《What a Funny Family She Has》


 C1

    "Wa, wa ¡­" One of the babies in the delivery room continued to cry, and another one started to cry.


    "It''s coming out, it''s coming out! It''s the Dragon and Phoenix Embryo!" The midwife busied herself for a long time, and although she was tired, her voice was still full of joy, "Congratulations Madam, congratulations young mistress, this time it''s a gold coin. "One child gives birth to two sons and daughters. They are born with a dragon and a phoenix with an auspicious dragon and a phoenix with an auspicious phoenix. Together, they form the word ''good''. Young Mistress is blessed!"


    Outside of the delivery room, He Nian let out a breath of relief. He raised his voice slightly and asked the midwife, "How is Young Mistress feeling? Is she alright?"


    "Young Master is truly compassionate with Young Mistress!" The midwife smiled and said, "Young mistress'' body is strong. Although one child gave birth to two, they will be slightly weaker. However, they will be fine."


    When He Nian heard her answer, she was relieved. She smiled and said to Madam He, "Mother, I told you to wait for your left hand to carry your grandson and your right hand to carry your granddaughter. Did you reply?"


    When Madam He heard this, she clasped her hands together in joy and began chanting. When she heard He Nian''s words, she couldn''t stop smiling. She turned around and offered her incense to the Old Master.


    He Nian Yuan was a citizen of Beijing and his grandfather was the supervisor of the imperial court. Although he was only of the fifth rank, he had a good reputation. He Nian also had a hobby of metaphysics since he was young. He was extremely good at measuring and calculating, and had always been known as a little god in the capital city. As the new emperor ascended to the throne, Captain He was afraid that He Nian might be good enough to make use of the new emperor''s position, so he decided to stay out of the way for a while and wait for the imperial court to stabilize before returning to the capital. Since his wife was from Tian Quan Village, He Nian decided to stay with his mother in Tian Quan Village for the time being. At this time, he had been married for more than a year, and his elder sister had given birth to a baby dragon and a phoenix for him. Naturally, he couldn''t contain his joy.


    Although he heard that the baby was safe and sound, the baby continued to cry. The lady, on the other hand, could not help but rush into the delivery room.


    The midwife saw He Nian come in and asked anxiously, "Young Master, why did you come in? "I haven''t even bathed my sister yet. You''re just causing trouble by coming in."


    "Wa ¡­ wa ¡­" Amidst his drowsiness, He Yuan could hear the clamor of people. He opened his mouth to speak, but instead opened it to reveal a string of baby wails. What was going on? Then he felt someone wrap him up in a cloth. He held him in the palm of his hand and said, "Good girl, don''t cry. Take a bath first. After you wash him, you will have milk to drink!"


    He Yuan struggled to get his body free and could not move at all. When he opened his eyes again, he could not open them at all. He could only feel cold sweat dripping down his face and his scalp go cold. An extremely gentle and pleasant voice of a man sounded from the side, "My wife, you gave birth to two children in one go, it must have been hard on you!"


    "En!" A woman gave a soft grunt, as though she was too weak to speak.


    He Yuan analyzed his dreams in panic. Why would he dream of becoming a female infant among a pair of dragon-and-phoenix babies? He Yuan cried loudly as he racked his brains over how this dream could be so vivid and strange. However, he heard the warm and pleasant voice say, "Momo, the two children are crying so loudly. What should we do?"


    "Young master, a baby cries when it is born, don''t worry about it. The delivery room has a smell, and now I have to shut the doors and windows tight for sister to wash up, so you should leave first! "


    The man whose voice was pleasant to the ears was chased out. Next, the cloth on his body was removed, and someone gently wiped him with a wet cloth. The voice of another infant rang out nearby. This time, his eyelids were wide open, but there was a white fog. He couldn''t see clearly, and when his eyes were hit by the strong light, they immediately closed again. However, he couldn''t help but let out a "wuaa" sound. He was extremely surprised in his heart. This dream was actually so realistic? Wiping the wet cloth on his body felt like it was real.


    After he took a bath and put on his clothes, He Yuan felt much more refreshed. However, his stomach felt extremely hungry, and just when he was about to speak, someone suddenly fed him a spoon of food and smacked his tongue. Oh, it was sweet and tasty. The man who fed her said, "Young Mistress doesn''t have any milk yet, so I''ll have to give you some sugar first. Tsk tsk, come, let me drink a little more! "


    The woman on the bed seemed to have taken a break. She recovered and hugged another baby. She laughed softly and said, "Bro''s head is a bit sharp. Poor thing. My butt is so thin that I can''t even feel a bit of flesh. It''s all up to the tailbone. The stomach was round. What are your two pointed heads, round in the middle? That''s right, I''ll call you Little Olive from now on! "


    Little olives? He Yuan secretly pitied the boy. He was just born and had already been given a nickname! Furthermore, the person who called himself that thought that this nickname was extremely adorable, and called him "Lianlian"!


    He Yuan clicked his tongue, feeling the sweet taste of sugar in his mouth. Just as he was about to smack his tongue again, he heard the woman say, "Carry the little olives over and place them. Carry my darling daughter over for a kiss." Although the voice was soft, it had a moving charm to it.


    Oh, it''s your turn to give me a nickname? He Yuan felt that he was being embraced into a warm embrace. One of his hands gently wrapped around himself, while the other caressed his little butt. The woman''s voice said, "Sister is a bit lighter than the little olive, but her head and butt are round. "You look just like her brother. Why does it feel so round and smooth to the touch?"


    "Even if it looks the same, there are some differences." A grandma''s voice laughed and said, "Besides, girls are always more elegant than boys."


    The woman''s palm was still measuring her little butt. He Yuan was secretly dissatisfied, but he heard the woman say gently, "Good child, your little butt is so round. From now on, I''ll call you Little Ball!"


    No, the little round ball usually describes me as a little fat girl, don''t describe me like that! Even in my dreams, I wanted to be a fair lady, not a fat little ball girl. He Yuan felt that the little ball was even more unpleasant than the olives, so he decided to protest, "Wa wow ¡­"


    "Yo, you like this nickname?" Hearing that would make you happy and express your approval? " The woman giggled and said, "Since both you and I think that nickname is nice, then we have unanimously passed! "Little ball, my obedient little ball!"


    It was just a nickname; it was simply bullying the baby! He Yuan was hugged by the woman to his chest and spoke. He was so angry that he tilted his head slightly, and just as he was about to pull away, he heard someone exclaim in surprise, "Miss, sister is hugging your chest! Big Sis pouted so cutely! "


    "Young Mistress is pressing her chest, could it be that there''s milk?" Only when children smell the scent would they be touched! " The wife''s voice said, "It''s just that I was born, so I''m still rather weak. I''m afraid I won''t be able to drink milk this time. He had to use a hot towel to help the young mistress apply the medicine, and then press along until it was a bit softer, and then it would be easier for her to produce milk. If someone were to help Young Mistress absorb it first, and then let Big Brother and Little Sister absorb it, that would be the best. "


    As his wife spoke, He Yuan opened his little mouth and yawned. Gradually, his consciousness became blurry, and soon, he fell into a deep slumber.


    Seeing that the baby had fallen asleep, the young mistress quickly took a nap as well. Not long after, Lady Dong, Aunt Zhang spade, and the others came over. They all smiled and said, "Congratulations, I didn''t expect that my whole life would be spent like this! Didn''t they say they had a wet nurse? How come there was no trace of her? Now you want to feed yourself again? "


    Madam Dong was the eldest aunt of her elder sister. As she only had five sons under her, she had no daughter. Therefore, she took her elder sister as her goddaughter. She loved her dearly. Your sister''s father, Zheng Mingfeng, was a top Scholar. He and his mother, Qiao Niang, took office in Guangchong County. Since her own mother was not by her side, she had to keep a close watch on her sister.


    Hearing Mrs Dong''s question, the elder sister laughed and said, "Of course I want to feed them myself. It''s just that when I think about how I''m carrying twins and how I''m afraid that I don''t have enough milk, I decided to ask the wet nurse to prepare them for me. Who would have known that they were all clean, just that their stomachs were unsatisfied and there were many things they couldn''t eat. Who knew what they ate that was wrong this time, but they actually had their stomachs pulled up. Even if they had the strength to come, no one would dare to let them feed their children. It''s just that I''m not able to milk it myself, so there''s nothing I can do about it. "


    "If you have milk, then feed it to yourself. Is there a need to invite a wet nurse?" "Don''t be afraid to eat enough. Kids eat too much, and they also drink too much milk. If you don''t give it to your child, the milk will be gone soon. Otherwise, he would just drink more hair and milk from the soup. A child can only kiss you if he or she is fed. If he or she has a wet nurse, he or she will kiss. "The so-called having milk is just like having a mother. It''s all about these babies."


    "Aunt is right!" The woman nodded her head and turned to see the three sister-in-law looking at him and praising, "I am handsome, but I am delicate. Look at this little appearance, this nose, this little mouth, yo, it really was no different from their father, their father, the little deity. Growing up like this was going to be fascinating. I say, little aunt, you have to make the threshold of your home stronger so that it won''t sink under the feet of the suitors. "


    Mrs Dong also went over to look at the two children. She hugged He Yuan and said with a smile, "Although you look like a little deity, you look exactly like a lady. Look at your sleeping posture. It''s exactly the same as when you were young."


    He Yuan felt his hands and feet in his dreams and felt all kinds of harassment. He pouted his lips impatiently. In the end, the group of women there praised his cuteness even more.


    After hearing that your elder sister hadn''t come out with milk, Zhang spade picked up her clothes, looked at them and said, "Take a hot towel to apply, I''ll massage it for you." This time, it''s swollen and painful, so when I press the button, it will naturally produce milk. " As she spoke, she rubbed and rubbed and pressed it with her hand. She had someone wring a hot towel to apply it to her.


    Taking off her clothes in front of everyone to expose her chest and letting Zhang Spade act like this, even though she was usually bold, she still blushed. The crowd couldn''t help but mock him, "The room is full of women, why are you feeling embarrassed?"


    She was just about to speak when she felt the pain in her chest lessen and became softer. She only heard Zhang Spade say: "Oh, it''s milk. The milk is so thick, quickly grab the baby and suck it!" Carry your brother over here first, a boy''s strength should be greater after all. "


    When the little olives were carried into the elder sister''s embrace, they arched their heads and puckered their lips. Just a moment later, they accurately touched their breasts, sucking on them with great force.


    "It''s out, it''s out!" A few women said, "Brother looked weak, but didn''t think that his strength would be so great. He just took a breath and came out."


    Seeing that she had given birth to milk, elder sister heaved a sigh of relief and stroked the little olive with great pity.


    He Yuan heard the sounds in a daze, but this time he opened his eyes. He could vaguely see a few faces looking at him, and he couldn''t help but scream. The moment he opened his mouth, there was the sound of wailing. Because he had slept for a while, he was full of energy. As he cried, he felt that something was wrong. When he woke up from his sleep, why was it still like this? Was this not a dream?


    "Quick, carry her over and feed her. I''ll be full after sucking on one side. The other side just happens to be enough for me to eat." As he spoke, He Yuan was carried into the elder sister''s arms.


    "Little darling, are you hungry? It''s time to drink some milk! " She lifted the clothes on the other side and stuffed the nipple into He Yuan''s mouth.


    He Yuan''s mouth was stuffed full. He had a strange feeling in his heart. He felt that there was something in his mouth that gave him a sense of security. He could not help but suck on it slightly as large drops of warm and sweet liquid flowed into his mouth. All of a sudden, he felt his tentacles and angles of sound become clear. No, no, this is not a dream. How could this be?


    Wa, wa ¡­" "He Yuan couldn''t help but let go of his nipple and cry," "I don''t want to be a baby ah ah ah ah!"


    "Little round ball, is it not enough to eat?" When the elder sister saw He Yuan crying and pressing her chest, seeing that there was still milk left, she stuffed her nipple back into He Yuan''s mouth and stopped her crying. He Yuan started to inhale instinctively. When his stomach was full, he immediately fell asleep.


    Seeing that her elder sister was tired, Lady Dong and the others hurriedly told her to rest well and bid their farewells.


    In the evening, He Nian came in and waved his hands for the girls to go down. He heard that the lady gave the two children nicknames, one called Little Olive and the other called Little Ball.


    "Pfft!" When the elder sister saw He Nian teasing her, she couldn''t help but spit at him and then skillfully hugged her olives to feed him. He Nian went over to take a look and commented curiously, "Much bigger!"


    She thought that he had said that the little olives had grown a lot bigger. She smiled and stared at him, "The little olives have only been born for a day, how can you tell that they have grown a lot bigger?"


    He Nian smiled eerily, looking around to see that no one was around. He then reached out his hand to touch the chest of the noble young mistress. With the little piglet''s instinctive reaction, he deeply felt that someone was fighting for food. He could not help but suck in a few mouthfuls of air, hoping that he would be full as soon as possible so that no one could compete for it.


    Before He Nian''s hand could touch her chest, he saw the little olive suddenly suck in heavily with its head lowered. He retracted his hand and asked in confusion, "Why did it suddenly suck in so much energy?"


    Could it be that this was the Milkman''s instinct, to be afraid of others fighting over food? Your elder sister couldn''t help but laugh.


    When the olives were full, it was He Yuan''s turn to eat. He Nian saw that He Yuan was different from the little olive, he took his time to drink the milk, and felt strange, so he stuck his head out to take a closer look, and got closer and closer, almost sticking to her chest.


    Father, do you want to fight for food? Alas, I''ll let you have it! He Yuan felt the shadow above his head and let go of his nipple. However, he couldn''t help but let out a cry.


    "Little ball, don''t cry, don''t cry, what your dad is playing with you, he''s not really going to fight with you for it!" Your elder sister''s heart ached as she glared at He Nian. She hurriedly coaxed He Yuan and stuffed her nipple into her mouth. Only then did she stop crying.


    He Yuan smelled so good that he almost choked on the aroma. However, he couldn''t help but choke. He had been reduced to a baby just like that!

 C2

    The baby only ate and slept for half a month. On this day, He Yuan drank the milk while pondering his problems. Before he ate half of it, he had already fallen asleep due to overuse of his brain.


    When Chun Ying saw He Yuan fall asleep after eating just a few bites, she became slightly worried and said to her sister, "Sister is a girl after all. You are not as good as brother when it comes to eating milk. If this goes on, I''m afraid that I''ll be smaller than myself. "


    "I''m worried too!" The lady stroked He Yuan''s head, smoothing her soft and fine hair. She thought for a while, then said, "You should go tell Madam that someone has asked the senior doctor to come and take a look at the little round ball and see what''s going on!"


    As he was speaking, He Nian came in with a letter in his hand. Seeing that the little olive and the little round ball were both asleep, he waved them off and sat down by the bed, saying, "Today I received a letter from grandfather. He gave the little olive and the little round ball their official names. I wrote to my grandfather a long time ago asking him to name it. At this time, the little olive and the little round ball had already been born for more than half a month, but they had just received a letter from the capital. However, the nickname that Grandfather gave the little round ball, is exactly the same as the nickname you gave it! "


    He Yuan was sleeping on the bed. He was surprised to hear He Nian''s words. The coincidences in the world were too strange. His name was actually the same as it was in his previous life. It was also He Yuan! Before he could finish sighing, he fell asleep again.


    "A congratulatory speech! A congratulatory speech!" When the elder sister heard these two names, she read them aloud and laughed, "It''s nice to hear the Old Master''s name, but I don''t know what it means?"


    "Grandfather gave the children a name, but very little attention is paid to their meaning. Most of the names are easily memorized." He Nian showed the letter to her and said, "What meaning is there in saying my name?"


    "Yes, I''ve always been curious about your brother''s name. It''s Zining, but you''re not called Zi Nian. You''re only called He Nian. You were born at the age of thirty, and as soon as you were born, your grandfather said, ''Ah, just nice, many boys celebrate the New Year!'' Then I''ll give you a name, "Ye Zichen said." The elder sister covered her mouth and laughed. "If not, your name would not have any meaning."


    "My wife is so smart!" He Nian laughed. "That''s what grandfather said!"


    "Did I really guess?" The lady smiled and said, "You were born on the thirtieth night of the new year. In this way, one''s birthday, which only occurred once every four years, was a rare occurrence. Maybe it''s like this, that''s why the Old Master gave you such a name? "


    The two of them were discussing the question of names when they heard the little olives cry. The little olives were wet, so the elder sister quickly raised her voice and called for the old woman to come in and help change her clothes. Seeing that his mistress was flustered, He Nian had no choice but to retreat. Before he left, he whispered, "I''ll come back tonight and sleep with you!"


    "You haven''t been born yet, and the little olive and the little round ball are sleeping together in the room. You ¡­" Before she could finish, He Nian walked out of the room. He stopped, but his heart was sweet.


    "Miss, the old doctor is here!" Chun Ying lifted the curtain and said, "Madam said that you can''t carry me out until the full moon is up. Just let the old doctor come to the side hall and let me carry you out for the old doctor to see!"


    The elder sister hurriedly let Chun Ying carry He Yuan out. She stood behind the curtain and wanted to hear what the senior doctor had to say. The old doctor looked at her for a while and said, "I''m fine, little girl. I''ve eaten too much, and I''ve eaten too little. Don''t worry." "If you really don''t feel at ease, just take some children''s food and spread it on your sister''s tongue before you start drinking, and let her drink it with the milk."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, the lady heaved a sigh of relief and followed the doctor to get the powder. When she turned around and saw Chun Ying carrying He Yuan in, she couldn''t help but smile and say, "Little ball was carried in and out, he''s actually sleeping so soundly."


    As they were talking, Madam He had already rushed over. When the old doctor asked if He Yuan was alright, he nodded and said, "The Dragon and Phoenix Birth is indeed weaker. If we don''t eat more, that would be bad. That kid has a mild medicinal property. When he gets it, he can also eat some for me. "


    As a result, when He Yuan woke up again, he almost choked on his tears while sucking on his milk. He couldn''t help but feel curious, ''What''s wrong with you, little brother?'' However, he heard Chun Ying whisper on the side, "Yo, I only picked up a little on my tongue, and now I''m crying like this. "If you slap your sister on the tongue later, I wonder how she will cry?"


    What do you want on my tongue? He Yuan was guessing that when his wife saw her give an "En" answer, she quickly came over and carried her to take a piss. She smiled and said, "Big sis hasn''t even reached the full moon yet, but she''s still not very obedient. As long as I hug a little faster, I''ll be able to piss in time."


    After he had finished urinating, he just so happened to have eaten his fill of olives. His wife went up to hug him, and then she placed He Yuan in her arms. She took a bath in warm water and shook off the water droplets, then used her index finger to remove some of the water droplets from the box. With a "tsk tsk" sound, she showed He Yuan how to open his mouth, and before He Yuan knew what was going to happen, her index finger had already fiercely stabbed into her mouth, slapping the water droplets onto the surface of her tongue.


    "Wa ¡­ wa ¡­" He Yuan was startled when he felt something glued to his tongue. He opened his mouth to scream, but what came out was the sound of a baby crying. Woo woo, why are you smearing something bitter on my tongue?


    "Little darling, hurry up and drink some milk to wash away the food." When the elder sister heard He Yuan cry, she hurriedly pulled up her clothes, stuffed her breast into her mouth and laughed: "If it wasn''t for the fact that you normally eat less, you wouldn''t have to trouble the senior doctor to let you take it. This is great, and it even implicates your little big brother in having to take the Ingestion Powder! "


    "I''ll need to take this Ingredient Powder for a few days. I''ll have to wait for my sister''s appetite before it can be stopped!" Seeing that the weather was hot, He Yuan took a sip of milk while crying. His hair was already wet and stuck to his head. He hurriedly went to get a handkerchief to dry her hair. As she sat there, she did not dare to take a fan and point it at her. Instead, she took it and fanned the little olive, saying, "The doctor said that it might be because the weather is hot, but my sister does not have the appetite so she eats less. "Even if you''re free, you can feed your sister some warm water to clear her stomach."


    Wuwu, so it was because I ate less that I was fed the Ingredient Powder. I will eat more in the future, and the taste of the Ingredient Powder is really not good. He Yuan sucked on the milk and tried to make the sticky alimentary powder rush down his throat.


    After feeding her mother and seeing that she had fallen asleep, she went back to bed and rested for a while. Lying on his back for a while, with his arms behind his head, he first breathed deeply, causing the abdominal wall to cave in. Then he relaxed and exhaled. Cousin Fang Wenfeng had told her in a letter that Yuezi would often do this to restore her figure. Just as she was sitting down, Qiuyan brought in the soup and said with a smile, "Miss, this is the winter melon and coconut soup that you asked the kitchen to boil."


    After giving birth to a baby dragon and phoenix, she discovered that her body was much rounder than before, and in a moment of anxiety, asked about a recipe, which was said to be a soup made of thin meat from winter melon and coix and red radish. Usually it was used as a tea soup, which was both beneficial and thin at the same time, so the kitchen cooked it and tried to drink it.


    Spring Ying waited for her sister to finish her soup, twisted a towel to wipe her hands, and whispered, "Miss, I passed by the study in the morning, but I saw the purple pears and the purple cyan dress in my wife''s room, so I went into the study. It was his wife who told them to go in and clean up the study. Young Master was sitting in his study room, reading a book. When he saw them enter, he flung his sleeves and walked out. He seemed to be extremely impatient. The lady is currently sitting on the moon. I''m afraid that Zi Luo and Zi Qian aren''t having a good heart, so the lady should think of a way. It''s fine, but there are two aunties out there, that''s what you call puking! "


    "My husband will move back into his room at night, so there is no need to worry. However, he had to find out if Zi Luo and Zi Qian had thought about it or if his wife had ordered them to do so. It would be very difficult for a lady to instruct them to serve her husband. " The elder sister muttered to herself, "When my husband comes at night, let''s see what he says."


    "Seems like it was Madam''s idea!" Chun Ying had already asked around on purpose, and spoke quietly this time, "Young Master usually has a cold expression on his face for girls, how would Zi Luo and Zi Qian dare to casually enter the study? Naturally, he dared to act in such a manner because of his wife''s words. The first was He Shou and He Protector who served Young Master from the front courtyard in the study. For some reason, when the wife heard that He Protector had gone in to serve, she frowned. Before long, Zi Luo and Zi Qian went over. "


    Because He Nian was too cold towards his daughters and sisters, and also happy to hang out with He Shou and He Protector, Mrs. He became suspicious. She was afraid He Nian didn''t like women, so when they married into their family, He Nian would have less contact with He Shou and the rest. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief. However, this time, the young mistress was sitting in her seat, and He Nian had He Shougao serve her, but he didn''t call the girls. He was suspicious, so he hastily called the two beautiful girls, Zi Luo and Zi Qian, to serve He Nian. With the combination of the causes and effects, elder sister was able to guess Mrs. He''s thoughts, but it wasn''t easy to guess.


    In the evening, He Nian had to move the bedding over. Since the lady hadn''t come out yet and had to feed her mother at night and couldn''t breathe, He Nian could only put a bed under the window. He looked at her with a bitter face and said, "So you are here, or you can only look but not touch?"


    The elder sister covered her mouth as she laughed. After a while, she said, "Didn''t you say that Violet and Violet were going to the study to serve you?" Beauty is at your side, why are you running so fast and moving back to your room? "


    "I''m having a hard time, and you''re making fun of me?" He Nian leaned in and said, "That''s what my mother wanted. I had no choice but to move back into my room so that the matter wouldn''t fall on my head and the water wouldn''t be washed clean."


    "I have a way, do you want to listen?"


    Hearing that your elder sister has a way, He Nian saw that Long Feng was sleeping soundly, and there was no one in the room. He went up and hugged her, saying, "My dear elder sister, my wife, if you have a way, quickly tell me." "When the time comes for you to bear the fruit of the moon, I will repay you with my own body!"


    The woman couldn''t help but laugh and spit at him. She pushed him away and said, "Can''t you just discuss this with an old Daoist master?!"


    The deity that your sister spoke of was surnamed Zeng. He was an old Taoist, and was a master of mystical arts. He was currently living in seclusion in the village of Sweet Spring. He had only signed off the words for people to test in front of the Mazu Temple, and his days were quite happy.


    When He Nian heard what his mistress said, his handsome eyebrows shot up. His eyes lit up as he said, "Your wife is still the smartest!"


    She had to go to the Mazu Temple and ask for a lot of straws for Old Daoist Zeng. After he had finished, Old Daoist Zeng smiled and said, "He Nian is not an ordinary person, and he is a disciple of the sect, so it is a great fortune for him to be able to marry and have children. If I am surrounded by other women, I am afraid that my life will be forfeit. If he has a good body, just stay with his wife, and don''t let any random women get close to him. "


    Due to Old Daoist Zeng''s extraordinary background, Mrs. He believed in him the most. Now that she heard this, how could she not believe it? After returning home, he didn''t let Violet and Violet Qian go to the study to serve them. He only asked his New Year''s wet nurse, Wang Ma, to serve them.


    Having allowed Madam He to return the purple pineapple and purple qian, He Nian pulled her sister and whispered, "Even if there''s a girl coming, my mother will still help me kill her. I don''t have to do it myself. Everything is quiet now."


    "It''s quiet now, but if one day you suddenly want to have a fresh day, won''t it be destroyed by your mother as well?" The elder sister purposely said, "You''ve cut off your own escape route!"


    "With a wife, every day is new. What need is there to seek new life?" He Nianjun cast a sidelong glance at his elder sister, causing her to blush. Only then did she give up!


    Because it was noon, a woman brought water to wash the dragon and phoenix embryo, He Nian busily went out. At that moment, a little girl called Dong Shi brought over a bottle of something. She said that she did as her elder sister said, and used the corner of the bath to rub the water out, and then filtered out the dregs and other items. Finally, she made this bottle of water for Xiao Er to bathe in without harming her skin.


    When Chun Ying put He Yuan into the water, the lady held up the bottle that Dong Family sent to her and muttered to herself, "Give the baby shower gel a corner of water. The name sounds really good, but it doesn''t sound good at all."


    When Chunying splashed water on He Yuan, he let out a sigh of relief comfortably. Hearing his elder sister say something about bathing lotion, he chuckled to himself and said, "Why don''t we call it ''forced baby bathing lotion''?"


    "This, let''s change it to ''forced baby shower gel''!" The elder sister raised the bottle and smiled, "To take the word ''strong'' means'' full of vitality ''!"


    What? He Yuan pouted and almost shouted out. She always felt that there was something unusual about her. Her every word and gesture made him feel a sense of familiarity from the bottom of his heart. So that''s how it was!


    When he finished his bath and was carried to his bed, He Yuan''s heart was still in turmoil. He had the blood of an elder sister on him, and after he was born he had sucked her breast. Regardless of whether he was physically or mentally, he treated her like a mother. Naturally, he liked being close to her. Lying in her embrace, he felt safe and secure. His blood was thicker than water, and his flesh and blood were inseparable. She really couldn''t imagine the kind of scene where she didn''t know how to get along with someone after knowing her true origins.


    Since he didn''t wear any clothes anymore, He Yuan was determined to keep his origins hidden, slowly forgetting the past and making love with his elder sister. He wanted to enjoy the love of a mother and daughter and truly live his life here.

 C3

    In June, the dragon and phoenix gave birth to a full moon. When they ate the full moon wine, because they saw how cute Yu Xue was, the relatives surrounded them and gasped in admiration. Some of them couldn''t help but reach out their hands to touch and pinch her.


    "Brother, you''re really the same as their father!" The relatives looked at He Nian, then at the little olive ball and laughed, "This little thing really makes one want to pinch it. If I grow up, I might even be more handsome than their father! "


    "Their father is already like this. If he were to be more handsome than their father, it would be extremely incredible." Mrs Dong teased him from the side, "Won''t the He family have to make two veils for sister son to wear to prevent him from fainting?!"


    When everyone heard her say something interesting and exaggerated, they all laughed and shouted, "We should have this veil prepared first. We should wear it for them before the age of ten!"


    He Nian was sitting next to Mrs. He with olives in his arms. He couldn''t help but laugh when he heard his relatives teasing him. Unexpectedly, the violet loli standing behind Mrs. He secretly peeked at He Nian. When she saw him smile, she was momentarily stunned, unable to recover from her shock for a long time. Because of the new and bright clothes she was wearing today, the little olive turned its head on his arm and looked at her.


    When He Nian saw the little olive turn its head to look at the side, he saw Zi Luo''s infatuated expression and turned his head in disgust. Violet was still lost in her own thoughts. The elder sister was sitting next to He Nian with the small ball in her arms. She had also noticed Zi Luo''s strangeness and raised her head to look at her. Seeing that she was dressed in bright and fresh clothes, she turned her head away from He Nian for a moment. But he only secretly glanced at him and sat there in a comfortable position. He could also attract bees and butterflies, what a monster!


    It was so easy to end the banquet. The elder sister and Madam He wanted to send Lady Dong and the others out, so that Chun Ying could carry He Yuan first.


    Just as Yingying was teasing He Yuan, she heard a sweet voice from the side. "Yo, little sister Chun Ying, can I give you a hug?" As he spoke, he stretched out his hands to support He Yuan''s little butt. Chun Ying raised her head and saw that it was a violet flower. Since she was in Mrs. He''s room, she couldn''t really refuse, so she could only reluctantly let go. She exhorted, "Big sister doesn''t like to shake around. You should be careful!" With that, he turned around to see Wang Ma holding the olives, stretching out a hand to straighten the hem of the olives'' clothes. She quickly went to help pull it.


    Seeing that Chun Ying had come over to help, Wang Ma smiled and said, "Although it''s hot in the summer, there will still be some wind sooner or later. You all have dressed me up too thin. I was too careless and was afraid of catching a cold!"


    "Mother Wang, we girls have also been extremely careful. Every time, we would first put on a thin and breathless undergarment around our belly button before putting on a set of small clothes." Chun Ying knew Wang Ma''s words were on behalf of Mrs. He, so she didn''t dare to be careless. "When we sleep at night, the girl tells us to pay more attention. He even specially made something called a stomach circumference for Big Sis. When you sleep, he made it around your stomach to prevent you from getting cold. "


    As for Zi Luo, when she saw that Chun Ying had gone off to talk to Wang Ma, she hugged He Yuanheng against her chest and stretched out a hand to caress her little face. With a slightly obsessed voice, she muttered, "You''re so captivating, only hateful ¡­"


    What was going on? He Yuan felt the hairs on his body stand up as he felt his face being caressed. He deeply felt that Zi Luo was not speaking to him at all. He couldn''t help but slightly open his baby''s eyes to look at her up close. Her clothes were red and green, and her eyes were alluring. As she spoke, her expression was extremely strange. En, previously I had overheard Chun Ying''s report that Zi Luo had gone to the study room to wait for me. Could it be that this Zi Ying has other intentions towards my handsome father, and wants to use me as a substitute to make a fool of herself? Cold, evil cold!


    "Hmm, your eyes don''t look like his!" Violet Nightmare seemed to say something else, but she suddenly put her hand down to rest on He Yuan''s little butt.


    Should he start crying now and send people to rescue him? Before He Yuan could finish his consideration, his little butt suddenly tightened. Zi Luo''s hand seemed to want to pinch him.


    "Wa, wa, wa ¡­." Daddy, hurry up! Someone wants to pinch your precious daughter! He Yuan immediately began crying with his mouth flattened.


    He then felt his stomach turn cold, as if he had become wet. Lowering his head, he saw that water was seeping out from the seams of the hand holding He Yuan, and droplets of it had already somewhat seeped into the embroidered shoes along the belt on his clothes.


    Ah!" Violet was wearing a new set of clothes today. She had spent half a month''s worth of silver and her embroidered shoes had been made for several nights. She didn''t expect that she would be destroyed by a baby''s piss. She involuntarily let out a shriek.


    "What is it?" Several people rushed over at the same time. She ran like the wind and snatched He Yuan from Zi Luo''s hands. When she saw that he was wet, she hurriedly said, "Little girl, let''s go change into some clothes right away. We''ll come out again after we''re clean." Don''t cry! "


    When Mrs. He heard He Yuan''s weeping and Violet Taurus''s shrieking, she came over and frowned, "It''s only the full moon today, and her soul is not yet complete. What are you going to do if you give her a shriek like that? Elder sister has been frightened by you. If something bad happens, will you be able to bear it? " As he said that, he walked over to He Yuanyue to calm his chest and instructed him, "When we return later, let me take some Sis''s pill. This is not something to be played around with. "How many children are there who are just scared and fall asleep at night?"


    A woman had long since brought a dry dress and warm water for your elder sister. Due to the heat of the day, the elder sister touched He Yuan. Seeing that her forehead was wet, she hugged him and sat to the side. She first washed her face and then her buttocks before helping He Yuan to change into a dry little skirt.


    Ziluo held up her wet dress and stood there, biting her lips in grievance, not daring to make a sound. When she saw He Nian approaching, she secretly looked at him, but she didn''t dare to trace her actions. She was afraid that He Nian would look at her in distress, but he didn''t even look at her. After a while, he realized that no one was paying attention to him, so he could only quietly go back to his room to change his clothes.


    In contrast to Violet''s bedraggled state, He Yuan had been surrounded by a large group of girls and their wives. Back in the room, your elder sister gave him a big kiss, then secretly smiled and said: "Good job, Little Ball, today is clearly the full moon between you and Little Olive. That Violet Dressed up like she''s the full moon, you should piss on her, and let her have a good memory. Ahh, as expected of my daughter, if you have to make a move, make a move. If you have to cry, cry.


    Hehe, our old lady is really interesting! He Yuan clicked his tongue. When the elder sister heard this, She Yuan clicked his tongue and suddenly remembered that Madam He had asked for it. But He Yuan did not show any signs of being frightened. It always seemed to have a weird taste to it, so of course he wouldn''t take it if he didn''t take it. "But if you really don''t consume it and your wife finds out about it, you still want to talk too much? What should we do?"


    "Mother, mother, I am brave. Save your time!" If you don''t tell me, or I don''t tell you, who knows if you''ve taken it or not? If Madame asks, just say she took it. It''s the three parts poison, there''s really no need for us to take this Instant Blast Powder, then this Instant Shock Powder. He Yuan called out in his heart. He only hoped that his mother and him were connected and could think of the same thing.


    Sure enough, the elder sister said to herself, "A good family''s child has nothing better to do. She would only become weaker if she had something to do. If his wife had asked, she would have been convinced! "Right, that''s good."


    Great! With a modern mother, I can be fed by science and grow up healthy. He Yuan Zheng was secretly rejoicing, but he heard Chun Ying come in and ask softly: "Miss, isn''t Young Master good at measuring and looking at appearances, why don''t you help me take a look at my fate? There are many families in our village. The child comes to the temple of Mazu as soon as he was born and asks the old deity to measure him. After hearing the old lady say that the young lady had asked the old deity to test her luck when she was young, he said that her fate was good. I thought that Young Master would know something like this and had already calculated it long ago. Who would have thought that Big Brother and Little Sister had already reached the Full Moon, yet you didn''t even hear a single word of it? "


    "The He family has its own rules. You are not allowed to judge a descendant''s fate as you wish." The elder sister smiled and said, "If there really is such a plan, you can only secretly inform me alone. You guys naturally don''t know about this."


    It turned out that Old He was the overseer of the imperial court, the ruler of the imperial calendar, the observer of the sky, the judge of the weather, the judge of fate, and so on. Due to his special identity, he would not act as a judge for others other than the royal family, including his own descendants. Those from the He Clan who wished to know their fate had to practice their own mystical arts. Old Master He would instruct them appropriately, but would never say it out loud. Although He Nian was also good at measuring, he still had to follow the family rules and could not measure for the descendants of He family. Of course, a secret message from a husband and wife, such as He Nian, that he was carrying a dragon and phoenix birth, was not a violation of the family rules, as long as she didn''t say anything about it. If He Nian really wanted to test Long Feng''s fate, he could only whisper it to your sister, but he could not say it. Hence, no one knew about the fate of the birth of a dragon and the birth of a phoenix.


    He Yuan gradually fell asleep amidst the chatter of his elder sister and Chun Ying. Days passed, and He Yuan was able to smoothly turn his head and turn his body. He would occasionally listen to the girls gossiping about the matters of the Residence of He. She was in a daze today, so she might as well say, "Young lady, young lady, young mistress is in a daze like an adult!"


    ''This is bad, what a character I am. If I am discovered to have something wrong with me, then things will be bad! '' He Yuan immediately started playing around with his saliva, just like he did with the little olives. Fortunately, there was a ready-made baby template. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what this month''s babies were supposed to be playing at. F * * k! He Yuan finished his saliva and turned his body to see that the little olives were sucking on his fingers. He then started to suck on his fingers again.


    Hearing the sound, the elder sister came over and saw that the baby was lying side by side, sucking on its fingers in exactly the same way. She could not help but laugh, "The little olive and the little round ball are indeed the baby dragon and phoenix, even the movements are the same."


    Hearing his elder sister''s voice, the little olive thought that she was going to hug him, so it tried its best to lift its head upwards. Slowly, its head left the small bed, causing the crowd to cheer, "Wow, I''ve raised my head!"


    The elder sister smiled and hugged the olives to comfort them, while looking at He Yuan, she said puzzledly, "Don''t you feel that the small ball is a lot softer than the small olives? Her neck hasn''t been lifted up yet! "


    "Miss, two months of children have a soft neck. It will take some time before they can raise their heads. "I was a bit stronger, so I lifted it up."


    "No, no, that''s not right. The little ball is too delicate!" The elder sister put down the olives, bowed her head and said to He Yuan, "Little ball, we''ve been here for more than two months. How about we temper our bodies?" As he spoke, he carefully turned He Yuan over onto the bed and held her head up. He moved her two fists to the front of her head and placed them under her cheeks. He then placed a small bell on top of her head and said, "Little ball, look up and see what is ringing."


    "Mother, if you don''t raise your head, will you stop feeding me milk?" Helpless, He Yuan slowly raised his head, looking like a tortoise.


    "Sister lifted her head. Sister lifted her head!" At the side, Chun Ying and Qiu Yan applauded and shouted, "Big Sis is so awesome! It''s only been a little over two months, and I''ve already raised my head!"


    Hey, don''t be so excited, I''ve seen you look up only a month ago. He Yuan continued to raise his head. Seeing the crowd clapping again, he buried his head in a pair of small fists and refused to raise it. Mother, this head of mine is really heavy. Lifting it twice is already very sour. [I am indeed valiant. I will be starting my training in just two months.] In the future, if she performed outstandingly, she would definitely think that it was the result of her training. Then he said, "Teach me to grab it from the milk baby!"


    Seeing that He Yuan didn''t want to raise his head again, the elder sister rolled him onto his back. Seeing that the little olive was still playing with his saliva, she giggled and said, "Little olive, although you can raise your head, you still have to strengthen it a little!"


    Mother, you go ahead and play with me. Me, I need to sleep for a while! He Yuan was so tired that he fell asleep in a few moments.


    When He Yuan woke up again, he heard Chun Ying say with a smile, "Miss, this shoe''s design is too strange. Can I really wear it?"


    "Hey, these are the weight loss shoes I prepared earlier. The back was high, the front was low, and there were massage granules on the upper, which were a bit shorter than normal shoes. If you put these shoes on and walk around the room, you might have gotten my stomach back sooner. " The lady held in her hand a pair of weird-looking embroidered slippers. She wore them over her feet and walked with her chest puffed out and her stomach tucked into the room. Her walk was graceful and graceful.


    As she passed the little bed, He Yuan opened his eyes and clapped his hands. He heard a sound at the door. He turned around and looked at the door. He vaguely saw his father''s figure. He was standing there in a daze! Aha, walking is the same as walking on cat steps with half a pair of high-heeled shoes. If I don''t mesmerize my dad to death, that would be the same as walking on cat steps with half a pair of high-heeled shoes. En, there must be a big show tonight, my little darling!

 C4

    Chun Ying heard the commotion and immediately saw He Nian standing at the door. She was about to call him Young Master, but he stuck a finger to his lips and "shushed" her, so she could only swallow the salutation. Knowing that He Nian hated having girls around him, she quietly retreated.


    The lady turned her head and disappeared from Chun Ying''s sight, only to see He Nian standing at the door. She couldn''t help but laugh. "Why aren''t you coming in?"


    He Nian''s face was already blooming. He said in a seductive tone, "I stood here and watched my wife walk. I was stunned!"


    The elder sister pursed her lips into a smile, but before she could say anything, olives and balls woke up and hurriedly called for someone to come in and take a piss. There was also a little girl sent by the Dong Family to deliver the goods. She busied herself with looking through them and told Chun Ying to give the little girl some rewards. Qiuyan was in the middle of making the gloves when she brought them in and held them against the hands of the little olive and the little round ball. She smiled and said, "Miss, is it enough to make a glove as big as this? I see I can sew up the cloth button. "


    The elder sister went over to take a look and said, "This big is fine. When you close your mouth, you take the needles in one by one, just like when we make the fruit. It''s just nice for us to put the needles on our wrists and sew the buttons on the cloth with the edges of the stitches. "


    It turned out that sometimes, when she slept, she would accidentally scratch her face and make a scratch, so she thought about making a pair of thin gloves for each of them and put them on her hands when she went to bed at night. In this way, even if they were to scratch their own faces, they wouldn''t be injured.


    Seeing that his elder sister was so busy, He Nian was about to shake her hand when Mrs. He''s voice came from outside: "I heard it! My navel swelled up again. Are you feeling better now?"


    The warbler was already busy pulling up the curtain to let Mrs. He in. When the lady heard the voice, she hurriedly went forward to welcome them. When Mrs. He had settled down, she sent someone to bring them some tea.


    Seeing that the little olive was playing with her fingers, Madam He took off her undergarment and looked at her navel. Seeing that it was still normal, she felt relieved and turned to her elder sister, "Although the doctor is fine, he still has to think of a way. "Every time you cry, your navel will swell up. It''s not good."


    "I, Ma, told you an old way. I told you that if you take a copper coin to the temple for blessings, you can wear a red string and put it on your little olive''s navel. It will be fine. This old man has already taken the bronze coin to pray for blessings. In the evening, he also took the bronze coin to come over! " The lady laughed and said, "My sister-in-law said that when she cried, there was wind in her mouth. The wind did not dissipate, so her navel became swollen. "Let me caress the little olive''s belly a little more, and then I''ll put my palm around his navel and let him fart a few times, and then it''ll be all right."


    Upon hearing that, Madam He nodded. "Forget it!"


    Since September was the birthday of the Old Master of the Capital, Mrs. He said, "You should make a set of needlework these days. I will send someone to send it back to the capital and let the Old Master know about your filial piety."


    There were five rooms below the Old He family. Old Master He and Madam He belonged to the third room. Because of their intelligence since young, the Old Master He had recognized them the most when they were in the third room. Although Mrs. He was not in the capital, and it was Old Master He''s birthday, her filial piety could not be spared. Furthermore, since she was of the lowest birth compared to the other wives in the He Family, her father Zheng Ming was only a seventh grade county magistrate with no background. Currently, Old Master He and Old Madam He had yet to meet their elder sister, so they had to spend even more time and effort on this wedding present. After thinking it over, Mrs. He decided that she might as well ask her elder sister to do some needlework. Firstly, Old Master He did not like extravagance, and secondly, the needlework done by his eldest sister was rather exquisite. Perhaps this ordinary pattern of needling might be able to please the Old Master! When Mrs. He thought of her elder sister''s birth, she felt that she was always lacking. Fortunately, she was born with a dragon and a phoenix, so she was able to make up for this deficiency. When the Old Master and Old Madam He heard that your elder sister had given birth to a phoenix embryo, they were so overjoyed that they hurriedly had someone deliver the longevity lock and other items.


    After she saw Mrs. He off, when she was about to speak to her sister, another woman came up and told her that Mrs. He had forgotten to tell her that the last time she went to the temple, she had made a wish for an oil lamp, and because she was a grandmother, she could not personally add oil lamp, let her sister get up and clean up tomorrow. When the sun rose, she would rush to the temple to add an oil lamp, and then ask for a pair of protective talismans to bring back the dragon and phoenix embryo.


    Waiting for his wife to leave, He Nian leaned towards her and said, "Tonight ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, the old woman''s voice came from beyond the curtain. "Young Mistress, Madam has instructed me to go to the temple to get some perfume and oil as soon as possible. However, we must invite Young Master to rest in the study for the night, so as to not disturb Young Mistress. "


    There was no sound from beyond the curtain. He Nian tugged on her sleeve and said pitifully, "Yesterday night, the little olives cried, but you kept on coaxing him to ignore me. Last night you were so busy settling accounts that you didn''t pay attention to me. "Tonight again ¡­"


    The elder sister couldn''t help but laugh as she whispered, "There''s still tomorrow night. What are you so anxious for?"


    "I''m just afraid that someone will disturb us tomorrow night!" Seeing that there was no one around, He Nian hugged her and kissed her. He murmured, "You have so many girls and wives, why are you so busy? I really don''t know what to do with them."


    "Little olives and little balls are still awake!" The elder sister turned her head to see the olives and balls playing with each other. Hearing the commotion, she turned around and looked at them. Even though she knew that the child might not be sensible, she still blushed a little and stomped her feet.


    "They don''t understand. What are they afraid of?" He Nian kept his hands up and down as he said softly, "We have to go through the study room soon. We have to wait until tomorrow night."


    Hey, hey, dad, little brother doesn''t understand, but I do! You''ll have to take it easy. He Yuan secretly laughed as he imitated the little olives and played with his fingers. It was really hard to believe that his old man could be so coquettish. Only someone like his old lady could be so unpretentious and so well-adapted to it.


    He Nian and his elder sister were making use of this opportunity to secretly entangle themselves. Unexpectedly, the girl''s voice came from behind the curtain. "Old Madam Zheng is here!"


    "It''s me, A''mama!" The lady pushed away his hand and lifted the curtain to let Mrs. Zheng in quickly.


    Old Mrs. Zheng came in holding a copper coin with a red thread on it. She smiled and said, "You still have to use this to press down on my navel before you can suppress him."


    He Nian and the elder sister hurried over to support her. "Grandma, you can just get someone to bring it over. Why did you have to come over yourself?"


    "Yo, I also want to drop by to see sister!" Old Mrs. Zheng handed over the copper coin and smiled. "I''m fine. What''s the point of taking a few steps? You guys don''t have to support me, I''m not that spoiled. " As he spoke, he walked over to take a look at the dragon and phoenix embryo. Seeing how they were amused, he said happily, "It has indeed grown a bit. It looks very pleasant to look at."


    Mrs Zheng was playing with the baby when Mrs He heard that she had come. She came to stay for dinner and invited them to tea in the small side hall. She smiled and said, "I usually invite the old lady from my family to come over for dinner, but since I can''t do it, I''ll have to eat before I leave." The cake that was made with the jujube paste last time was given to the children to eat, and the old lady loved it too. "Since I''ve also made this today, I''ll have to bring some over to have a taste later."


    Seeing that Madam He was so cordial, Old Madam Zheng inwardly nodded her head. She naturally valued her elder sister, which was why she treated her with such courtesy and consideration. He thought about how his He Clan was a powerful figure even in the capital, much less in the countryside. Now that they were welcoming a woman from the countryside with a smile, they truly respected their elder sister. It was not hard to see how Mrs. He treated her rural relatives based on her status in the family. In this way, he could truly be at ease. Even if elder sister were to follow He Nian to the capital in the future, he and his wife would naturally protect her. They were not afraid of being looked down upon by the rest of the He family.


    Because He family was not an ordinary family, even if your elder sister married into the He family, if the He family did not invite her, she would not come. If you miss your elder sister, just ask your grandson to come and invite her. Today, he took the copper coin to pray for blessings for the birth of a dragon and a phoenix in the temple. He was in a hurry to bring it home, so he took it to the He Clan first. Seeing Mrs. He like this, I can''t refuse, so I smiled and said, "Since it''s my wife staying with me, how can I just leave? "Of course I''ll disturb the meal."


    Madam He had been engaged to the Zheng Family ever since they had been married. Although Madam Zheng''s family was from the countryside, they had their own character. They treated the He Family with warmth and propriety and did not want to take advantage of the He Family; instead, they sent over local specialties from time to time. Although the residence was close, the members of the Zheng Family rarely visited unless there was something important. They only allowed their young mistress to go over to have a chat when she was free. Zheng Mingfei was now an official. The Zheng Family had a lot of prestige in the village, but there were always people who went in and out when people came in contact with them. It was impossible for people to gossip about them. Now that your elder sister gave birth to a phoenix embryo right after entering the door, she had to say what she should, and what she shouldn''t. What was even harder was that the two beautiful girls beside him didn''t lose their composure like the other girls in the house when they saw their son. It was rather reassuring. Since Madam He was rather satisfied with her elder sister, she was even more courteous towards Madam Zheng and the others. Now, hearing that Mrs. Zheng was willing to stay for dinner, she hurriedly asked Mrs. Zheng what kind of dishes she would like to eat so that she could send someone to tell the cook to cook something else.


    Upon hearing Mrs. He''s question, Mrs. Zheng smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid to laugh at your own wife. We''ve been poor before, so we can eat whatever we want, but there''s nothing to pick on us. Now that the days were better and the food was good, he had to cherish his blessings as he thought about the times before. If there was good food, then so be it. How could he be so picky? Furthermore, the things given to a close wife are naturally good, so there''s no need to make other things. "


    When Mrs. He heard that Mrs. Zheng did not avoid the fact that she had been poor before, she became curious and asked about the Zheng family. Mrs. Zheng gave a brief introduction and smiled. "To be honest, my wife told me that when the three matchmakers came to the Zheng Family to beg for your help, your He Family didn''t want your sister to marry into their family, even though it was a noble family! After all, their family background was too different. They were not afraid of others saying that they would climb to the top. They were also afraid that when your elder sister came to the He family, she would not be able to satisfy her own wife. Our elder sister always comes from a small family, unlike a lady, who has learned etiquette since a young age. Therefore, the Zheng Family had always been worried about her! Now that my wife is treating your sister like this, there''s nothing left to say. "Now that I have come to the capital and have an mother-in-law taking care of me, even my wife can feel at ease."


    Thinking of her eldest daughter''s marriage, she felt a little unhappy. Now she laughed and said, "A married daughter is like pouring water, if her life is good, then her husband and mother-in-law will take care of it. If her life is not good, then she can only rely on her husband''s family. Upon entering the He family, one would be considered a member of the He family. Furthermore, they are born with the birth of a dragon and phoenix, and have great relationship with the young generation. As long as there''s peace of mind, the He family will not treat her badly. "


    Old Mrs. Zheng was extremely satisfied with Mrs He''s words. She smiled and said, "My dear wife is a kind person. With these words from my dear wife, I am blessed beyond compare."


    The two chatted merrily until the evening when Mrs. Zheng dined at the He household and was personally sent back by He Nian.


    He went back to his room to report that he had safely sent Mrs. Zheng home, but when he reached the door and saw that the girls were all gone, he heard laughter in his room, "Miss, these strange looking inner clothes you made earlier looked like breastplates for other people on the battlefield, but they were a bit thin, transparent, and made of material. They looked strange. It''s just that the lady has made it herself, but has never worn it. Since there''s no one around now, do you want to try it? "


    "Oh, this, ah, I remember that I made a few pieces and coaxed my mother to wear them, but she refused to wear them and even coaxed my second sister-in-law to wear them. I wonder how it looks like for you, my second sister-in-law. " The elder sister laughed and said, "You have all closed your doors, how about I try this on?"


    When He Nian heard the girl closing the door, he immediately rushed to the window. He used his finger to poke at the window paper, wanting to see what a breastplate was. Under the dim light of the candle, he saw the elder sister slowly undress, revealing her fragrant shoulders. Then, in addition to her small clothes, she turned around, took a small cylindrical object from Chun Ying, put it on, pulled on a thin veil and tied a knot on her shoulder, then turned around and asked the two girls: "Did you see it?"


    Under the candlelight, under the gauze, the chest armor could be vaguely seen. The chest armor covered the chest extremely well, sketching out the shape. It was pink and alluring with curves, giving it an indescribable charm.


    "How strange!" Chun Ying''s and Qiuyan''s faces were red as they said, "Miss, this yarn is too transparent. The breastplate also shows so much skin, so it''s best not to wear it!"


    "So captivating!" Outside the window, He Nian almost had a nosebleed. For the first time, he experienced the sexy sensation of a peeping Tom. He hated staying in his study tonight, but he didn''t know how to stay until tomorrow night.

 C5

    "Too ugly!" Chun Ying and Qiu Yan couldn''t stand seeing this breastplate that elder sister was wearing. They hastily handed over her clothes and said, "Miss, quickly change your clothes. It''s better not to wear this in the future. If Young Master sees it, he''ll think it''s a demonic thing!"


    As expected, people of different eras had completely different aesthetic standards. The lady shook her head and changed back into her original clothes. She threw her breastplate on the bed and heard a sound outside the window. She asked in surprise, "Who is it?" Chun Ying and Qiuyan had already opened the door and came out to take a look. However, he heard He Nian''s voice. "It''s me!"


    "Why did you come back at such a time? Why don''t you send me back for a drink? Will everyone let you drink?" "I remember that my family started brewing rice wine at this time of year." When she saw He Nian enter the room, she immediately called for Chun Ying and Qiu Yan to clean up the study in case He Nian went to rest. She poured a cup of tea and placed it in He Nian''s hands: "Are you thirsty? "I, A''mama, saw that she wasn''t far from home. She didn''t want to sit in any carriage and had to walk. Instead, she asked you to accompany her for a walk."


    "I am very thirsty!" He Nian brought back the clothes she normally wore, but her mind kept replaying the way she wore her breastplate just now. She felt her mouth getting dry, she picked up her tea and drank it all in one gulp, then put the cup on the table. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly and the little girl was not in front of her, she could not care less and immediately snatched her sister away.


    She felt He Nian''s body was burning, and she was moved. However, she remembered Madam He''s instructions and could not let He Nian stay in the room. She pushed him away and said, "Good master, let''s talk tomorrow night ¡­" Before he could finish, he heard He Nian murmuring, "Kiss him again!" The two of them rolled off the bed simultaneously. They accidentally bumped into the foot of the bed where the dragon and phoenix were sleeping, and the bed suddenly shook.


    "Wa, wa ¡­" He was still sleeping soundly, so he didn''t feel like shaking his head. Instead, he started to cry loudly.


    "I''m going to the study!" Hearing the sound of the crying dragon and phoenix embryo, He Nian could only let go of his sister''s dejected face and head to the study room.


    The next night, when the sky darkened, He Nian was too bored to go out of the room. He even said that he was helping the young mistress coax the dragon and phoenix to sleep.


    Dad, it''s still early, why are you in such a hurry? He Nian was in his arms, and He Nian''s soft voice rang out: "You little ball, go to sleep! Only by sleeping more will it be easy for you to grow up! " Old man, it''s hard for me to fall asleep after you yell like that for me. At least let me feed myself, give me a warm hug, pat me a few times, then I''ll be able to sleep! Dad, you are really inexperienced at coaxing children! He Yuan sighed as he wailed in dissatisfaction for a moment to protest.


    The elder sister ordered the little olives to go outside to pee, making it very clean and refreshing. After a while, she began to feed the milk, and the little olives soon fell asleep. After placing the olives on the bed and tucking in the blanket, the elder sister took He Yuan from He Nian''s hands. She kissed him a few times, then smiled and said, "My darling little ball, your father just said he wanted you to sleep, and didn''t have any milk to feed you. Of course you couldn''t sleep, right?" As he said that, he carried He Yuan out to pee, gave her a towel to wipe her wet, and then carried her back to her room to feed her milk. He Yuan, after all, had the physique of an infant. Although he wanted to watch the big show, he lacked the strength to do so. After he had eaten his fill, he fell into a deep sleep.


    Waiting for the baby to fall asleep, He Nian closed the door and hugged her. He said softly, "Last night when I came in, didn''t I see an undergarment I haven''t seen before by the pillow? Let me see you wear it! "


    "Chun Ying and Qiuyan said that the clothes there are weird, and they can''t even look at it properly. Do you really want to take a look?" The elder sister felt a little embarrassed as she said with a flushed face, "Don''t laugh at me!"


    "Oh, you wear it! I want to drink a cup of tea! " He Nian wanted to tell her that he saw her through the window last night with her clothes on and her gauze dress. He couldn''t get the words out of his mouth, so he turned his head to drink his tea.


    When He Nian turned around after drinking the tea, he almost vomited blood. Under the gentle candlelight, your elder sister revealed two snow-white arms. The transparent muslin randomly tied a knot on the back. Vaguely, one could see that the armor was the same one he had worn last night. Seeing He Nian looking at her, the woman turned her body to the side and used one of her snow-white arms to support her cheeks. Under the cover of the gauze, the curves were exquisite, the skin was creamy, and the eyes were bright and beautiful.


    How could He Nian bear it? He rushed forward and jumped on the bed like a bolt of lightning. He panted and said: "Little demon, I''m coming!"


    She had been enchanting and enchanting for a long time, but she had already been moved. When He Nian came close, she shrank back, but was fiercely hugged by He Nian. All she heard were words of love that would make one blush and feel their heart palpitate.


    As He Nian pulled open the veil, she continued, "Blow out the candle ¡­"


    "No need to brag, I''m watching you from the side ¡­" The normally pleasant and gentle voice was now slightly hoarse, carrying a sense of irresistibility.


    "No, no, let''s talk about it later!" The soft female voice was filled with seductive pleading, making people''s blood boil.


    "Alright, let''s do it!" He Nian suppressed her to not let her move, he tore off her breastplate with one hand, and threw his full strength towards Candle. The candle flame, which was weak, was immediately extinguished by the wind generated by the breastplate. Outside the window, there was a light breeze blowing, stirring the tent. However, the fragrance gradually dispersed, filling the room with a delicate fragrance.


    A voice said, "What is this fragrance?"


    "Yes, the inner clothes I wore had previously smoked incense. This will cause the incense to dissipate if the heat from the candle flame forced it out."


    "So beautiful!"


    "This dress or me?"


    "What do you think?"


    Due to the large commotion in the room, He Yuan was woken up by the noise. He mumbled a few sentences of Amici Tofu in a daze and turned his body to warn the hot couple. As expected, the noise of the two of them became a lot quieter.


    The days passed one by one. In the blink of an eye, another year had passed. The heat came again, but the child was now one year old.


    While grabbing Zhou, he was carried to the stage. Looking at the table full of things, the little olive became excited. He touched this one, then that one. He Yuan also felt all sorts of things excitedly. His reaction to all kinds of things was the same as a real baby olives. When he saw the things on the table, not only were there poems, songs, and even the official printing of copper coins, there were actually also dazzling rouge boxes and funny little hoes. He couldn''t help but dance in love with them.


    What should he catch? He Yuan touched the official seal nearby and quietly pushed it towards the olives. Just as he was about to grab a book, he saw the little olives looking at the dazzling rouge box, and he couldn''t help but cry out. If little big brother catches this, it''s very easy to be classified as a treasure master by grandma and dad. It wouldn''t be good to be prejudiced against him first. However, they heard Chun Ying and Qiu Yan say nervously, "Brother, catch the official stamp! Sister, get the money! " Everyone else laughed and encouraged him, "Catch! Catch!"


    He Yuan heard his elder sister also urging him to grab onto something, but there was a hint of anxiety in her tone. It was probably because she was afraid that the little olives would grab the rouge box, so she hurriedly moved her little butt over, grabbed a book of poems with her left hand and a right hand before the little olives could grab the rouge box. However, he heard his elder sister say with a sigh of relief, "The little round ball is so greedy, catching two pieces at one go."


    Seeing that the red rouge box had been taken away, the little olive couldn''t help but feel angry. When it was about to snatch it back, it saw He Yuan twisting its body to look at something else. It couldn''t reach her for a while, so it turned to look at the small hoe.


    Yayaya, little big brother, why aren''t you seizing the official seal? Whether he became an official in the future or not, he would definitely be very happy when he caught Zhou. Hurry up and catch him! When He Yuan saw that the little olive''s eyes were all on the small hoe, he expressed his uninterest in the official seal and had to cover the small hoe with a collection of poems he held in his hand. The little olive touched the book of poems and started to fight with He Yuan. Seeing that he couldn''t win, he shouted "ayaya" twice and could only let go. Helplessly, he fished out the official seal beside him to play.


    When He Yuan saw that the small olives were about to take a bite out of the official seal, he immediately picked up the book of poems to draw the small olives'' attention. The little olive saw that the hoe he had been looking for had been pushed aside by He Yuan. He put the official seal on his arm, and with his other hand, he quickly reached out and grabbed the hoe. He Yuan was afraid that the little olive would drop the official seal, so he bent his arm to show that he wanted to snatch the official seal. The little olive saw He Yuan also wanted to snatch the seal from his hand, so it hurriedly hugged the official seal tightly to its chest with one hand while holding the small hoe with the other, and started hoeing towards the rouge box in He Yuan''s hand.


    They were all saying, "My brother has an official seal on one hand and a small hoe on the other. "This is..." Before he could finish, he saw the two of them fighting and he could not help but shout out, "Yo, they got into a fight. Sis is even fighting with me for the seal, do you even want to be an official when you grow up? It''s a pity I don''t have a position as a female official. " As he spoke, he laughed.


    Your sister was already busily carrying the olives away. Put him on the ground.


    He Nian also carried the ball down and placed it on the other side. He smiled and said, "Alright, alright, we''ll catch two each. We have all sorts of things to play with, so there''s no need to fight anymore!"


    The little olives couldn''t snatch the two items from He Yuan in a row, but he was also a little angry now. He shook off her hand, opened his arms slightly, and walked steadily towards the small round ball with the official stamp in one hand and the small hoe in the other. His killing intent surged.


    "I know how to leave, I know how to leave!" Everyone exclaimed in admiration. However, they were afraid that the little olives would fall down, so they assumed the position of football goalkeepers, ready to catch the little olives at any moment.


    Little big brother, you still want to fight with me? Come on, who''s afraid of who! He Yuan also broke free of He Nian''s hand, holding tightly to the book of poems and the rouge box in his hand. They pretended that if you had the guts to come over, then we''d have to go through 300 rounds of this. At this point, everyone couldn''t help but laugh and say, "Sis'' expression is really interesting!"


    Mrs He could not help but laugh as well. "Usually, if you embrace one and the other can''t find the person, you will still cry. Will there be a fight again?"


    After all, this was the first time he had learned how to walk. He stopped after only a few steps and didn''t dare to walk any further. The adults held them in their arms and said with a smile, "It''s quite rare for someone to be able to walk right after reaching the age of one! Walk for a while and you''ll know how to talk later! "


    When he returned to his room at night, the little olive was still holding a grudge. He lay on his bed and poked He Yuan. He Yuan also poked him with his big eyes. The two of them had been having fun all this while.


    Time flies," she said with a smile. "In a hurry, we''ll have to get someone to make us another small bed and separate them!


    "You can''t sleep with us again after a while. We have to move them to the wing before they go to bed. " As he spoke, He Nian walked over and put his arm around the girl''s waist. He rested his head on her shoulder and said to the girl on the bed, "You two go to sleep. The sky will light up soon."


    "Hey, hey ¡­" The little olive saw that He Nian was putting his head on the lady''s shoulder, so it was unhappy. It sat up immediately and pointed at He Nian with one hand, while the other held onto the bed rail. It was unknown what it was talking about.


    Haha, little big brother is jealous! I told you to always be intimate in front of our children. He Yuan decided to give the little olive a hand. He stood up and held onto the edge of the bed rail, plucking at He Nian''s head that was resting on her shoulder. He also cried out in surprise.


    "Could it be that the two brats are jealous of me and do not allow me to hug you!" He Nian let go of your sister in astonishment. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he saw Longfeng Embryo open his little mouth and reveal his canine teeth in an expression as if he was going to bite you if he dared to mess with her again.


    Seeing this, the woman couldn''t help but laugh. She turned her head to He Nian and said, "Go to sleep first. I''ll coax them to sleep first."


    He Nian said depressingly, "I can''t sleep either, so why aren''t you coaxing me?"


    When the young mistress heard this, she looked at He Nian with a smile that was not a smile: "I''ll coax you after you''ve coaxed them!"


    When He Nian heard the lady''s words, he was already filled with joy. He said happily, "I''ll go to bed and wait for you!"


    A chicken skin fell to the ground! He Yuan secretly started sweating. Ami-tofu, this pair of idiots.


    He had coaxed the dragon and phoenix to sleep. The elder sister took off her outer garment and, wearing only light clothing, turned around to blow out the candle flame. The faint moonlight from outside the window shone onto her body. He Nian had been preparing for a long time. He didn''t have time to wait for her to slowly come over. He jumped down and carried her around in a circle. He was extremely busy. He then whispered a few embarrassing words of love into the lady''s ear.


    In his dreams, He Yuan turned over again, chanting in his dreams, "Amici bean curd and Amici Tofu!"

 C6

    "Listen to me, the little ball seems to be talking about ''corruption''." When the elder sister heard this, He Yuan seemed to make a sound in his sleep. She covered He Nian''s mouth and said, "Little olive and little ball can walk, but they still can''t speak." "Could it be that you''re learning to speak in your dreams at this moment?"


    He Nian listened attentively and said in surprise, "They seem to be talking about ''rice''. Don''t tell me that after you fed them rice porridge and tofu today, you ate this again and said the name in your dreams?"


    The next day, the elder sister did everything she could to make the little olive and the little round ball talk. First, she made them learn to call her "mother", and after seeing them speak in a "pinch" tone for a long time, she became overjoyed. He then told Chun Ying and Qiuyan, "My brother''s child is already calling out ''Mom and Dad'' before she''s a year old. I''m rather envious, but I''m so depressed when I see that little olive and little ball can''t speak up. Now that I have spoken, I will definitely be called over in a few days. If there''s nothing else to do, I''ll have to teach them to talk a lot. " Over the next few days, the little olives and the round ones spent their days pinching each other. Although they still couldn''t produce the standard sound, they would occasionally produce a single sound or two. His steps were quite steady. Sometimes, he would even be able to run a few steps while holding his hands up.


    Because of the sesame seed cake made in his house that day, He Yuan saw that the sesame seed cake was small and flat, half golden in color, with sesame seeds sprinkled on both sides. Its fragrance assailed his nostrils. After she ate one piece, she thought of eating another. Since she couldn''t speak, she could only point at the plate on the table. Ever since he became a child, He Yuan was not only emotional, but also liked to eat like a child. He especially loved eating sweets, cakes and the like.


    He Nian saw He Yuan pointing at the plate and didn''t hurry to give her the cake, but teased her, "Ah, little ball, if you call me daddy, I''ll bring you the cake!"


    "Pinch, pinch!" He Yuan really wanted to call out ''Daddy'', but he didn''t know that the tone that came out of his mouth was one of pinching words, so he helplessly used his finger to make it seem like he was pitiful. Wu, I only wanted to eat another sesame seed cake, is there really a need to make things difficult for me?


    "Father!" Suddenly, olives''s voice came from the side, shouting loudly, "Cake!"


    It can''t be? Little big brother, you can talk like that, and you even jump two words in a row? He Yuan was aggrieved and indignant. Why couldn''t he say anything at all? Was it a matter of character?


    "Wow, little olives can talk!" He Nian was surprised and happy at the same time. He picked up the olives and turned them in a circle. Then, he laughed as he took a sesame seed cake and stuffed it into the olives'' mouth. The little olives were talking about the sesame seed cake as they proudly looked at He Yuan.


    He Yuan silently cried and decided to go to the corner of the wall to draw circles.


    He Nian put down the olives and was about to give a sesame seed cake to He Yuan when he saw the olives take the sesame seed cake from his mouth and put it into He Yuan''s mouth. He gestured at his own small mouth to give He Yuan a bite!


    Little big brother is so nice to me! Even though the side of the biscuit was smeared with the little olive''s saliva, He Yuan still took a small bite out of it. The little olives raised the sesame seed cake and saw a small gap. Then, they stuffed the sesame seed cake into the round mouth, indicating that they should take another bite. When He Yuan saw that the little olives had stuffed the bread again, he opened his mouth wide to signal that he was going to swallow the cake in one bite. He was so frightened that the little olives withdrew his hand and pulled the cake away. Little sister, just one bite is enough. Swallowing all the pancakes is not good.


    Awoo, I''m coming over to swallow! When He Yuan saw the little olives patting his chest in shock, he decided to tease him a little more. Opening his mouth wide, he extended his neck as if he was a small dog about to pounce on the small olives and bite the bone, then rushed towards the sesame cake in his hand. As expected, the little olive hurriedly hid behind He Nian, not daring to come out.


    Seeing the brother and sister making a scene, He Nian took out a sesame seed cake and handed it to He Yuan. He smiled and said, "Although you don''t know how to talk, your father will give you a sesame seed cake."


    He Yuan took the biscuit and walked over to the olives with a grin. The olives saw that she also had the biscuit in her hands, so they stood there holding He Nian''s thighs. He Yuan walked closer and stuffed the sesame seed cake in his hand into the small olive''s mouth, motioning for him to take a bite. Hehe, I just bit you, so I''ll give you a bite back!


    AHH!" The little olive also deliberately opened its mouth wide, indicating that it wanted to swallow the whole cake. "He Yuan looked at him with a wide smile, but didn''t take the cake away. His mouth was wide open, but he had only taken a small bite.


    "Brother''s sister is really interesting!" Wang Ma, who was watching from the side, smiled and said, "Young Mistress, just hold on tight and give birth to a few more!"


    Did you hear that? He Yuan saw that his elder sister was laying out something on the other side of the table. He looked over and gave her a meaningful look: Wang Ma''s words represent my mother''s intentions. You have to work hard!


    This matter, just my hard work alone isn''t enough! Seeing that Wang Ma didn''t look over, the elder sister looked back and forth with He Nian and their gazes met.


    How can we continue to work hard tonight? He Nian gave him a meaningful look.


    Dad, mom, can you not treat us as transparent people? He Yuan raised his head and saw the tight exchange in the eyes of He Nian and his elder sister. He was deeply moved. So, finding the right person could be a form of love.


    A few days later, the elder sister took advantage of her free time to make a set of needlework to present to Mrs. He. Mrs. He saw that although the needlework was done in a hurry, it was still exquisite.


    Since September was Old Master He''s birthday, Mrs. He thought about it. If she didn''t go back, it would be inappropriate, so she decided to set off. At this moment, he put away the needle and thread in his hand. Seeing that He Nian had also written out his couplet, he smiled and said, "The Old Master and Old Granny all talk about Big Sis Zhen, if I don''t see them now, I''ll have to draw a small elephant to go back and have a look at them."


    He Nian agreed, and then smiled: "I saw them playing with a ball a while ago, and the ball rolled far away. The two chased after it, and finally caught up with it. Take this and go back! " Saying that, he went to find the small elephant.


    Madam He saw how similar the painting was, so she quickly ordered Zi Luo to put it away. She told He Nian to talk to her for a while, saying that when she returned to the capital, she had to be careful and get up early to go to bed.


    After sending Mrs. He out, the lady smiled and said to He Nian, "Madam wants to go back to the capital first, but I don''t know when we''ll go back to the capital too. You have to tell me about the people and matters in your residence again. "


    The Residence of He was under the Old Master, and had five rooms. He Yin Jin of the main house, He Wang of the third house, and He Wang of the fifth house were born from the direct line. He Yin Mu of the second house and He Yin Huo of the fourth house were born from a concubine. Other than He Nian, the grandson of this generation that the Old He doted on the most, the rest of the families mostly married the daughter of an aristocratic family. The He family could be said to be deeply ingrained in their family.


    As she listened to He Nianming talk about the people in the Residence of He, she sighed with emotion, "These are the so-called aristocratic families!"


    Two years after Mrs. He''s return to the capital, when she was three years old, a letter came from the capital asking He Nian to bring his elder sister and their family to the capital.


    It turned out that the new emperor had spent four years smoothing out the situation, and his heart had gradually settled down. It was the peaceful time, and the new emperor had lost his interest in the He family. Thus, he was sending a letter to the He family to return to the capital.


    Just as He Nian and his elder sister were discussing about entering the capital, Wang Ma took the olives and He Yuan to play in the garden. From time to time, she would ask a few questions, "Did elder brother and his elder sister sleep in the same room with your mother last night?"


    Hearing Wang Ma''s question, the little olive stuffed a piece of candy into its mouth, and vaguely said, "My mother told us a story, and then slept with her in the room."


    Mother Wang, what do you want to know? He Yuan also had a piece of candy in his hand. This time, he would peel off the sweet paper and put it into his mouth. Wang Ma whispered again, "Sister Wang, have you seen your parents playing together tonight?"


    It was more than hugging and playing together! He Yuan looked warily at Wang Ma. Yo, why is this old man so interested in my old lady''s room? Unusual!


    "They didn''t play, they hid under the blankets and fought. Mother was still crying in pain!" Hearing Wang Ma''s question, the little olives patted his chest and said, "Last night, I woke up in the middle of the night and heard mother groaning. It seems like my father was bullying my mother. I got up and looked. They were actually hiding in the quilt and fighting! Then I shouted, ''No fighting!'' So they didn''t move and just went to sleep! "


    Little big brother, little big brother, how can you say that? He Yuan secretly began to sweat profusely. Ahh, I must find a way to inform the old lady. Our family''s little brother has become more sensible with me, please restrain yourself in the future. Wang Ma muttered to herself, "We don''t have that many people in this room. We''re already three years old, and Young Mistress hasn''t even gotten pregnant yet. Don''t we make people anxious?"


    Wang Ma, so that''s what you''re worried about! He Yuan let out a quiet sigh. Yes, according to our family''s guesses, it was because dad was too hardworking, so it wasn''t easy to get pregnant. If he went to the capital, his father would have something to do. The two of them might not be so busy, they might even have younger brothers and sisters!


    In the evening, He Yuan found a chance to whisper to his elder sister, "Mother, Wang Ma brought me and little brother to play in the garden. Little brother told Wang Ma that you and father were fighting under the covers last night!"


    "Ugh!" When the young mistress heard this, she blushed. She waited for He Nian to come into the room, but no one came. She complained, "You''ve already been married for a few years, and yet you''re still like a wolf or a tiger. Last night, the little olive and the little round ball came in to sleep, I told you to be quiet, you were still making trouble, today the little olive is learning from Wang Ma. "


    He Nian smiled and said, "Actually, you shouted too loudly last night. That''s why you let them know."


    "If you''re not like that, then ¡­ why would I be unable to hold back and scream?" Gui Ru Yue''s face turned even redder. After a while, she asked, "Didn''t you have something you wanted to say to me?"


    "I flipped through my calendar and chose September 20th to enter the capital. We still have to clean up both east and west. "


    September 20th was a good day for Shang Jing. The Zheng Family, Dong Clan, and Fang Da came to send him off. They said their goodbyes for a long time. When Wang Ma and all the girls packed their things and got into the carriage, Gui Sis and He Nian each carried a small olive and a small round ball in their arms as they got in the carriage.


    The carriage rumbled towards the capital.

 C7

    "Daddy, why is the boat moving?"


    "Father, why has the moon been following us?"


    "Father ¡­"


    On Shangjing Road, the olives became a problem baby, directly including the response to He Nian''s question.


    He Yuan, on the other hand, suddenly liked to play the game. He kept pestering her to teach her how to play the game. Mother Wang saw that although she was young, her hand was still a coincidence. She did her best to praise her elder sister, "Sister is just like Young Mistress, she''s skillful. In just a few days, you''ve learned how to play the game. In the future, when we learn how to sew and thread, we will definitely choose one out. "


    In addition to taking care of Long Fengfu, elder sister also asked Wang Ma about the personality, hobbies and family background of each and every person in the Residence of He in case they didn''t offend others when they got along in the future. After asking about the daily expenses of the Residence of He, Wang Ma smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Young Mistress. The daily expenses of the Residence of He are not to be worried about. Today, he was in charge of the wife of the eldest house. The eldest house''s grandma was assisting the social interaction. Every month, the eldest house''s wife was managing the expenses. The eldest house''s grandma also loved the grandma the most. Now that the young mistress had brought her brother into the capital, the monthly allowance for the past three years was not enough to cover the amount of money that her brother had earned. The eldest wife should be ready by now. After entering the residence and receiving the monthly allowance, Young Mistress would be able to live a peaceful life. Besides, the Old Master would get another position for the young master and an extra salary for him. It''s such a good day, it''s only the beginning! "


    The He family''s man had a reputation, and the woman was rich. Your elder sister knows about this. At this time, listening to Wang Ma recount the origins of each of the He Mansion''s wives, how much money they received each month, how many girls they married, and so on and so on, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He thought to himself, Old He is only a fifth-grade official. His salary, rewards, and rents are all less than half the annual income of the residence. Where did the other half come from?


    Wang Ma had long since received instructions from Madam He that she was going back to the capital. Since he had explained the matters of the mansion to her, he smiled and told her in detail many things that no one else knew.


    It turned out that it was all thanks to Old Lady He''s efforts in taking care of the Residence of He that Old Master He was able to prosper today. Matriarch He''s family were all emperors of Imperial Confinement. They were in charge of the country''s textile industry. They were extremely wealthy. When Matriarch He had married into the Residence of He, not to mention the huge amount of dowry, there were already three silk estates in the capital that were her wedding businesses. Since Old Madam He owned a silk farm, she had groomed many stewards to take care of it. Every year, half of the money she earned would be spent on the Residence of He. Since Matriarch He was the son of the He family and looked after the household''s affairs, as well as spending the money made by the silk farm on the Residence of He, her status in the Residence of He was self-evident. Therefore, it was true that Old Madam He and Old Master He were on equal footing.


    With the example of Old Madam He, the dowry of the other wives in the Residence of He was quite generous. In order to be on equal footing with their husband, they all took out more or less dowry silver to buy a share in Old Madam He''s silk farm. That was to say, they had the money to pay for the Residence of He. Because of this, all the wives in the Residence of He were extremely confident, and their words were especially useful in front of their husbands.


    Because He Yanhuo from the fourth house and He Changdi from the fifth house had become officials, the fourth and fifth wives had taken up their duties together and were not in the capital. There were only three rooms living in the Residence of He. They were not staying in the He manor. They also had the monthly allowance. When they returned to the capital, they would return it.


    At this point, Wang Ma looked at the elder sister, and paused for a moment before saying, "Madame naturally also gave the dowry to buy the shares of the silks and silks." Not long after the Young Mistress had entered the house, she wrote to the steward and his wife, instructing them to give her a portion of silver to buy into the silk farm. He hadn''t told the young mistress before because he was afraid that the young mistress would remember this matter despite having no money on hand. Instead, it would be bad for her. Now that he was going back to the capital, he had to make this matter clear to the young mistress. "Since Madam didn''t pay for the shares of the eldest young mistress before, she now pays for the younger mistress. If the eldest young mistress knew about this, she would inevitably have a grudge against him, so she instructed the young mistress to take out the money herself and let her help to buy the shares."


    Since Mrs. He had paid for her own shares, it was clear that she preferred the happy New Year''s Heart. He couldn''t just return the money he earned back to Mrs. He. Although she was famous, she had no money. He had earned quite a bit of money by following his godmother these past few years, but he was afraid that he wouldn''t have enough to spend in the capital. Fortunately, he had asked Wen Feng''s brother to build a rouge shop. Wen Feng and Sun Xiao Si only received female customers and were well-known among the officials and wives. Thus, they managed to earn some money. Wen Feng even wrote a letter saying that after he went to the capital, he would expand the store. This time in the capital, if he could really start a bigger business and earn a bit more money in private, not only would he be able to return the money to his wife, he would also have confidence among the He family''s wives.


    When they were close to the capital, the elder sister had already found out the general situation of the He family''s wives from Wang Ma''s mouth, so she felt a little bit more at ease.


    The journey was smooth and they arrived at the capital in mid-October. As soon as elder sister and He Nian got on the dock, the steward of He Manor, two nurses and several servants came to greet them. They paid their respects to He Nian and elder sister.


    "I heard that young master and young mistress brought big sister Er back to the capital. The old lady just said it every day, afraid that little sister would be reborn, so she told us to come and get close to them." As he said this, he reached out to hug the little olives and He Yuan. He didn''t want the little olives to look up at the sky, pretending not to see the wet nurse. The wet nurse couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. On the side, Wang Ma laughed, "Yo, I''m the same as young master when I was young, I just ignored people the moment I was born."


    He Yuan secretly smiled. Seeing that his two wet nurses had awkwardly extended their arms, he automatically threw himself into their arms and had one of his wet nurses hug him. When the wet nurse saw that He Yuan didn''t recognize her, she was both surprised and happy at the same time. She grinned from ear to ear and said, "Sister is indeed obedient!"


    The two nurses followed He Nian and the lady into the same carriage. They teased the little olives and the little round olives along the way, and after a while, because of their good faces, the little olives played with their fingers. He Yuan stared at them for a while with his round black eyes wide open. He was relieved when he felt that they really liked children.


    The carriage was light and swift. In less than two hours, they had arrived at the entrance of the Residence of He. As soon as the carriage stopped, a few wives came up to pay their respects and said with a smile, "Upon receiving the letter, the old lady and the young mistress would use their fingers to count the days when the young master, Young missus and the young mistress had come to the capital. Yesterday, they received a letter saying that they would be at the dock today. He was still muttering to himself, "Why isn''t he here yet?" "I didn''t think that I''d be here just like that!"


    As he spoke, he praised the little olives and the He Yuan. They seemed so pleasing to look at. A little girl had already gone in to inform Old Madam He and Mrs. He that He Nian had come. When He Nian and the young mistress each carried a dragon and phoenix womb onto a soft sedan chair carried by an attendant and entered the hall, the maidservants on the stairs, upon seeing them arrive, rushed over to pay their respects. They hurriedly raised the curtain in the hall and smiled: "The old lady was still reciting just now, young master''s young mistress is here!"


    The elder sister saw that the girls who were talking to her were quite good-looking, so she called them ''elder sister'' as well. The girls all laughed and said, "Young Mistress wants to kill us!"


    As they were talking, a young wife came out from the hall. She had a long face, white and greasy skin, and her figure was extremely tall and flirty. The moment she saw He Nian and the elder sister, she busied herself with greeting them.


    "This is our big lady!" Seeing that her elder sister didn''t know how to address her, Wang Ma hurriedly came over to introduce her and paid her respects to Eldest Young Madam Li.


    On the way, she had heard from Wang Ma that Li You was the steward of the house and was the most astute person there. Now that she had met him, she was not lying.


    "Tsk tsk, big sis, you look just like the golden couple in front of Guanyin. "Come, come, give this lady a hug." As Li You spoke, he reached out to carry the olives into the hall. The elder sister hurriedly hugged He Yuan as she followed. As soon as they entered, Madam He supported an old man with half a head of white hair out to welcome them. The elder sister knew that this was the He family''s old lady, so she hurriedly hugged He Yuan and bowed. Sit down and let''s talk. "


    "Tsk tsk, they look exactly the same!" When everyone was seated, Matriarch He let He Yuan sit beside her. She then looked at the olives on Li You''s lap and smiled to the little girl behind her. "Quickly take out the jade pendant that I prepared and put it on my sister."


    "What''s your name, sister?" Matriarch He personally helped He Yuan put on the jade pendant and then carried him to sit on her lap. She asked gently, "How old are you?"


    "My name is He Yuan, I''m more than three years old!" He Yuan started sweating quietly, but had to reply to Old Madam He in his childish voice.


    Seeing He Yuan being so obedient, everyone praised him for a moment.


    However, Mrs. He was busy introducing the people in the room to her eldest sister. "This is your eldest wife, this is your second wife ¡­"


    The young mistress hurriedly met them one by one and explained some things about the journey.


    Everyone gave a greeting gift to olives and gluttons. After a while, the nanny brought warm water to feed the olives and bun, and then carried them over to eat some rice porridge. After a while, another wet nurse brought in two sons and a daughter. Seeing that there were two identical children in the room, they curiously looked at them and whispered, "So cute!"


    Li You''s eldest son, He Cheng, was nine years old, his second son, He Pei, was eight years old, and his daughter, He Min, was six years old.


    Little Olive: "What''s the same? I''m taller! "


    He Yuan: "What''s the difference? I''m a bit prettier! "


    "Ah, you can talk!" He Cheng''s three siblings were shocked.


    What do you mean? Do you think Longfeng Embryo doesn''t know how to speak? Black lines appeared on his forehead, but he heard the little olives say coldly, "We are humans, we can definitely speak!"


    Little Big Brother is so cool! He Yuan looked at the small olives and was moved. People saying that reading ten thousand volumes was not as good as walking a thousand miles. These words should also be useful for a child. On the road to Shang Jing, little big brother was pestering his father to explain the local people, but in the past month, he seemed to have grown a lot. And his tone was the same as his father''s.


    "Wow!" He Cheng''s three siblings looked at each other and whispered, "He''s only three years old, why does he sound like a young adult?"


    On the other side, Old Madam He had long heard the little olive''s words and couldn''t help but laugh. "Look, look! This brother''s way of speaking is exactly the same as when Brother Nian was little." To say that you love to block people''s way, that makes sense. "


    Everyone heard the words of the children and immediately laughed.

 C8

    "I''ll feed him!" She took the spoon from the nurse and scooped a spoonful full of porridge and fed it to the little olive''s mouth. The little olive expressionlessly said, "Too many spoonfuls!"


    When He Min heard this, she hurriedly poured half of the congee into the bowl and fed it to the wet nurse. The olives gave her face this time as they took in the congee, and when He Min fed it again, the director said, "Hold it steady so it won''t splash on my clothes."


    He Yuan saw his little brother pretending to be cool in front of everyone, and secretly laughed so hard that he hurt his internal organs. He took a mouthful of porridge from the wet nurse''s hands, but He Cheng was also eager to give it a try and said, "I''ll feed my little sister!"


    Oh, no! He Yuan raised his head and saw that He Cheng had already scooped up half a spoonful of porridge and blew on it before feeding it to him. He could not help but slightly lift his head and shout, "I have to feed it with the sharp end.


    When He Cheng heard this, he turned the sharp end over and fed it to him. He Yuan took a deep breath and almost choked. He grabbed the spoon and said, "I''ll eat it myself!" It was still self-insurance. If he were to be fed a few more mouthfuls, he might really choke to death. This was definitely the first time this young lord had fed someone. He was probably waiting for the adults to feed him. His attitude was extremely gentle, but his feeding movements were extremely fierce. It was simply unbearable.


    Because the little olives and He Yuan were too adorable, all the women in the room were distracted. A few who were slightly picky with their eyes also turned to look at them. The maidservants of the fourth and fifth houses were not there, so the maidservants in the hall were the ones with the lowest status. The maidservants quickly stood up and offered tea to Old Madam He and the others, waiting to praise them. However, He Zining''s wife, Li Cong, helped to bring the tea to Mrs. He. The other wives also brought tea to their wives. Everyone sat back and sipped the tea.


    "My brother and sister went to uncle''s house today, and they haven''t come back yet. If they come back and see how loved Sis Shi and Sister Yuan are, they might be even more excited than Brother Cheng and the rest!"


    On the way, your elder sister had heard Mother Wang mention He Zining''s wife, Li Wei''s younger cousin. Hearing her speak, she smiled and replied, "I heard Mother Wang say that Brother Wen and Sister Yi are both intelligent people. If my elder brother can study with Brother Wen, then he should benefit."


    Old Madam He then asked Mrs. He again, "Have you cleaned up the rooms for Big Sis He? The cold wind will come in sooner or later, but the goose feather quilt I got the other day is soft and warm, so get someone to take it and cover my sister and brother! "Pitiful children, they were born and live in the southern countryside. They didn''t go through the cold weather in the capital, so they still have to carefully watch over them."


    At the same time, the housekeeper came up to answer them again, saying that the two maidservants who were serving her were waiting outside and asking Old Madam He if she wanted to meet them. Old Madam He nodded. "Call him in to take a look!" It''s just that, since I''ve grown up, I still need to have a proper big girl to serve me. "The two girls have to serve Brother Nian''s wife and Sister Er as well. They have to be a bit more humble."


    While they were talking, the woman brought in Chun Ying and Qiuyan. She placed a prayer mat for them to kneel down and greet them. For a moment, she raised her head for Matriarch He to see. Old Madam He nodded. "Although she''s a country girl, she''s a rare water lass. She doesn''t seem to be a country girl. Let''s just forget about it!"


    After spring had passed, Matriarch He told her first wife, Madam Ning, "Take Autumn Dans and Pingping, who are by my side, and serve Brother Yuan and Sister Yuan! Their monthly allowance is deducted from me. Let''s not talk about my bias. First, I said that elder sister Yuan had been in the countryside for three years. As a grandmother, I couldn''t even touch them; even if I had good things, they wouldn''t be of any help. Now that he''s back, he doesn''t have a proper girl by his side. It''s my first time entering the mansion, and I still have to wait on the girls in the mansion for a while. People are coming and going, and people have to tell me all sorts of etiquette. "Although Qiuchang and Qiuping can''t be considered to be special, they''re still quite honest. They''ve served Sis Yin-er and Sis Yuan, and they''ve helped Brother Nian''s wife a little. It''s fine!"


    The three wives didn''t utter a word, but Li You smiled and said, "Look at what the old lady said, it''s like we''re going to fight over the girl with big sister brother. Who would have a problem with the watery spirit that the old lady had nurtured and wanted to order around that sister of his? Besides, we can''t take the monthly allowance from the Gong family, it was only the old lady who gave it to them privately. After all, the old lady is the only one who is at a disadvantage and has nothing to do with others.


    When the young mistress heard this conversation, she couldn''t help but feel confused. However, calling two girls to give her a room just sounded like she was afraid the other wives would disagree.


    Just as they were talking, a bell-like laughter came from outside the hall. The moment the young girl opened the curtain, two girls that were like spring onions came in, one of them about ten years old while the other about eight years old. They both smiled and said, "I heard that Aunty brought my younger brother and sister back.


    Seeing their age and appearance, your highness knew that they were the eldest daughter of the eldest daughter-in-law of the second wife, Madam Shi''s, He Se, and the second daughter He Qi. She heard that the second master was born out of a concubine, married to a concubine of a historical official, who was the most frugal of them all, and was only trying to dissuade the new emperor from renovating the palace for the sake of the common people. The historical official was simple and frugal, making it impossible for his family to be luxurious. He had a good reputation among the commoners. Who knew that after this Madam Shi passed by the He family, although she was extremely frugal, she was extremely rich. Even if flies flew by, they would still have to fly for a leg. Thus, Old Madam He greatly disliked her. Unexpectedly, her eldest daughter-in-law was rather tactful, making Old Madam He happy. Mrs. Shi''s eldest daughter-in-law, Grandma Shi, had given birth to her two daughters, He Se and He Qi, who were even better than their mothers. She had known when she was young to flatter and flatter old granny He, coaxing her to the point that she would cry out when she saw them.


    "Come and greet your aunt!" When Matriarch He saw him, she laughed. "The first thing I said was that you guys were going to follow the housekeeper to the temple to get some sesame oil. I said that you guys must have eaten their vegetarian dishes in the temple last time. Now that your mouth is full of oil, you must be trustworthy! "


    "The old granny only knows how to tease us!" He Se and He Qi had already rushed up to meet their young mistress. When they saw Long Fengfeng, they both exclaimed, "How interesting!" Saying this, he rushed over to examine the little olives and the round, and then reached out to touch their small faces.


    He Yuan saw that although the two cousins were young and had sharp faces and were already considered beautiful, their style was rather showy. He didn''t like them very much. Seeing He Qi reaching out her hand, he withdrew his head and avoided her hand. He then said with a smile, "You can''t touch me!"


    "I am a boy!"


    "What about the boy?" "Can''t a boy just touch it?" He covered his mouth and laughed.


    "Daddy said that men and women shouldn''t touch each other!" If you touch me, you will marry me! " "I''m still young, and I don''t want a wife yet!"


    "Haha ¡­" The entire hall burst into laughter. Old Madam He was laughing so hard that the tea in her hand spilled all over the floor. The eldest wife, however, was laughing so hard that Li You''s tea sprayed all over her body. Even He Yuan was laughing so hard in his wet nurse''s arms.


    As they were laughing, an old woman in front of them asked if Old Master He had gone to court, and hurriedly came over to report. Only then did Matriarch He ask He Nian to take the lady and visit Old Master He and Old Master He.


    He Nian and the elder sister hurriedly took the olives and the little round He Yuan out, while busy teaching them how to address Old Master He and Old Master He.


    Old Master He was just as your elder sister had thought. His white beard fluttered in the wind. Although he was already old, he still couldn''t conceal his sense of elegance. After they finished their greetings, the young mistress realized that He Nian was extremely similar to her grandfather, but not to her father.


    When Old Master He saw the olives and the bun, he happily gathered around him and asked if they could read. What kind of books did they read in the countryside? He was used to waiting when he just arrived in the capital. He raised his head and said to He Nian, "Brother, you have a sharp tongue and a wise mind. You should be taught well. In a few days, I''ll follow He Cheng and the others to school! "


    Seeing that Old Master He and He Nian still had something to say, the lady hurriedly took the olives and He Yuan and left. Servant Gui came to lead the way and led them to the room to wash up. Chun Ying and Qiuyan were already waiting in the side room, and now that they had met with elder sister and Longfeng Embryo, they hurriedly came over to welcome them. After the old woman went down to urge the water, the two of them let out sighs and said, "Lady, the mansion is really big. If we go out for a walk, we will definitely get lost." On that day, Madam brought Violet and Zi Qian to our village. I couldn''t help but choose between them, but this time, I can see that the servants of this mansion are all beauties. It''s so dazzling. "


    "Since you''re here, don''t call me young lady, call me young mistress as well!" The elder sister laughed, "There will be two girls by the old lady''s side coming over later. You should keep quiet and see what character they have before making sense."


    Just as she finished speaking, Mrs. He came over and told the girls to wait outside. She came in and said to her elder sister, "Old lady ordered QiuTang and Qiuping to come and serve you today. Although it was a good one, I''m afraid you''ll make people hate you for it. It''s enough to be polite with them, and don''t order them around. "


    Seeing that your elder sister didn''t understand, Mrs. He explained the situation. As it turned out, QiuTang and Qiuping''s father were both in charge of Matriarch He''s silk manor, so they were well-informed. Previously, the first and second wife had found an excuse to ask for these two girls. Old Granny He was pretending to be deaf and refused to let them go. This time, your elder sister came and gave these two girls to your elder sister. How could this not cause people to secretly curse?


    "The first wife and second wife were the first to encourage their wives to have these two girls over, but neither could get their hands on them. If we were to get our hands on them, we would naturally know more than anyone else about the path of wealth. " As Mrs. He said this, she saw that the maidservants took the olives and Huan Yuan to bathe in the outer room. Although she couldn''t hear what was being said here, she lowered her voice and said, "In the future, when the old lady stretches her legs, no one in this house will be able to stand up to her. Although the silk manor was originally the old lady''s wedding, over the years, who among the wives of He Mansion had not invested silver in it? Therefore, the old lady was not the only one who owned Silk Manor, but the entire mansion. However, the amount of silver that each of them had taken a stake in that day was many and few. If they were to fight over it in the future, who knew what would happen? Who would not wish to have a good relationship with the stewards of the Silk Manor at this time? "Qiu Tang and Qiu Ping''s father are both in charge of the silk farm, so they became very popular."


    As they talked, Madam He and her elder sister, Qiu Bo, quietly asked, "Old granny, I don''t understand. The young mistress has only just ascended to the capital, but the old lady has already given her Qiu Tang and Qiu Pingping ¡­"


    "Why not?" When Old Madam He saw that the wives had dispersed, she leaned on the beauty bed and asked the little girl to give a light thump on her leg with her beautiful fist. She smiled and said, "What kind of person is Elder Brother Nian? At that time, he had already made up his mind to marry this lady. This lady had something special about her. In the future, Elder Brother Nian would naturally take over the position as the supervisor of Venerate Heavens, and the silks and silks would also need someone to take over. If Brother Nian''s wife can''t even protect two girls, then I have to consider something else. "Now, all the people in the house want to dig up the flower. If I don''t give it to them, I''ll give it all to Brother Nian''s wife."


    "Even if the ladies are as sly as ghosts, they still have to drink the old lady''s foot washing water!" Qiu Bo couldn''t help but tease him, covering his mouth as he laughed. "This old lady has thousands of years of cultivation experience. How could they possibly fight her?"


    "Don''t make me sound like an old demoness!" Matriarch He laughed and said, "Brother Nian''s wife brought those two lass with her. Although they are pretty, I''m afraid they are too used to living in the countryside and cannot witness any big scenes. "If you want to have a banquet or something, you can only show off when you take your wife out with you." After he had finished speaking, he ordered the servants to pass down the food. He also ordered the maidservants to invite all the wives and grandmothers to dine with him, treating them as if they were here to receive his elder sister.

 C9

    As soon as Second Wife Shi returned to her room, she turned to Second Master He Changmu and said angrily, "Tell me, what do you mean by ''old lady''? If he gave the flower to someone else, he would be called the eldest son''s daughter-in-law. Even if I didn''t want to accept it, I would have to accept it. But now, it was given to that foreign country girl, Third Young Madam. She had just arrived here, was she worthy enough to use the capable girl by the old lady''s side? He had given the two girls to her in one fell swoop. How can you be convinced? "


    "If the old granny doesn''t want to give it to you, then so be it. What''s the use of saying that now?" Do you want me to help you get those two girls over here? This is difficult! " Although He Changmu was born from a concubine beside Old Madam He, he had been raised by Old Madam He since he was young. Old Madam He had treated him well, but no matter what, he could not hide the fact that he was a concubine. Although he was very strong, he lacked confidence in the end. Who knew that this Madam Shi was wholeheartedly trying to amass wealth by taking care of someone, causing Old Madam He to dislike her? Fortunately, her daughter-in-law and granddaughter had spoken a few words to Old Madam He, causing her to heave a sigh of relief. Now that Madam Shi had returned, the old lady had started to treat her unfairly, so the old lady tried to dissuade her, "Girl, you''re an old lady''s girl. If she wants to give someone else a reason, why are you fighting over them? Even if you get those two girls, don''t tell me that the estate will be in your hands in the future? "


    "You are born from a concubine, but you are also the blood and flesh of the Old Master. Your son and grandson are the blood and flesh of the He family, why are you just a casual official? Why would the fourth and fifth houses allow an outsider to go out and get money? In the end, it was because you were too timid and didn''t dare to say anything in front of the Old Master and Old Granny. It''s great now, you can''t even win against me if you want two little girls. " When Madam Shi heard He Zang Mu''s words, she became even angrier and asked him, "Don''t tell me you don''t want our house to have any future? Don''t you want your son, grandson, to be the honorable master of the He family and not be spoken of like us? "As long as we have silver ¡­"


    "Enough!" He Zang Mu slammed the teacup in his hand onto the ground. Watching the teacup break into pieces, his expression changed several times. He raised his head and said, "No matter what, you can''t change the fact that you''re a concubine."


    "Second Madam, the Old Granny is passing the food over. Madam, please come over for dinner!" Madam Shi''s personal maidservant said from outside the curtain, "Eldest Young Madam and the two Sisters have already left!"


    Upon hearing the girl''s voice, Madam Shi gave a cold snort and said, "Only she knows how to flatter. She rushed over like a gale of fire!"


    Madam Shi only knew how to flatter her eldest daughter-in-law. She didn''t care for a proper mother-in-law like her. She had always been unhappy. He then hummed a few times and did not dare to delay any longer. After changing his clothes, he hurriedly brought the little girl over.


    As for the young mistress, she saw Mrs. He out of the door. When she turned around, she intentionally made a circle around to look at the courtyard allocated to her. The courtyard was called Yu Mo Xuan. He lifted his foot and walked through the half-moon stone threshold. He saw bamboo plants scattered around the courtyard. Under the bamboo plants were polished stone tables and chairs. Beside the bamboo plants were a few pots of Blue Orchids. When she saw this quiet place, she immediately fell in love with it. He looked around the yard. There were two main houses on the left and right side of the yard. Each of them had an ear room on the outside. The room was separated from the other one by a hall. It was specially used for receiving guests. There were two large rooms on each side of the room. There was a small kitchen built at the back of the house and a few small rooms beside it, but they were all for the servants and their wives to live in.


    Just as they were strolling back to their room, Chun Ying and Qiu Yan were packing their luggage. However, they came out and asked which room they would like to take as a gift. Would they like to register it?


    "Everyone needs to be sent to me. I''ve already been registered in the register. I''m in a hurry, so please send them to me as per the list." The elder sister nodded. "Previously, I did not teach you guys to read in vain. This time, I have to recognize a person''s name. Don''t get mixed up in this."


    While they were talking, they were about to arrange rooms for everyone, but a matron came to see her and smiled, "I''ll arrange another room for Big Sis. Little sister has always been by Young Mistress'' side, but I''m afraid to stay apart and cry at night. If it was spring and my brother was used to living here, it would be easy for him to tidy up a room for them to live in. "Since Madame had said so, we had only cleaned up the entire courtyard. Young Mistress, do you find it satisfactory? If you have anything else to add, just tell us and we''ll arrange it right away."


    The woman nodded, knowing that the steward was here to flatter her. The first person to come up with this idea was probably because she thought that since she was only born in a low family, she didn''t mind. Now that she was here, Old Madam He was really giving her face and stuffing two hot girls into her hands. When they saw this, they felt that the wind might change, so they hurried over to flatter him.


    When the steward''s wife had gone down to the dining room, Qiu Tang and Qiu Ping also hurried over. The elder sister did not hold back and let them sit down to talk. Qiu Tang and Qiu Ping smiled. "I''ve heard from my mother that she is the one who has taken pity on me the most. Now that I''ve met her, it''s true." As he spoke, he apologized and sat down on a small stool in front of his mistress.


    Oh, it looks like these two came prepared. At this time, they had already asked Wang Ma about the origin of their temperament, so they were definitely two smart people. She was about fourteen or fifteen years old, her features were pretty, and her actions revealed a sense of elegance. If you didn''t know, you would have thought that they were girls from the same family, but who would have thought that they were just two girls with some face!


    As she slowly asked about the origins of their hometown and how old they were, she smiled and said, "The old lady gave you two words, ''Brother Yuan'' and ''Sister Yuan''. However, they are still young and must be raised by my side. If you have anything to say, just tell me, there''s no need to hide it. "


    Qiu Tang and Qiu Pingping agreed and said a few more words. Since they still had to go back to fetch the bunks, they left. When she saw them leave, Chun Ying came over and whispered, "Young Mistress, this autumn leaf looks more like a girl than a girl."


    "The He manor is not as rural as ours. This girl is also divided into several levels! They were the first-rate lass by the old lady''s side, so they didn''t have to work. At most, they could pass tea and water to the old lady. After they left the old lady''s house, there was also the little girl who served them. These ten fingers are naturally slender and delicate. " She looked at Chun Ying''s finger and covered her mouth as she said, "You may be the big girl beside me, but you do everything. What you do is something that I have to do, so of course my fingers won''t be thin. Now that we are in the capital, not only have we split up the time between the autumn and the autumn flowers, but we''ve also used the example of other wives to teach the little girl and make her do things. In the future, you can also make the little girl do things slowly, and naturally, your fingers will be slender as well. "


    "Young Mistress, when we were waiting outside the old lady''s hall earlier, we were standing in a corner and no one was paying attention to us, but we heard a few wives talk about how Big Mistress'' Wen and Sister Yi were loved the most by the old ladies. At the age of six, he is already quite famous among his relatives. Everyone says that he is as intelligent as our Young Master when he was young! There was also Sister Yi, who was only four years old. She had heard that she was smart and loved everyone. "Later on, they whispered that now that I''m here and that with my looks, I''m afraid the old lady will turn on me and hurt my feelings!"


    Although Wang Ma had told her elder sister about the matters of everyone in the mansion, because she had lived with them in the countryside for the past few years, she naturally did not know about the matters of this younger generation. Hearing Chun Ying''s words, your elder sister thought for a while and said: "Now that you''ve called two girls over to me, everyone is speechless. Brother, you want to snatch the love of the younger generation, but I''m afraid that it will lead to even more jealousy. If someone is to praise your sister, then all of you have to speak modestly and not praise yourselves. "


    The ladies agreed, but there was a little girl who came to invite them to eat in the front hall. By the time your sister arrived with her baby dragon and phoenix, Mrs. He''s room was already packed. He Zining''s two sons and daughter had already returned from their uncle''s house and were huddled together with Old Madam He. When it came to grandchildren, Matriarch He naturally doted on He Nian the most. When it came to great-grandchildren, Matriarch He cared about He Wen, He Zining''s youngest son, who was six years old, and his youngest daughter, He Yi, who was four years old, the most. But this time, when your elder sister brought Longfeng Chuan into the hall, Old Madam He hurriedly waved her hands and said, "Have Saying Bro and Sister Yuan to sit by my side."


    He Wen and He Yi raised their heads and saw the dragon and phoenix embryo. They were first surprised, then they exclaimed, "Wow! Two identical looking babies!" When Old Madam He told them to sit next to her mother and asked the newly arrived little olives and He Yuan to sit next to them, she became displeased and pouted, not saying anything for a long time.


    Upon seeing this, the elder sister hurriedly smiled and said, "Old lady, please forgive me. The only thing I''m afraid of is that big sister Yuan will sit by my side. I''m just afraid that they might disturb the old lady from eating."


    Old Granny He smiled and said, "Just take it with you and disturb my bad food. Don''t tell me you''re going to starve me?"


    Before elder sister could say anything, the little olive had already yelled, "Mother, I won''t disturb anyone when I eat. You can rest assured!"


    She had no choice but to take the olives and He Yuan to sit next to Mrs. He.


    When your elder sister heard that Old Madam He had made two rules, the first one was that everyone of all sizes could be served at the table during the meal. Wife wives didn''t have to wait on the table to serve food and cloth dishes. The second was that his wife didn''t have to go to bed early, she could go to him whenever she wanted to. As expected, the meeting made him heave a sigh of relief. If he had to suffer so much over a meal, it would be better for him to continue living in the countryside.


    It turned out that when Matriarch He married into the He Family, she was so happy that she had to stand and wait on her mother-in-law to eat. At night, she even paid respects to her mother-in-law. Later, her mother-in-law allowed her to wait on her without standing up and did not have to wait until morning to greet her. When she heard that her mother-in-law didn''t need her to come sooner or later to pay her respects, she could just do as she pleased. However, the hatred in her heart had vanished, and she felt sincere and filial towards her mother-in-law. Later on, Matriarch He married her own wife, so she didn''t have to pay respects to her mother-in-law. Thus, she told her daughter-in-law not to pay her respects sooner or later. "By the time her mother-in-law died, Mrs. He had already abandoned the two wives'' rules.


    By the time they finished eating and the lady brought the child back to her own courtyard, it just so happened that He Nian was back as well. Because they had been rushing all the way here and there, they had hurried to pay their respects to this and that. Both of them were extremely tired, so they prepared to rest for the time being. However, the baby dragon and phoenix refused to sleep with the wet nurse, only insisting that they share a bed. In the end, the four of them had no choice but to sleep together on the big bed.

 C10

    "Mama Li, I washed my face!" He Yuan struggled a few times in the hands of his wet nurse before he said in a childish voice, "It''s my big brother who hasn''t washed yet. You hugged wrongly!"


    "It''s because I haven''t washed my face!" Olive, who was at the side, said in an aged tone, "I''m slightly taller than my little sister. How come Mama Li can''t recognize me?"


    "Yo, since sister is wearing the same robe, I can''t tell you apart for a while!" Early in the morning, the wet nurse, Mama Li, carried He Yuan to wash her face and rinse her mouth. When she put down He Yuan, she wanted to go wash the little olive''s face with a hot towel.


    Seeing that Mama Li was mistaken about the birth of a dragon, Mama Zhang couldn''t help but clap her hands in glee. "Haha, my elder sister''s eyebrows are a little lighter, a little more refined. It''s easy to recognize, but why do you keep admitting to your wrongs?"


    "The old granny had people make identical gowns for them to wear. I couldn''t tell at first glance when they came together to talk." Mama Li squatted in front of He Yuan. She was a bit embarrassed as she wiped her eyes with her left hand. When you wake up early in the morning and encounter a cold wind, your eyes will not be able to see properly. "


    Earlier, when the little olives were yelling for her to pee, Mama Li also turned around and hugged Huan Yuan. She was about to take a piss when she lifted her clothes. It was only then that she realized it was because she was yelling that she hugged wrongly. After spending half a month with her, He Yuan had a very good impression of her. Now that he heard her eyes were filled with tears, he couldn''t help but reach out his hand to touch her eyes and say, "Mother Li, don''t cry anymore!"


    "Sister ¡­" Mother Li was touched by He Yuan''s warm hand. She hugged He Yuan and said, "Such a precious little girl who only knows how to love others. Why doesn''t she make people feel sorry for her?"


    Mama Li was only twenty-three years old. Because she gave birth to three daughters, she was rejected by her mother-in-law and was forced to sell her body into the Residence of He. Now that he saw He Yuan being so obedient and thinking of his own daughter, he was filled with emotions.


    Old Zhang''s mother had already finished washing the little olives'' face with a towel. She came over and said, "Alright, let''s quickly go get some porridge. Young Mistress is going to take Big Brother out today!"


    The young mistress was packing up her things in front when she saw that the wet nurse had brought the dragon and phoenix embryo over. She smiled and said, "I''ll be bringing you two to meet my two uncles today. Did you remember? "


    My sister''s second uncle, Fang Xiaoyao, worked as a storekeeper for Jiang Teng''s leather shop in the capital. Afterwards, he had some connections and borrowed the strength of his former boss to open a leather shop. Third uncle Fang Yao was the son-in-law of the Tang Clan, a tea merchant in the capital. Now, he was helping his father-in-law manage a tea shop, and was of great importance in the Tang Clan.


    After breakfast, the lady called for a carriage, and when Mrs. He came, she said, "There''s a lot of people outside. Since you''re going to take your brother and sister to the house of your uncles, you should look after them properly. It''s getting colder and colder today, so don''t dilly-dally. You''re in the capital right now, so you have plenty of time to meet. Or else, just invite them to the mansion to have a chat. "


    The elder sister agreed and smiled, "Rest assured Madam, I know what to do. Since he had come to the capital during this time, he had also sent a message to them. Since he had come to the capital during this time, he had also sent a message to them. It''s been a few days. The sun is high in the sky and the weather is warm, but it can''t be dragged out. If I don''t go now, I''ll probably complain about it. "


    Since your elder sister married into the He family, Yu Xiao and Fang Yao naturally thought that your elder sister was going to climb high. Now, if your highness did not go and greet them first, they would inevitably think that your highness held a high status, and that even your uncle did not know how to respect you.


    The horse carriage arrived at Fang Xiao''s place first, and the little girl had already gotten off the carriage to inform him. Behind them, there was a horse carriage with two maidservants, the wet nurse and Qiu Tang Chunying. They hurriedly got off the horse carriage and waited in front of the carriage, helping to carry the baby dragon and phoenix off the carriage. After a while, Fang Xiao and Li Minghua came out to welcome them, and when they saw the birth of the dragon and the phoenix, Fang Xiao was still okay, but Li Minghua did not know what to do. Li Minghua hugged both of them in his arms and ran towards the door while saying, "I''ve long heard that your sister has a phoenix birth.


    "Second aunt, you walk slower!" Seeing Second Aunt Li Minghua''s left hand carrying a small olive while her right hand hugged a small round, she was extremely frightened, but she was also afraid of losing the baby, so she chased after him with a smile, "After coming to the capital and all this, they are much bigger and more powerful. Seeing that Second Aunt is tired, it''s better to let them go and let them go by themselves!"


    "Mrs. Fang, Mrs. Fang, be careful!" The two nannies and two maidservants were panicking behind him. If he dumped his sister and brother, wouldn''t the old lady and his wife flay him when he returned home? He followed closely behind and urged: "Let''s carry him in!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. There''s no need for me to be involved with these two pinkies!" Li Minghua replied while panting, and then carried Long Fengniu into the door in one breath.


    Just as he entered the door, Fang Xiao''s daughter, Fang Wenfeng, came out to welcome him. Holding the olives in her arms, she examined them and nodded her head as she said, "You are truly worthy of being called a young mistress after marrying into a rich family. Look at your face, you''re actually even redder than when you were a girl!"


    "Don''t you have a rosy complexion?" The elder sister couldn''t help but slap Fang Wen Feng''s hand away, regaining her previous liveliness as a girl. She covered her mouth and laughed. "You''ve even become a lot smoother!"


    Fang Wenfeng waved her hand, "Don''t mention the word ''round'', just mentioning the word makes me anxious." Ever since I gave birth to three children, my body has been ruined, and I no longer have a waist. "


    As they talked, they entered the hall. The little girl had already brought tea and sugar for the olives and the bun.


    A few cousins came up to see him, and a few cousins came out to play with him.


    Li Minghua said a few words, but he quietly pulled the elder sister into the room and said, "Brother is more than three years old, why haven''t you gotten pregnant yet? If you don''t get pregnant at this big house, you might end up getting a concubine. You better be careful. "Also, I saw you bringing those two girls with you today. It''s fine if Chun Ying followed you from the countryside, but the other girl looks and doesn''t say anything. She''s not a simple person. You have to be careful."


    Since elder sister said that Qiu Tang was given to her by Old Lady He, it wasn''t good for her to bring her little girl along when she had to go out today. With her there, it was naturally inconvenient for her to speak.


    Li Minghua quietly said, "He family wives are well-known in the capital. Your father is only a seventh rank official and you don''t have much money on your own, so I''m afraid they don''t place any importance on you. However, since you''ve just arrived, they will not make things difficult for you for the sake of being virtuous and virtuous, but after a while, it will be hard to say.


    "I know that." The elder sister comforted Li Minghua by patting his hand and said, "Thank you for your advice, aunt."


    Since she still had to go and see Third Uncle Fang Yao and Third Aunt Tang Mei, she didn''t dare to stay for long. She was going to leave soon, so she said to Fang Xiao and Li Minghua, "Second Uncle and Second Aunt, if you are free today, please come and talk to me at He family. If I''m free, I''ll come and walk around. "


    Fang Wenfeng laughed, "Since we still have to greet Third Uncle, I haven''t seen them for a long time. Let''s go together!"


    Fang Xiao and Li Minghua were extremely reluctant to part with their child. The Fang family''s children held hands and held their feet as they said, "Little brother and little sister, remember to come and play next time!"


    Only after they got into the carriage did Fang Wenfeng smile and say, "When I received your letter about coming over to father and mother''s place, I came early to wait for you. Now that I want to see you again, it really isn''t easy!"


    "What''s so difficult about it? If you want to see me, then just go to the He manor." The elder sister smiled and said, "It''s just that it''s not easy for me to come out!"


    "Other palaces are fine, but I''m a bit scared when I think about going to the He manor." Because Fang Wenfeng mentioned the rouge shop she shared with Sun Xiao Si and elder sister, he smiled and said, "Now, the shop makes money. Those familiar noble women are all willing to come to our shop to buy things, and they even ask if there are any whitewashed plasters! Last time, there was a fat lady who came and saw Xiao Si. She recognized her father as the one who opened the medicine store, and even let him take a look at the medicine. She joked that if he was able to help reduce the fat on his body, he would be willing to pay a lot of money.


    As the two chatted, they arrived at the Tang Mansion, but Fang Yao wasn''t there. Tang Mei, her daughter-in-law, Lin Wan Ru, and her daughter-in-law came out to welcome them. Lin Wanru even sighed. "How much luck do you need to be able to give birth to a pair of beautiful women?"


    Because he had woken up early this morning, he was exhausted. As soon as he entered the Tang Mansion, he fell asleep. Tang Mei hurriedly carried her to her room and slept. After reminding her daughter to watch over the room properly, she went out to talk to her elder sister.


    He Yuan recognized the bed. Even though he was tired, he didn''t sleep deeply, but he heard the two girls who were guarding them talking. One of them said softly, "Madam, this niece of yours came to our house before. He had never expected to end up being the Young Mistress of the He Estate. "And this grand show, to think that there would be two carriages out there. Who would have thought that she was only a country girl before!"


    "Shh, lower your voice!" The other girl said, "Her life is good, no one can envy her. Thinking about how many girls in the capital had offered to marry into the He family even if they wanted to, who knew that they wouldn''t be able to? Instead, it was this person who didn''t have much dowry and didn''t even have a family background that married into the capital. If she wanted to stay safely in the mansion, then so be it. But if she were to leave the banquet, those who hated her would have to give her trouble! It''s not that easy to be married off to a free man. "


    When He Yuan heard this, he was secretly shocked. It seems like this old lady still has some difficulties! This won''t do. If this old lady were to leave the banquet in the future, she would pester her to leave together. She wouldn''t even mention a child of hers. Yet, he himself could help this old lady cause trouble for others.


    After the birth of the dragon and the phoenix had woken up, they ate at the Tang residence. The elder sister did not dare to delay any longer and returned to the Residence of He with the birth of a dragon and phoenix.


    After returning to the manor, Matriarch He asked the little girl Qiushui to pass along the news that a guest had arrived. Because she heard that the child was adorable, she insisted on meeting him and had him bring him out to meet the guest.


    The elder sister hurriedly changed her clothes and also helped Longfeng Embryo change. After a while, she asked the young girl who had sent the message, "Do you know who is this esteemed guest?"


    "Young Mistress, it''s Mrs. Shang Shu who brought her brother here. "Originally, I wanted to let Young Master see her brother''s face, but after Young Master followed Master out, Lady Shang Shu asked about you and my brother, and in a short while, she said that she wanted to meet you." Seeing that both his elder sister and the dragon and phoenix were dressed brightly, Qiu Shui smiled. "If Lady Shang saw my sister like this, she would definitely love me."


    When the lady brought Long Feng''s womb to the front of the hall, she heard a burst of hearty laughter from inside. A voice said, "This brat He Nian was one of the best when he was young, and now there are many beauties in the capital who don''t want to marry, but have instead gone to the countryside and married one of them. I must see it today before I go back! "

 C11

    "If you want to see, then you have to pay the noodle soup. Our family''s daughter-in-law is young and thin-skinned, she doesn''t seem to be worthy of attention." Old Madam He smiled and said, "You can only say something nice after reading it. Those that don''t like it will go back to their stomachs."


    "Yo, I haven''t seen it yet. The old granny will leave the message for me first." Madam Shang smiled and said, "It seems that I must not give you any money today!"


    Madam Shang Shu''s niece, Chen Ji, also adored He Nian. She had asked Madam Shang Shu to suggest that the He family was completely unaffected. Chen Ji had not married until he was 18 years old. He only said that he wanted to see He Nian with his own eyes and see him bring a new wife to the capital before giving up. Who knew that when he heard He Nian had returned to the capital with his wife, he couldn''t take the blow and fell ill. Chen Ji''s mother, Lady Chen, was extremely worried and could only console him. "My daughter, my daughter, he has already been married off to someone else. Even if you don''t want to marry now, it is useless!" Taking advantage of the fact that there were two other prefectures that had a matchmaker come forward to propose, it was best to quickly choose one and accept the marriage! "If we continue to delay it, it''ll be like the blossoming of a flower in the morning and the day. There''s no point in picking anymore."


    "Mother, if I don''t personally see who He Nian is married to, I won''t be willing to die. Why is it that a country girl like her can marry He Nian? With our family background, He Nian doesn''t like it? If you want to talk about my looks, you all praise me for my good looks. Every time I look at myself in the mirror, I think I can meet people. When he left for the capital, I was brazenly guarding the intersection. When I saw him coming out, I stopped the carriage and told him that I would wait for him to come back. I thought he was touched by the fact that he left without letting go of the curtain. He could not believe it when he heard that he was getting married in the country. "What kind of family is the He Family? Who is He Nian? Why did he go to the countryside to get married?" Chen Ji cried as he said that. He choked with sobs, "I don''t believe that He Nian would be so heartless. I''ve been waiting for him for so many years, and this is the result."


    "Daughter, this is unrequited love!" Lady Chen sighed. Because it wasn''t just her daughter who was in love with him, the wives would talk about him whenever they met. She advised Chen Ji, "Mother has already advised you to choose a good marriage as early as possible. Stop dreaming about He Nian, if you won''t listen, you have to wait for him to come back. If he did come back, he would have a wife and a pair of lovely phoenix fetuses. "No matter what, you have to put an end to this thought."


    Madam Chen was distressed. Originally, the marriage had been ordered by her parents and the words of the matchmaker, but who knew that her daughter was obsessed with life and death, refusing to marry even if it meant that she had to struggle for a few years. Now that He Nian had returned, when she heard that He Nian had actually gotten married and had children, she did not lie to them.


    When Chen Ji saw Lady Chen frown and sigh, he couldn''t help but cry like the rain. "Mother, just pretend you didn''t have a daughter like me. Follow me!"


    On the other day, Lady Chen found the Imperial Concubine, and after some discussion, the two of them decided to go to the Residence of He to meet her. If she was really an ordinary country girl, Chen Ji might still have some hope. On this day, while the sun was still shining, Madam Shang Chen made an excuse to ask He Nian to help her grandson, Tao Lingjie, look at his face. She then brought Madam Chen and Tao Lingjie to the Residence of He.


    How could Old Madam He not know what Madam Shang and Madam Chen were thinking? When he heard what Lady Shang had said and saw Lady Chen''s twinkling eyes, he already knew that she was going to be picky about his elder sister! Let''s see how elder sister will deal with this! A woman that He Nian had taken a fancy to probably didn''t have any tricks to deal with others.


    Waiting for the elder sister to bring in her child to pay her respects, Madam Shang Shu could not help but cry out, "What a pair of children!" He busied himself with getting the girl to give the reward to the little olives and the round ones, but he swept the elder sister aside without leaving a trace.


    When Matriarch He saw that her elder sister had been apathetic, her expression remained the same as usual. She inwardly nodded and said with a smile, "Brother Nian''s wife came over to my side. My back is sore right now. Come over and hit me!"


    Once they arrived at someone else''s residence, they would become a guest. Where would a guest be able to treat their master''s wife coldly? Noticing that Madam Shang and Madam Chen''s expressions were different, the Imperial Concubine walked over to Old Madam He''s side without revealing any emotion. She then stood up to gently massage her back.


    As Lady Chen spoke, she saw that her elder sister''s gesture was neither light nor heavy. She raised her head and asked, "Seeing how capable Young Mistress is of serving people, I presume you have often helped them in the countryside?" This is good, the girl does not need to be invited, she can handle it herself! "


    "With regards to serving the elders, how can you pretend to be a little girl? Of course it''s the responsibility of the younger generation!" Seeing the hostility in Lady Chen''s eyes, the lady replied in a neutral tone, "Previously in the countryside, I was often hit on the back by Ma. She always praised my filial piety. Now that you''re here in the capital, it''s my fortune to be able to give that old lady a pat on the back! "


    Lady Chen saw that your elder sister''s reply was flawless, so she continued, "Young Mistress must be extraordinary to be able to marry into the He Family, but I wonder what kind of talent you have? Can you show me a thing or two? "


    Lady Shang Shu''s little grandson, Tao Lingjie, was five years old this year, which was exactly the most mischievous age. This caused her to look exactly the same as her father, so she ran over early to take a closer look. She stretched out her hand to rub He Yuan''s head, giggled and said, "He looks like a ginseng spirit!"


    He Yuan was unable to avoid Tao Lingjie''s hand and forcefully rubbed it. He raised his small face and giggled as he said, "You''re just like a radish doll!"


    When everyone saw the jade snow made up of He Yuan''s powder, Tao Lingjie became chubby and laughed for a moment. "The two children''s words are quite interesting!"


    Seeing that He Yuan was adorable, Tao Lingjie rubbed his head and was about to pinch his face again when He Yuan turned his head away. Before he could say anything, the little olive had already interposed itself between them.


    "What''s wrong with bullying her?" Tao Lingjie was a tyrant within the manor, and no one dared to go against his wishes. He wanted to pinch the little girl''s face, so which one of the young girls in the manor wouldn''t obediently submit? Now that he saw He Yuan giggling in an extremely funny manner, he reached out his hand, not because he wanted to pinch her, but because he found her fun. He didn''t want to be drunk on the little olive, but the tyrannical temperament came. This time, he was determined to give him a round of congratulation.


    Wow, so adults bully my mother, and you, a kid, want to bully me? He Yuan had long seen how the Lady Shang and Lady Chen were making things difficult for the young mistress, and was feeling angry in his heart. Now that he saw Tao Lingjie push away the little olives, he went around to pinch his own face. When he got close to him, before his fingers could even touch his own face, he suddenly sat on the ground and wailed, "Push! Push!"


    "What is it?" When the other adults saw Tao Lingjie stretching out her hand and He Yuan sitting on the ground, they thought that he was the one who pushed He Yuan to the ground and hurried over to help him. Madam Shang knew of Tao Lingjie''s temper, so she thought that Tao Lingjie had pushed He Yuan. She could not help but exclaim in a low voice, "Why are you pushing your little sister?"


    "I didn''t!" Tao Lingjie felt extremely wronged and argued, "She sat on the ground herself!"


    "Woo woo ¡­" He Yuan covered his face and pretended to cry, "My butt hurts!"


    The elder sister was already busy coming over to pick up He Yuan, caressing her little butt, and said softly: "Little ball, don''t cry, where''s the pain? Show your mother! "


    He Yuan wrapped his arms around her neck and placed his head on her shoulder. He let out a few sounds of "wu wu" but didn''t say anything.


    When Matriarch He saw that her beloved great-granddaughter had been pushed down by Tao Lingjie, she was extremely unhappy. She coughed and said, "Big Brother''s wife, hurry and carry me back to my room to take a look. I''m really hurt." You still have to be coaxed. It wouldn''t be good if you were scared. "


    "Last time, my family''s He Min was frightened by a big yellow dog so much that she sat on the ground and cried for several nights. Later on, she went to the temple and got a talisman." Li You interjected and said with a smile, "Sister Yuan is still young. I''m really afraid that she would be scared after being pushed so hard."


    Madam Shang and Madam Chen had originally wanted to make things difficult for the noble ladies, but upon seeing Tao Lingjie push down He Yuan, He Yuan started to cry as if he was scared, as he felt that it was a reasonable mistake. For a moment, he could only quietly berate Tao Lingjie, and make up for Tao Lingjie''s insolence, saying, "It''s all our fault for being so domineering. If I really scared big sister, I''ll definitely teach him a good lesson when I get back. " He then instructed the girl, "Quickly go back to the residence and find the Eight Treasures Pearl for me."


    "There are some in the Jing and Young Manor too, there''s no need to be busy!" When Matriarch He saw that the two of them were busy, her face changed and she said, "A little kid might fall down. I''ll forget about it after a while. It''s not a big deal."


    Great Grandmother truly had a black stomach. She first said that she was afraid of scaring herself, but when someone started to feel guilty, she said that it was fine and that it was to the point that people felt that she was magnanimous. He Yuan was still sobbing, but his ears were secretly perked up. When he saw that Madam Shang Shu and Madam Chen had forgotten to let their old lady display her talents, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    When the elder sister checked He Yuan and saw that there was nothing wrong with her, she was relieved as she knew that she had not sustained any injuries. He apologized to everyone in the hall for a while, hugged the round one hand and the small olive in the other, and was about to leave the hall.


    On the other hand, Tao Lingjie had been wronged by He Yuan. Before the conversation could be clearly explained, the lord was about to carry He Yuan away. His face turned red from anger and he roared, "I didn''t push her!"


    Ah, my little friend, I deliberately wronged you this time! However, with your overbearing personality, you should at least remember your wrongs. Next time, you won''t dare to carelessly make a move. Seeing that He Yuan had succeeded in diverting everyone''s attention, Madam Shang Shu and Madam Chen let out a sigh of relief, not caring about the fact that they were making things difficult for their mothers. Looking up from her elder sister''s shoulder, she saw that Tao Lingjie had pouted and was about to cry. She was also a little stunned. Was it too much for me to wrongly accuse a child? But Madam Shang and Madam Chen were no pushovers. If they knew that Tao Lingjie didn''t push them, who knows how many words they would have to say! Sorry, Tao Lingjie!


    At night, when He Nian returned home, he heard that He Yuan had been pushed to the ground by Tao Lingjie. He hugged him for a while and, seeing that there were no outsiders present, he quietly said: "Little round ball, there''s going to be someone who wants to bully you next time. Before he can push you, you will start crying and let the adults notice you. If you wait for someone to push you down before crying, that would already be a loss, do you understand? " He then muttered to himself, "I need to ask a Martial Master to teach you guys some self-defense skills at home. My son and daughter are only bullies, how can they be bullied? "


    He Yuan Xing looked at He Nian. Dad, we are indeed father and daughter, and we are thinking of the same thing! Those who want to bully me, I''m afraid they are asking for trouble.

 C12

    Kid, why are you here again? He Yuan arrived at Old Madam He''s hall early in the morning and was slightly surprised to see Tao Lingjie. She had just arrived yesterday, so why was she here today? However, he could hear Madam Shang Shu saying to Madam He, "I was worried when I went back last night. It would be better if someone came over to find out about my sister this morning. I''d better come over personally!" Fortunately, sister was still full of life and vigor. That was good enough. When he heard that I wanted to come, he pestered me to bring him here, saying that he had something to say to his sister. For those of you who are children, you should know that pushing your sister is your fault. You are here to apologize! "


    Apologize? Why are your eyes wide open? He Yuan glanced at Tao Lingjie and went over to pay respects to Old Madam He and Madam Shang Shu. He still hadn''t had his blessings, so he was already embraced by Madam Shang. He didn''t wait for her to speak as he said, "It''s been a day since we last met." As he spoke, he gestured for He Yuan to sit at the side and asked Tao Lingjie, "Don''t you have something to say to little sister?"


    He Yuan raised his head and saw Tao Lingjie looking at him anxiously. After a while, he came over and cautiously asked, "Little sister, do you know how to speak?"


    Eh ¡­ ¡­ He Yuan couldn''t help but shake his head. What''s wrong with this kid?


    "You really can''t speak?" Tao Lingjie looked panic-stricken and waved his chubby hand, "I didn''t do it on purpose, I really didn''t do it on purpose! When I go back, I''ll definitely find my little big brother to undo the incantation. " As she said this, she stood up and pulled at Madam Shang''s hand. "Grandmother, let''s hurry back. I''m afraid if we''re too late, it''ll be too late."


    "What''s too late?" Madam Shang Shu sat upright and did not move. She patted Tao Lingjie''s hand and asked, "Child, what happened to you today?"


    "Oh, sister doesn''t know how to talk!" Tao Lingjie burst into tears and sobbed as he recounted the matter.


    It turned out that he had been wronged yesterday and had gone back to find his elder brother to ask him what was the best way for him to keep his mouth shut. His brother was reading a book, carelessly coaxing him to write down the name of a little grass doll, then sewing a tongue for it with a needle. He chanted a few incantations, "Once upon a time, a little kid lied, but yesterday, when he went to sleep, Hades would come and play with her tongue." After he recited it, he would bury the grass doll and the person would not be able to speak. Tao Lingjie momentarily believed this to be true, so he got the old servant to help him become a little grass doll. Then he wrote He Yuan''s name, found a little girl, and forced her to sew a little piece of cloth for the grass doll''s tongue. Then, he quietly hid the grass doll in the garden and buried it in the ground. He was deeply afraid that He Yuan wouldn''t be able to speak, so he pestered Madam Shang Shu to bring him over to see He Yuan. He didn''t speak at all when they met, and immediately panicked, thinking that He Yuan had really chanted an incantation.


    After Tao Lingjie finished speaking, everyone in the room burst into laughter. Even He Yuan was rolling in Old Madam He''s arms in laughter.


    "If you can laugh, then can you speak?" Tao Lingjie was still worried. She stared at He Yuan''s hand that was covering her mouth, wanting to see if her tongue was still there.


    "Return my tongue!" He Yuan stood up with a smile, stuck out his tongue, and made a face as he went over to scare Tao Lingjie. "I don''t know how to speak!"


    "Haha ¡­" Everyone laughed again.


    When Tao Lingjie saw that He Yuan was still fine and that the incantation had not taken effect, she heaved a sigh of relief. She pulled Shang Shu''s husband and said, "Grandmother, hurry up and leave. Big brother lied to me. I want to go home and settle accounts with him."


    After a while, He Nian and elder sister who were in the room heard Tao Lingjie''s joke and both laughed. Since the little olives had already been sent to the school, they chose to send He Yuan to the He Estate''s school today. In the morning, they had called He Yuan to come and tell Matriarch He personally.


    The He Mansion''s school was a separate courtyard. It was located at the southeast corner of the garden. It was a warm summer day.


    After a few days of schooling, He Yuan found out that the girls of the He Mansion had all formed their own schools. The head of the main house was Eldest Young Madam''s direct daughter, He Min, and Second Young Madam''s direct daughter, He Yi. The girl in charge of the second house, however, was not Hei Shun or He Qi, who had made a name for themselves in front of Mrs. He, but rather a unfamiliar girl. Hearing everyone call the girl Miss Shi, He Yuan realized that the girl was actually the niece of his second wife, Mrs. Shi''s parents, Shi Yue. The leader of the third branch now looked like Li''s daughter, He Yi. However, He Yi was only four years old and looked to be the most vulnerable due to his young age.


    Due to the fact that Mister came a little later, Shi Yue began to fight with the maidservant, Southern Branch, and the maidservant, Rose. The reason was merely because when Rose passed by Nanzhi, she accidentally squeezed her, and Nanzhi immediately stepped on her foot. Rose was also not an easy person, she immediately stepped back, because she was afraid that the adults outside would hear her, so she didn''t dare to loudly shout at her. After he had drunk a few mouthfuls, Shi Yue remained silent, only coldly watching him.


    Although Madam Shi was born from a concubine, Shi Yue was the granddaughter of Shi Manor. As her grandfather was an official of the second rank, because her father had given her a position outside the household, Madam Shi had been taken over by Madam Shi. However, after a while, he found that He Min and He Yi relied on the eldest concubine''s granddaughter to be born. He also found that He Min and He Yi relied on the eldest concubine''s granddaughter to be born. Since her master was angry, as a girl, she would naturally wait for the opportunity to vent her anger on her master. Therefore, South Branch took the opportunity to step on Rose, luring her to make a move, to let He Yi and the others see, the Second Branch has the support of the people from Shi Clan, and is not someone to be easily bullied.


    He YuanNian was the youngest. When they met, the little girl would start fighting, so naturally, they were afraid of getting involved. They quietly went to the door and shouted, "Fighting, we''re going to kill them!"


    When the few older girls guarding the door heard about the fight, they were so scared that they ran inside, only to see that Nan Zhi and Rose just happened to have separated, yet were still glaring at each other, and suddenly berated, "I told you to accompany me to the academy, you guys didn''t serve me properly, but started fighting instead. Tell me, which family''s girl would dare to bring a fighting girl by her side? "If you tell your wife, you will definitely sell all of you. You won''t dare to stay by your side and harm the girl anymore."


    Nan Zhi and Rose were only eight years old, hearing this big girl''s words, they were so scared that they began to cry, and pleaded: "Big sister, I won''t dare to do it anymore, please don''t tell this big sister."


    "Elder sister, they were just joking around. They aren''t really fighting. Big sister was wrong. " Shi Yue saw the hesitation in the big girl''s eyes, and was afraid that she would tell the adults that she couldn''t protect her little girl, so she came over and said: "But when Sister Yuan saw that they were making a ruckus, she thought it was a fight, so she went out and shouted. Don''t you think so, Sister Yuan? " She turned her eyes to He Yuan.


    Before He Yuan could answer, the servant girl beside him, Almond, had already answered: "Our lady was wrong!"


    Almonds was the granddaughter of Mrs. He. At the age of six, she was an exceptionally intelligent young maid. As He Yuan''s reading partner, not only did she clean up the textbooks and grind the ink, she also helped He Yuan to record down what he said. The tone of Shi Yue''s voice was not good, she was afraid that He Yuan Nian would suffer, so she quickly answered on behalf of He Yuan.


    Seeing that the almonds had answered in his place, and the few girls didn''t really want to offend Shi Yue, He Yuan could only remain silent. Well done, Shi Yue. This is the He Manor, not the Shi Manor. Just you wait and see. There will be a long time in the future.


    Seeing that the mister had come, the few ladies did not want to let the matter go, so they left the room.


    After finishing his studies, He Yi snuck over to He Yuan and said, "Sister Yuan, don''t tell the lord about the two girls. If you do, the two girls will be sold off. Rose followed me since young, if I sell her and replace her with someone else, I''m afraid I won''t get used to it. "


    "Alright!" He Yuan nodded his head and said, "But we are the proper lords of the He manor. Shi Yue is not from our manor, but she''s bullying us? No way!"


    He Yi looked at He Yuan in surprise. After a while, he chuckled, "Sister Yuan, I''ve often heard adults say that your father was extremely intelligent when he was young. I thought he was exaggerating! I can see that you''re no more than three years old. It''s not a matter of order, but the adults aren''t exaggerating. "


    He Yuan was shocked. He couldn''t show his intelligence too early. Otherwise, he would be afraid of people suspecting him. After a while, he said innocently, "What is Sister Yi saying? Why can''t I understand?"


    "Just stay away from that Shi Yue from now on!" Huai Yi didn''t take it to heart and only said to He Yuan, "You still need to attend Aunt Xin''s facial expression class in the afternoon. You have to arrive earlier, since there are fewer loft seats, otherwise, you''ll have to sit at the back. When Auntie showed us a book, you read it all by the time it was your turn. "


    The Aunt Xin that He Yi was talking about was the daughter of He Zixin, who had been married off to a concubine. He Zi Xin was 18 years old, but she was not yet married. Since the girls of He''s house were limited to studying appearances, and He Zixin had achieved a minor mastery of the art of facial appearances, she was assigned to teach the girls of He''s house less than ten years of age an hour in the attic at the end of each month.


    After finishing his studies, He Yuan went back to his room. He pulled at the eyebrows of the almond, but didn''t find any mole. Disappointed, he asked, "Why don''t you have a mole?"


    "Not a single mole?" The elder sister lifted the curtain and entered, smiling as she said to He Yuan, "What have you learned today? Tell me about it. "


    He Yuan said crisply, "After learning how to read and paste words in the morning, in the afternoon, I learned how to look at faces from Aunt Xin. Today, I learned how to see a mole. Auntie said that nevi are divided into visible nevus and recessive nevus, on the surface of the nevus, on the body that is invisible for recessive nevus. There is also a nevus which is hidden in the hair. "Mom, let me see if you have a sense of nevus!" He Yuan walked over to tug on her eyebrows and saw that there was no mole. He then pushed away her hair to look at her earrings. They were also as smooth as jade and didn''t have a single black spot. He couldn''t help but mutter, "Is it that hard to find someone with a mole?"


    Hearing that, the elder sister couldn''t help but laugh and say, "There are so many people in the house, how can there not be a person with a mole? There is a girl called Jiuhong on the outside, but there isn''t a mole on her cheek. Everyone is making fun of her for having a beauty mole! "


    As she was speaking, a girl lifted the curtain and said that the autumn water was coming.


    "Young Mistress, Madam Zhennan and Madam Anping have arrived. The old lady has invited the young mistress to bring Big Sis''er out to meet her!" Qiu Shui brought a smile and said, "The two madam wanted to meet elder brother''s sister by name!"

 C13

    Waiting for Qiushui to leave, Chun Ying couldn''t help but ask, "Young Mistress, the last time was when Madam Shang and Madam Chen were obviously here to make things difficult for the Young Mistress. Now that Madam Zhennan and Madam Anping are here, who knows what other problems they will have? "If you still want young mistress to show off her talents, why not just show off a little and block their mouths, so that they won''t underestimate you?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. When Young Mistress was a girl, she had learned music and painting from Teacher Sun. All these years, she had to take care of her brother and sister, and although she did not do much about it, she did play a song with her young master during that time. It sounds like she did not waste time listening to it." Qiuyan encouraged him, "That was the first time I heard the melody of those lyrics. It was extremely beautiful. If Young Mistress were to continue singing this song, she would definitely shock everyone. "


    "So, the two of you still don''t understand!" The lady shook her head and said, "I am a proper young mistress of the He household. If someone asked me to show off my talents, I would hurriedly sing and play. In the future, they won''t praise me singing well or playing well. They will only say that I can sing and play well. "Think about it, who can play, sing, and give a gift to the ladies of the mansion?"


    "He can play, sing, and perform! Isn''t that a muse or a play? " Qiu Yan rushed to her mouth and slapped herself twice. "Damn it, why are you spouting nonsense?"


    Spring Hawk opened her mouth, but complained to herself, "Why didn''t I think of that? Those ladies wanted to show off their talents to the young mistress, so that''s what they were thinking. I almost fell into their trap. I was wondering why the ladies in the capital were so manipulative. "We still need to meet the young mistress and his brother. If we continue to talk nonsense and the old lady doesn''t help us, won''t we just have to keep people in suspense?"


    "I say, the countryside is still the best. We should close our doors and talk joyously. We shouldn''t disturb anyone; our days are comfortable and comfortable. Even though this mansion is dressed in luxurious clothing and food, it''s just too much trouble. " Qiuyan dressed the lady and then went to change the clothes for Little Olive and He Yuan. As she did so, she said, "Brother and sister have to see people every day, so I can''t wear the same clothes every day. I''ll have to make a few more sets. If this continued, the amount of silver in the moon would be insufficient. "It''s only been half a month, and the silver is more than enough for us to spend in the countryside for a year."


    When the elder sister heard what Qiu Yan said, she paused for a moment. She knew that the capital must have spent a lot of money, but she didn''t know that it would be to such an extent. Based on the current cost, the monthly allowance of each room would be insufficient. If there were no other benefits, they would have to be filled with dowry in order to not run out of money. It was no wonder that everyone wanted to take advantage of the girls, QiuTang and Qiuping Ping, and gain a bit of money from them.


    Originally, she had a large sum of money. However, when she heard that Grandmother had taken the silver and helped me join the Old Granny''s Silk Manor, she was quick to hand over more than half of the silver and returned it to Grandmother first. This time, she didn''t have much silver with her, so she couldn''t help but spend it.


    Since Madam Zhen Nan and Madam Anping had been waiting for too long, your elder sister didn''t want to delay any longer. She hurriedly took the olives and He Yuan out, and had long been waiting at the door with a small sedan chair, waiting for them. Along the way, your elder sister told them: "You should take care of everyone, if you want to recite poems, then recite one or two of the newly learned ones, do you understand?"


    Hmm, a little kid''s gifting is actually something that a great lord likes the most. If someone were to make things difficult for me again, I can''t cry and say that I''m going back to my room, but I''ll have to do it on my behalf. He Yuan raised his head to look at his elder sister. Seeing that she was frowning slightly, he couldn''t help but straighten his body. He extended his small hand to caress her eyebrows and said, "Mother, don''t worry!"


    "Oh, little ball knows mother is worried? "As expected of mother''s little heart." The Lady couldn''t help but extend her left arm to hug He Yuan tightly as she smiled and said, "Little ball, please comfort Mother. Mother won''t worry anymore, and there''s nothing much to worry about. "It''s nothing."


    The little olive also raised his head to look at his elder sister, he extended his arm to hug her waist, and said in a childish voice, "Mother, do you have something on your mind? "Tell me, I''ll help mother share her worries!"


    "Hehe, the two of you are both motherf * ckers!" With one in each arm, she smiled and said, "With all of you here, mother won''t have to worry about anything anymore!"


    In the hall, after seeing all the madams, Madam Zhen Nan and Madam Anping looked at the birth of the dragon and the phoenix and said in wonder, "In the earlier years, I also saw other mansions that had the birth of a dragon and phoenix, but they were not exactly alike. They could tell a boy from a girl with a single glance, but your child was extraordinarily handsome and even wore red together with two others; one of them even misjudged the other, thinking that the two were girls."


    We also said that it''s rare for a dragon and phoenix embryo to look so similar. You have to grow a bit older before you can distinguish it at a glance! " Old Madam He smiled and said, "It''s a good thing that one went to school while the other went to school. If not, he would have sat together and been afraid that Teacher would recognize the wrong person!" "Then she laughed.


    After listening to Madam Zhen Nan and Madam An Ping''s idle chatter, upon seeing that they didn''t have the same cold eyes as Madam Shang Shu and Madam Chen, she gradually began to calm down.


    Seeing He Yuan being so obedient, Madam Anping hugged her and sat on her knees for a moment. She then smiled and said to the young mistress, "I love girls the most, so I was born with a bad luck. I only had three sons. He then turned to Old Madam He and Young Mistress, "I was really forced to do it this time, so I asked for your permission to go to the Mansion. I hope that Old Madam and Young Mistress can agree to it!"


    Promise what? The lady was baffled, but Old Madam He said awkwardly, "It''s not that I don''t agree, it''s just that Sister Yuan is still young. I''m afraid she''ll cry."


    Lady Anping wanted to give birth to a daughter, but she did not know where to listen to a story, saying that if she could take one of the female babies who matched her fate to the temple to pray for blessings, she could get the female child to help bring a pair of blessed lanterns back from the temple, and that there was still a female child missing in the mansion, who could ask Bodhisattva to send her daughter. After half a year like this, if someone happened to have a daughter, they would be pregnant with her. Madam Anping was only twenty-eight years old and was confident that she could have another child. However, she was still afraid that the child would still be a child. After hearing this, she knew that there was a dragon and phoenix embryo in the Residence of He, so she came to the Residence.


    How could anyone believe such a ridiculous claim? The ancient people were truly superstitious! He Yuan was slightly surprised to hear Madam An Ping laugh. "Old granny, don''t worry. Look at Sister Yuan who sat on my lap without moving for a long time. I knew she was fated to be with me. She won''t cry after a few more coaxing."


    Seeing that she couldn''t refuse, Old Madam He could only say, "Although Sister Yuan is usually well-behaved, she has always stuck close to her mother and has never left her side. I''m afraid she won''t follow."


    Ahhh, I shouldn''t have acted so cute today. It''s not convenient for me to change my face and cry now. He Yuan''s black eyes darted around, but when he saw that his elder sister was hesitating to speak, he recalled that he could not offend Madam An Ping. He was actually waiting for her to agree to this matter so he could owe her a favor. If the old lady was not tactful and refused to agree to follow Madam An Ping, then it was likely that after Madam An Ping left, Madam He''s face would change. But since she doted on him so much, how could he bear to help a lady he had just met?


    "That phoenix lamp is only the size of a palm. It''s small and delicate, and the child isn''t too tired from carrying it." Furthermore, we have been sitting in a palanquin the entire time. It is covered with a thick, embroidered mat, and no matter how well I protect you, nothing bad will happen to you. " The marquis'' wife was still trying to persuade her. Afraid that her elder sister wouldn''t let her go, she hugged He Yuan tightly. "Besides, since elder sister is so obedient, I can still take your words to heart ¡­"


    When He Yuan saw his wife''s lips slightly move, he was prepared to reject her offer, so he rushed to say, "Mother, can I go with Madam to take a look at that lamp?"


    "Look at this, I already said that Sister Yuan and I are fated to meet. This is really the case." The Marquis'' wife said happily, "You don''t know your place at all, yet you want to watch the lantern with me? Sister Yuan, since you''re willing to go with me, don''t say anymore. "Don''t worry. Since you''ve stayed with me for three days, you''ll definitely be sent back well. I guarantee that you won''t have a single strand of hair."


    The lady was so anxious that she couldn''t say anything more. She beckoned He Yuan over and said, "Little round ball, are you really going to follow Madam to see the lights? "Don''t cry!"


    He Yuan smiled as he whispered into her ear, "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t cry."


    At the age of four, He Nian would help others make fun of him, and his name would be known throughout the capital. Currently, the little round ball had become wise so early. Who knew if it was a good thing or a bad thing. The little round ball has always been a good boy. Whenever something happens, he will tell the lord that he should not spoil the case of the Marquis of Anping''s wife. Although the eyes of this Residence of He was calm, with Old Madam He stretching her legs out, who knew how many hidden waves would arise. The girls of the Residence of He would probably be affected as well. After some deliberation and weighing the pros and cons, she finally agreed to Marquis An Ping''s request.

 C14

    "Madam really brought back the daughter of the little dragon and phoenix embryo of the god from the Residence of He? The little god had left the rich and powerful families in the capital to go to the countryside and marry the daughter of a seventh-grade county magistrate. The madams had all whispered that the little god''s plan was very thought-provoking. Later on, he added that the daughter of the seventh grade county magistrate had given the little god a pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses. Not only did the dragon and phoenix fetuses look exactly the same, their intelligence was not inferior to the little god''s. Now that they had returned to the capital, the madams instead went to the He manor to look at the scheming little madame. They all laughed and said that she did not have three heads and six arms. However, the birth of a dragon and a phoenix really made people love them. "I already said, if I can give birth to a pair of phoenixes, even if I marry a girl from the countryside, it would be worth it."


    "I can''t tell you. Madam just brought back that round girl, so when I got off the palanquin, I caught a glimpse of her. She was just over three years old, she really is like a snowy little girl. He could understand everything the lord said! "Madam said that she would be staying for the night. Tomorrow morning, she would go to the temple to pray for her blessings and return with the lamp. She would wait for three days before sending her back."


    The two second girls were whispering to each other, and upon seeing that Mommy Mo had come out to prepare a few buckets of warm milk, they couldn''t help but ask, "Madam has just woken up early. Master Hou hasn''t come back yet, could it be that you want to bathe again?"


    "He''s going to bathe Miss Yuan!" Mother Mo said with a smile, "Miss Yuan''s skin color is so pale. If she doesn''t wash the milk, who will?"


    "Darling, we''re taking a bath!" Madam Hou had returned from receiving He Yuan from the Residence of He. Seeing that she didn''t cry or make a ruckus, she acted extremely obediently. Seeing that she loved him even more, she hugged him and kissed him, "Come, I''ll wash it for you myself!" With that, he carried He Yuan into the bathroom.


    Is this for me to bathe in? He Yuan looked at the big tub full of milk and was a little taken aback. Isn''t, isn''t this too much of a waste?


    Madam Hou used her hands to test the temperature of the milk and nodded. "Just right!" As he spoke, he took off He Yuan''s clothes and carefully carried him into the bath. He then delicately asked, "Is it hot?"


    "It''s not hot!" The legendary milk bath, it just happened this time. As He Yuan soaked in the milk, he smelled the faint odor of milk on his face. He even stuck out his tongue and licked it as he laughed, "Why doesn''t this milk have any smell?"


    "Haha ¡­" Madam Hou saw He Yuan sitting in the bathing pool. Her face was so cute that she couldn''t help touching her face and laughing, "This milk was used for bathing. Since it wasn''t sweetened, it naturally has no taste! Instead, I used this milk to make cheese. How about I give this sister a taste later? " As she spoke, she helped He Yuan to scrub his clothes. When they were all washed to He Yuan''s armpits, He Yuan chuckled and dodged. Madam Hou couldn''t help but stop. For a moment, her face was filled with smiles.


    "Mom, I heard that a little sister came!" Suddenly, the bathroom door was pushed open. Three young boys entered in a row and went to the side of the bath to watch He Yuan curiously. They cried out, "Little sister is so cute!"


    Ah!" He Yuan screamed as he pulled the wet handkerchief in Madam Hou''s hand and wrapped it around his stomach. "Don''t look at me, don''t look at me, I''m shy!


    "Haha ¡­" Madam Hou could not help but laugh as she consoled him, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. They can''t see clearly even if you soak in the milk!" As he reprimanded his sons, he said, "Get out of here, you''re scaring our little sister!"


    After the three boys had left, Mommy Mo came in to help He Yuan put on his clothes. She smiled and said, "I saw her youngest daughter when I followed Madam to the Grand Princess''s residence for a ceremony. Now, I see that she looks a little like the eldest princess'' youngest daughter!"


    "Shh, you can''t say those words before others!" Madam Hou glanced at Mother Mo and whispered, "The Grand Princess has been grieving over this matter till now. It''s so easy for her to calm down. It''s really impressive to hear just a few more words."


    Mommy Mo was silent and didn''t dare to say anything else.


    Due to He Yuan''s good manners, the next day he helped Madam Hou smoothly carry the phoenix lamp back to the manor. Everyone in the manor praised him, and on the third day, Madam Hou arranged many things to eat and play on the carriage before personally carrying He Yuan back to the manor.


    Arriving at the Residence of He, Madam Hou instead said solemnly to Old Madam He and elder sister, "However, a three-year-old person can understand everything. Where can we find such a clever one? However, after living together for three days, those people in our mansion are unwilling to let her return. My house''s Master Hou directly treats her as my family''s daughter. " He paused, "It''s just that when I bumped into the Grand Princess in the temple, she actually took a fancy to me ¡­"


    "The Grand Princess wants to take Little Ball as her goddaughter?" When He Nian heard this, he jumped in fright, "But I''ve been living in the House of the Marquis of Anping for three days, how did you get involved with the Grand Princess?"


    "Madam Hou took the little round ball to the Mother Temple to pray for her fortune, and coincidentally met the Grand Princess there as well. The little round ball was extremely obedient, greeting the Grand Princess. Later on, the Grand Princess said that she wanted to take Little Ball as her goddaughter, so she asked the marquis'' wife for help first. " The lady rubbed her forehead, not knowing whether this was a good or a bad thing, she said half-heartedly, "I heard that after the Grand Princess had three sons, she had a daughter, and that little girl died before she was even one year old. The Grand Princess had been grieving over this for a long time, but these past few days she had gone to the Son Mother Temple to help her daughter. It was said that the wife of the princess'' youngest daughter said that the ball looked somewhat similar to the princess'' youngest daughter. "


    A few days later, the door of the elder sister''s house suddenly became lively. A few of the younger sisters-in-law came over to chat and make fun of her. Chun Ying whispered, "Hearing that the Grand Princess wants to recognize our Sister Yuan as her goddaughter, these people immediately changed their faces and called out for her affectionately. The first few times, the servants were allowed to say that our Young Mistress was a country girl, they all disdained to interact with our Young Mistress! "


    In the capital, the noble ladies had their own small cliques. As a newly arrived woman with a weak foundation, it would be difficult for her to integrate herself into these cliques. All of the grandmothers in this mansion had their eyes set on the top, so it wasn''t strange for them to look down on this Seventh Grade County Magistrate''s daughter. Fortunately, I was also calm and didn''t rush to curry favor with them. Now that they were here to curry favor with me, I believe I will soon join the circle of noble ladies in the capital. When He Yuan saw that his elder sister was very busy, he was secretly happy for her. When he turned around and saw that Li You had arrived, he quickly went up to greet her.


    "Yo, Sister Yuan, your little mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter!" Li You smiled as he hugged He Yuan and teased him for a while. Then, he put him down and said to his elder sister, "Madam Mei, you just got married and posted a notice for us. Let''s go watch!"


    "I was just about to ask sister-in-law how much money is appropriate for the ceremony." She had received a lot of invitations recently, so she hurriedly invited Li Jiayi to fix it up and ask her about it.


    Waiting until Li Wen Jing left, He Yuan heard his elder sister whisper to Chunying, "This time, it was all thanks to the small round ball''s luck. It led everyone to run towards my door. They thought that if the Grand Princess chooses a good day, she would have to recognize the little round ball as her goddaughter. We have also gotten involved with the royal family, so we were afraid that we might run a little too slowly. Saying that, he sighed and said to himself, "I''ve received quite a few wedding posters. It doesn''t matter if I go or not, this gift fee is not something that can be left out. Now that he had added in the cost, where could he find silver?


    Although He Nian had already taken up a casual post in the Venerate Heavens Sect, his salary was meagre. Naturally, he could not rely on it. He spent money on the monthly allowance, so he didn''t have to worry about the cost. However, he had to see some guests these days, and some new clothes were made. Some people were coming and going, and some were adding some other things. Although the rouge shop that shared shares with Fang Wen Feng and Sun Xiao Si made money every month, Fang Wen Feng had also secretly made people send silver over to the clan. The current situation was like a cup of water being tossed into a fire.


    As elder sister was calculating, Qiu Yan said, "Young Mistress, Granny Tang is here!"


    Which Tang grandma?"


    "It''s Second Young Madam from the Tang Mansion!" The one who knows medicine. "


    "Ya, it''s Xiao Si. Please come in!" The elder sister quickly stood up to welcome him. This was the first time Sun Xiao Si had come to the mansion to look for him.


    "Little Si!" Before they even reached the courtyard, they saw Sun Xiao Si get off the sedan chair. The elder sister called out her name and pulled him back with a smile, "How come you''re free to come and see me today? There''s no need to guard Brother Yi. "


    Sun Xiao Si blushed and said in annoyance, "I finally got to see you. You''re making fun of me."


    "Alright, alright. I won''t laugh at you anymore. Quickly, go in." The lady welcomed Sun Xiao Si into the room and whispered, "Did something happen?"


    Sun Xiao Si nodded and said, "Master went to West Mountain Academy to study, so I got some free time. In the past few days, he had been strolling around the market. However, he found that there was a doctor whose business was extremely good, and the person who entered was not a patient. He found it very strange. "When I went in later to take a look, it turned out that the infirmary wasn''t there to help treat the patient, but to reduce the waist of the patient."


    "How can the Physician Hall reduce a person''s waist?" After letting the little girl serve tea, the elder sister waited for Sun Xiao Si to take a sip before asking, "Could it be acupuncture to reduce weight?"


    "It''s precisely acupuncture that reduces weight!" Sun Xiaosi served a cup of tea and took a sip after a long while. She then looked up and said, "I know acupuncture and moxibustion too. I just didn''t expect this method to help me lose weight!" Nowadays, our rouge shop only serves women, most of whom are noblewomen. These people have been born before, and their waists are a bit thick, but they have no way to reduce the amount of meat on their waists. If we put up a sign to buy rouge, would those people who buy rouge come and buy rouge? "


    Hearing Sun Xiao Si''s words, her eyes lit up, "That''s a good idea! It''s just that you can''t stay in the rouge shop forever! "


    "No worries. I have a little girl by my side. She can learn acupuncture and moxibustion as well as I can. If I''m not in the rouge shop, I can ask her to help me with acupuncture and moxibustion." It would be great if he could recruit a husband with medical skills for her. The two of them can guard the store and they don''t believe that those people won''t flock together like a flock of ducks. "


    After discussing for a while, the two of them felt that this method was worth a try.

 C15

    After a few days, the Grand Princess activated the Venerable He, allowing him to choose a auspicious day in case he wished to pay respects to his mother. Upon receiving the news, everyone in the Residence of He was full of joy and laughter, as if they had all become the royal family of their country.


    Our young master is truly worthy of being called a little god. Although he was married to a young lady, she knew how to give birth to a dragon and a phoenix." This boy was as intelligent as he was when he was young master. As for this girl, there''s no need to mention her. Just by saying that she has gained the favor of Madam Anping and the Grand Princess, one can tell how worthy she is.


    "I heard that the marquis'' wife wants to take elder sister Yuan as her goddaughter, but was taken away by the eldest princess first. She couldn''t win against the eldest princess, so she had to run off and say it. How pitiful!"


    The girls of the He manor were discussing in whispers about their honor!


    On the auspicious day, the Princess'' Mansion had sent a carriage early in the morning to pick up He Yuan and the young mistress for the celebration. Upon entering the carriage, the elder sister hugged He Yuan and urged him on. She saw that although she was young, she could understand everything and repeat everything that she was told. She heaved a sigh of relief and touched He Yuan''s head, giving him a fierce kiss.


    "If she has a smart father, then naturally, she has a smart daughter!" He Nian, who was standing beside, said with a faint smile, "You forgot to kiss someone else!"


    The elder sister repeatedly reminded He Yuan, so she didn''t hear what He Nian said clearly. She raised her head and asked, "What did you say?"


    "Daddy will let you kiss him. Mother, kiss me! I will stand guard for you! " He Yuan said as he lifted the curtain of the carriage and pretended to look outside. He looked very innocent, and when he turned around, he saw that his old man''s face had turned red. He couldn''t help but laugh internally. How are you going to end this?


    When He Nian saw his elder sister staring at him, he acted like he was talking to a child and acted like he was an immortal, indicating that he didn''t say anything.


    The lady glared at He Nian again and turned to look at He Yuan. She said in confusion, "Having a smart daughter is not necessarily a good thing. In the future, you must restrain your words and actions. " Just as he was speaking, the sedan shook and stopped right in front of the entrance to the Princess'' Mansion. Many wives and wives came out to welcome him.


    The elder sister hugged He Yuan as she got off the carriage. Just as she was about to speak, she opened her mouth and vomited a mouthful of acid. "What''s wrong?" He Nian and He Yuan asked in unison.


    The lady took out a handkerchief from her bosom and wiped the corner of her mouth, then said in a daze, "It''s always been nice on the palanquin, don''t tell me you passed out today?"


    "Young Mistress He''s really having a weak stomach." A few of the wives came up to him and said, "Quickly enter the residence and call for the chief physician to come and ask for his pulse. My father and uncle-in-law are all imperial doctors of the palace, and their medical skills are very good! If you have nothing to do, you can just ask for a safe channel. "


    Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and grabbed her wrist. After a while, his eyes were filled with joy as he held her hand and said in a low voice, "I''ll have to ask the doctor to check your pulse later." Seeing that the other wives were about to help her into the sedan, he said, "My wife is not feeling well, please take care!" He carried He Yuan to another sedan chair.


    She sat down on the sedan chair and counted the dates with her fingers. Then, she looked at He Nian, who was following behind her, and said with her mouth half open: "I didn''t expect ¡­" However, he stopped himself.


    "Mother, what''s wrong?" He Yuan was sitting on He Nian''s lap. Seeing that his elder sister was looking back at them, the corners of his mouth were full of smiles. He couldn''t help but feel curious. Why would he be happy if his elder sister wasn''t well? Just as he was about to ask, in a split-second, he immediately understood. Ah! I''m delighted! However, he couldn''t help but hear He Nian say happily: "Little ball, your mom is going to add a little brother for us!"


    "You''re going to add your little brother?" Wow, I''m so happy! " He Yuan couldn''t help but jump in joy. He and his little brother were both more than three years old, if this old lady wasn''t pregnant, she would probably gossip a lot. This was great, now that he was the eldest princess'' goddaughter, no one would dare cause trouble for him.


    After entering the hall, the princess came out to welcome him. She hugged He Yuan and kissed him, then said with a smile, "You''ve finally arrived!" Seeing that elder sister and He Nian were bowing, she was supported by others. She smiled and said, "elder sister Yuan will be my daughter from now on. Young mistress He is my younger sister. You don''t have to be so polite."


    The princess was only about twenty-five years old. She had long eyebrows, charming eyes, and a slim figure. Although she looked a bit ill, her smile was very bright. My lady had also heard that the princess had been ill for a long time because of the death of her little daughter, and only now did she feel better. Now that he wanted to congratulate Yuan Yuan as his foster daughter, perhaps it was because he was in a good mood when it came to happy occasions, but there was a sense of joy in the depths of his eyes. Seeing that the princess was hugging He Yuan and refused to let go, revealing her true feelings, your elder sister felt at ease. He was worried that the people of the royal family would be stone-hearted and wouldn''t mind family relationships, but now it seemed that the people of the royal family also had a soft side to them.


    As soon as he sat down, the ceremonial female official who came out of the palace presided over the ceremony of kowtowing to the godmother. He could only kneel down and kowtow to the princess as instructed by the lord, calling her "godmother." He was lifted up by the princess and held onto his knees. On the one hand, it was worth a reward.


    The Princess had a faint fragrance on her body that He Yuan felt was very good. He leaned over her neck and sniffed, then blurted out, "Mother, you smell very good!"


    "Hehe, what I am using is the White Jade Ointment bestowed by the palace. The fragrance is extremely faint." Although the princess'' eyes were still red, her tone was extremely cheerful as she smiled and said, "I''ll give your mother a few boxes later!" When your elder sister heard this, she hurriedly thanked him.


    Seeing that the ceremony was over, one of the wives went up to whisper a few words to the princess. The princess immediately said, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Quickly ask the doctor to come out and take her pulse." At this time, there''s no need for you to avoid it. Just take a look at the pulse in the hall! "


    He Nian and his elder sister immediately thanked him. The doctor had arrived in a hurry. After taking the pulse, he stood up and said, "Congratulations, young mistress. This is a wedding meridian!"


    Ah!" The Prince Consort, the Grand Princess, and the others were all taken aback by the sudden turn of events and hurriedly congratulated him. Although He Nian was calm in front of everyone, he could not conceal his smile as he thanked them one by one.


    As she had just paid respects to her mother, the princess only asked He Yuan to stay for a few days before returning to the mansion. Seeing that He Yuan was rather daring and did not want to give birth to anyone, the princess said a few more words before taking her leave with He Nian. The princess naturally bestowed many items and supplements, and also sent the appropriate person to escort He Nian and your highness back.


    Here, He Yuan was surrounded by the stars like the moon, and the princess even called out to the acrobats in the house to play tricks with her, and quickly had the kitchen make a few types of children''s favorite sweets. They first ordered someone to scoop up a spoonful of purple rice meat and feed it to her. He Yuan said crisply, "Mother, I know how to eat!"


    "Yo, look at your hot hands. It''s the same when mother feeds you!" The princess hugged He Yuan and sat on her side with one arm wrapped around her. With the other hand, she scooped up a piece of meat and fed it to He Yuan, completely treating her like a baby. As he laughed, he said, "If the taste isn''t good, just spit it out. Let''s eat something else instead."


    "Mother, you''ll spoil me for this!" He Yuan reminded the princess and giggled. "My mother said that the child can only feel pain in his heart, but not in his mouth."


    "Look at this little mouth, how good at eating! To point at the fact that the princess doted on you, and to point out that your mother has a way with the girls! " The Senior Servant at the side said, "You''re so smart! It looks like you''re the princess'' own daughter, but who would have known that it''s your new foster daughter!"


    "When I saw this child in my mother''s temple that day, I knew that it was the heavens that pitied me. They knew that I was thinking of my daughter, so they sent me a foster daughter." The princess'' voice was hoarse as she laughed: "The heavens are merciful to me, so I will treat it as a blessing and take care of my own body. When my goddaughter grows up, I''ll have to help her choose a husband!"


    Ah, I''m only three years old, and I already mentioned the word ''son-in-law''. Could it be that he mentioned it a little too quickly? He Yuan was slightly exasperated. He swallowed the meat broth in his mouth and decided to pretend that he didn''t understand the princess'' words.


    When he slept at night, the situation was extremely exaggerated. There was an enormous carved bed, and there were as many as twelve servants watching over the night watch. The princess still sat on the edge of the bed, trying to coax her to sleep. While stroking the blanket on the bed, she frowned and said, "This blanket doesn''t feel as smooth as before, but don''t touch my sister."


    He Yuan turned around comfortably and touched the blanket under him. He felt that the blanket was so soft that it felt like it was unspeakable. Hearing the princess'' words, he couldn''t help but giggle and say, "Mother, I''m not the Pea Princess, so why would I feel uncomfortable?"


    "Which Princess Pea?" The princess smiled and said, "I''ve never heard of such a title."


    "It''s a story my mother told me." The sound of He Yuan''s milky voice told a rough story of Princess Pea sleeping on the seven quilts and being pressed to sleep by a pea on the bed.


    "Hehe, you are my Pea Princess!" After hearing the story, the princess laughed and raised her head to a nearby nanny, saying, "Young Granny Zheng is truly a wonderful person. Only with such a mother can you raise such a daughter. It''s not because the little god counts as a credit to himself. "Today, seeing how the deity is trying to keep up with Young Mistress Zheng, it''s truly a matter of true love."


    "Princess, Young Madam He has entered the mansion. She has a calm demeanor and a steady flow of movements. From the looks of it, she isn''t someone who has lived in the countryside for a long time. Instead, she looks like a proper relative of the Princess." The mama knew that the princess was extremely satisfied with her and He Nian, and now she had He Yuan''s heart aching as well. She praised the princess quite a bit.


    He Yuan was tired of listening to the conversation between the princess and the mama. Not long after closing his eyes, he fell asleep. When the princess saw He Yuan sleeping, she couldn''t help but laugh and said softly, "This child''s qi and blood is easy to fall asleep. This kind of child is easy to bring, and also makes people happy. It''s hard to make people not hurt. " He let the maidservants guard the place well, then returned to his room after receiving the mama.


    When the mama saw that the princess was looking better today, she asked quietly, "Do you want to announce the prince consort to enter the room?"


    The princess'' face grew even redder as she nodded, "Let it be!" Seeing that the mama was about to leave with a smile, he called out to her, "Tell Prince Consort that this old couple is already married. If you want to enter the room in the future, go ahead. You don''t have to wait for Xuan to enter."


    "This, isn''t it against the rules?" The mama said in a low voice, "I''m just afraid that the etiquette officer will write that Prince Consort doesn''t care about the honor of being king or official and will enter the princess'' chamber without permission."


    "Prince Consort Ma had a great future ahead of him. Because I married him, he had to avoid marriage and could only remain in office. He had already wronged him. "Now that this couple is having such fun in their room, it''s only after I announce it that he dares to enter. After all these years, I''m afraid he has a grudge in his heart." Princess Mo''er''s heart was clear today as she said slowly, "Since I''ve married him, even if it''s someone from the Mo Clan, they will have to enter the Mo Clan''s ancestral hall in the future. He will be the one to decide on this family. "Since I have found the opportunity to report these rules to my royal brother, I can let him be a cripple. If he can''t be a cripple, I will make it so that the etiquette officer won''t be able to compare him with me."


    "The etiquette officer doesn''t have to obey etiquette for everything!" The mama quietly laughed. "I''ve sent people to find the ceremonial officer''s fault first. In the future, if he dares to speak carelessly, I''ll also have people cover his fault and cover his mouth."


    "That''s not wrong, just create some for him!" The princess smiled and waved her hand, "Alright, you may leave!"


    After receiving the mama''s words, Prince Consort Ma followed the palace maid into the princess'' room. After all the palace maids had retired, he looked at the princess for quite some time before saying, "The mama said that I can enter her room whenever I want?"


    "En!" The Princess leaned against the pillow, raised her head and laughed, "I''m your wife, you can enter your room anytime you want."


    Prince Consort smiled and bent over to speak quietly, "Since that''s the case, get up and help me take off my clothes!"


    The princess slowly rose to her feet and took off her outer robes, revealing her snow-white arms. She extended a hand to help undress her consort, smiling as she said, "I''ll allow you to do whatever you want tonight."


    "I will work hard, if only I can have another daughter." The Prince Consort saw the princess'' hand on his belt, but couldn''t untie it even after a long time. How could he wait? He had long pulled off his outer robes and held the princess in his arms, trembling as he said, "It''s been three months, then you announced my arrival!" His tone was extremely bitter.


    The princess was being embraced tenderly and tenderly. Her body had long since turned soft and her voice was soft. "I will not announce you in my life. Could it be that you will never come here?"


    "You don''t know, how many times have I entered? I was stopped by the mama, saying that you are not allowed to enter without being announced." The Prince Consort sighed. "We''ve been married for almost eight years. Every time we enter the room, it''s like a mama giving us a favor. ¡­"


    The Princess bit Prince Consort''s earlobes and saw that his ears had turned red. She panted heavily as she put her mouth close to his ear and said, "Hurry and see, I''ll transfer all the mama away so they won''t point fingers. Tian''er, come in from now on."


    The Prince Consort was overjoyed. He grabbed the princess by her waist and let her ride on his back. He said vaguely, "Let''s hurry up and have a girl as clever as our goddaughter!"


    "En!" The princess'' voice was incomparably charming as both of her hands wrapped around the prince consort like snakes. Her body slightly leaned back as her round buttocks pressed down, and she said in a low voice, "I want to give birth to a pair of little pea princesses that are as satisfactory as Sister Yuan."

 C16

    The princess recognized her goddaughter, and there were many people who came to congratulate her. On the morning of the second day, quite a few first wives arrived, and Madam Shang Shu of Zhennan arrived early as well. She sent a congratulatory gift as well as a "Tsk tsk", praising: "When we see the He sisters, we say they are really handsome, and stand together with her little brother. Isn''t that the golden girl sitting in front of Guan Yin? When she finished praising them, the princess immediately recognized her goddaughter, but she was quick with her actions."


    It was as if He Yuan was her own daughter. He first recounted in detail how He Yuan had behaved well since the day before, and then said: "I fed her a purple rice soup, but it was only mediocre because that thing was useful, and I was afraid that she would not like it, so I told her to try it. If she did not like the taste, she could just spit it out and eat something else. What do you think she said? The little kid told me instead that I shouldn''t pet my child on my mouth, but in my heart. "


    "And last night, instead of being coaxed to sleep by the adults, they told us the story of the Pea Princess! At his age, there were many who didn''t know what to say, let alone tell a story. I got up and hurried to see her, but she was lying motionless on the bed, thinking she was still asleep. Then I sat on the edge of the bed and looked closely, my eyelids twitching, and realized that she was pretending to be asleep. She picked up the bag and asked how she was going to pretend to be asleep. She said that since it was still early and she was afraid of waking up the adults, she wanted to sleep a little longer. This docility makes my heart ache! "


    Wow, Princess, let''s be honest and not exaggerate. When He Yuan heard the Princess praise him so much, he almost thought she was talking about another child.


    As she was speaking, the marquis''s wife, along with her youngest son, Song Shaoyang, arrived. He Yuan had lived in the House of the Marquis of Anping for three days. Now that he saw the marquis'' wife, he quickly went over to greet her and then called her big brother, Song Shaoyang. Song Shaoyang was six years old this year. Last time he saw He Yuan in the manor, he had been extremely fond of her, even though she was his younger sister''s eldest sister. They left cheese for you that day, and they forgot to let you take it back to eat. "


    "What? You still want to kidnap my daughter and bring her to your residence?" Seeing that Song Shaoyang was showing goodwill to He Yuan, the Princess said with a smile, "I did hear that on the day that I went to your house, your mother gave me a milk bath, and all of you rushed in. Fortunately, I was alert, so I wrapped a towel around your stomachs so I didn''t let you watch. I won''t be at ease if you let her go to your house. "


    The other ladies laughed and said something funny. He then talked about a new concubine that Lord Han Lin Chen had recently married, who had learned to take a milk bath and sprinkle fresh petals into the milk. After soaking in the milk for a long time, she thought it was fragrant, fresh, slippery and tender, which would definitely mesmerize Lord Han Lin to death. But before she could put on her clothes, a red patch appeared on her body. When Lady Chen heard the news, she acted as if she didn''t know anything. The rest of the family didn''t say anything. When Sir Chen entered his concubine''s room, he was scared half to death. Everyone was laughing non-stop.


    He Yuan listened for a while before realizing that the Madam Chen they were talking about was the same Madam Chen who had come to the He Estate with Madam Shang Shu to make things difficult for her mother.


    When Madam Zhen heard everyone''s words, she laughed and said, "This milk has a bad smell. Previously, no one even smelled it. Ever since the previous emperor had married a foreign empress, the empress had good skin and was doted upon by the previous emperor. Everyone secretly inquired, saying that the empress liked to drink this milk and even used it to bathe. As the wind blew, not only did everyone find milk to bathe in, even the ladies and ladies of the palace found milk to soak in. It was said that he had steamed some milk, so he had indeed become much more tender. However, although milk was good, some people were unable to use it. As soon as they used it, they would get a red lump. There were also some people who were not able to drink, and had diarrhea from their stomachs. "Hahahahaha ¡­" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha¡­ I heard that milk mixed with other things to eat together or together, there were many problems. This concubine of Lord Chen does not know how powerful she is. It''s one thing to bathe, but she actually threw a flower petal on top of it. This time, she''s going to learn a lesson. "


    Hehe, women getting together is gossiping. He Yuan pricked up his ears and listened with relish.


    For a while, the little girl didn''t change the tea fruit, but divided the sugar and gave it to Song Shaoyang and He Yuan to eat. When Madam Anping saw He Yuan accepting the candy, she obediently called the little girl ''big sister'' and couldn''t help but laugh. "Young Mistress He is indeed a good teacher, even though I am only three years old. The little girl thanked the elder sister for her sugar. It was impossible for him to not accept it. "I was wondering why this little god rushed to the countryside to get married. When I saw my sister in such a state, I understood that there''s a good reason for her to take a wife."


    As she was speaking, General''s wife, Shang Jie, also brought her youngest son, Jiang Huagai, who was six years old, along with her son, Jiang Huagai. When she saw He Yuan, she stroked her chest and said bitterly, "I heard that the He Clan loved each other very much, but we only happened to be living outside the city for a few days and was thinking of going back to the He Clan to take a look at them. However, I didn''t expect that when we came back home yesterday, she said that the princess had already accepted the child as her goddaughter. This time, wouldn''t it make one''s heart itch when they saw it? He just wanted to hug her and touch her! Bring me the gift first, there''s only one, give me a hug, and let me soak in the feeling of happiness! " Shang Jie was originally the empress''s cousin and had a close relationship with the princess. The two of them were used to jokes, and as they spoke, they had already reached out to hug He Yuan, laughing out loud, "Our daughter is indeed our daughter.


    "You better be careful, don''t throw my daughter to the ground!" The Princess saw that Shang Jie had not even sat down after giving him a good hug, yet she was already touching and kissing him. She couldn''t help but laugh, "I wonder if your mouth is clean. It''s all over with now!"


    "Just a kiss is enough to make your heart ache!" Shang Jie sat down hurriedly and put He Yuan on her knees. She looked at him carefully and joked, "Princess, why don''t we just marry each other and give this goddaughter of yours to our Guige brother?"


    "I''ve just accepted you as my goddaughter, yet you want to poach me? No way!" The Princess knew that Shang Jie was joking and was merely teasing her for a bit. She couldn''t help but laugh, "No wonder you brought Geiger here in such a hurry. So you''re here for a blind date!"


    In their eyes, women were merely tools to pass on their ancestors. Furthermore, the men of the Jiang Clan were all obsessed with martial arts, so they were not interested in women at all. In this generation of Jiang Town, after marrying the current wife, Shang Jie, she gave birth to five sons in one go, yet she didn''t have any thoughts of taking a concubine. She only said with a puzzled expression, "She gave birth to five sons, but why isn''t there a daughter?" For these words, Shang Jie ran to the temple for a few days, only willing to give birth to a daughter, the golden pig in the temple, but the next year, another son was born, is the present Jiang Huagai. When the previous princess gave birth to her youngest daughter, Shang Jie had once joked that in the future, she would request the princess'' youngest daughter to be her daughter-in-law. When the princess'' youngest daughter died, she came to the mansion to comfort her. Seeing that the princess had accepted her goddaughter, her face was filled with joy. Knowing that the knot in her heart had been resolved, she dared to joke around.


    As for He Yuan, when he heard Shang Jie''s words, his head was filled with black lines for a moment. He turned around only to see Jiang Huagai tilting his head at him, frowning as he said, "She''s so fleshy. Will she be like Senior Servant Yu when she grows up?" If it''s like Yu mama, can you reject her? "


    The Yu mama in Jiang Huagai''s mouth was the married mama of Shang Jie, who was round, plump and happy. When the other wives heard who Yu mama was, they couldn''t help but laugh as well.


    "Yo, I haven''t even promised you that I''ll start picking on you." When the princess saw Jiang Wagai looking at He Yuan with a serious expression, she couldn''t help but laugh, "You said you didn''t want to in your mouth, but why are you still glaring at my sister? Don''t take my sister as an eyesore!"


    This is baby fat, what do you mean meaty? What do you mean by god? When He Yuan heard Jiang Wagai''s words, he was already dissatisfied. When he saw Jiang Wagai staring at him with his black eyes, he couldn''t help but glare back, but asked in a childish voice, "Mother, his face is so flat, won''t he grow up to be like Senior Servant Ning?"


    As soon as He Yuan''s words came out, the princess spat a mouthful of tea all over the palace maids standing by her side. For a moment, the ladies were all overjoyed. Ning mama Ning had come from the palace and was in charge of all sorts of etiquette within the princess'' estate. Ning mama Ning had come from the palace and was in charge of all sorts of etiquette within the princess'' estate.


    The other wives teased Jiang Huagai, "Speaking of which, aren''t you a little girl with a straight face like Senior Servant Ning?"


    Jiang Huagai actually looked a little like Shang Jie. He looked like a beautiful boy, but his father and brothers were all military officers, and he loved to practice martial arts with a straight face. When He Yuan said that he resembled Senior Servant Ning, his face darkened and he turned his head away, ignoring the others.


    Hehe, it feels good to bully a kid who pretends to be an adult! The corners of He Yuan''s mouth curled up as he giggled. "Gan Niang, if he grew up to look like Ning mama, I wouldn''t want him either!"


    "Haha ¡­" When the princess heard this, she couldn''t hold back her laughter. Everyone in the room also started to laugh. They all stroked their chests and said, "Sister is really funny!"

 C17

    "Sister is back, sister is back!" The little olive got off the school, and after entering the door, he saw that the princess had been sent back by He Yuan. He was overjoyed for a moment and said, "I was really afraid that the princess would not return it after borrowing her sister."


    "Hehe, the princess has adopted your sister as her adopted daughter, unlike the previous time when she went to stay with Madam Anping." The lady explained a few words, and after a while, she made people go to wash the faces of the little olives and the little ball, and then said to He Nian: "The housekeeper sat in a carriage with a little ball. Behind the carriage, there were all kinds of things that the princess had bestowed upon her, and everything was prepared for eating and dressing. There were also several pieces of fine silk from the palace, said to be for the old ladies and their wives. I''ll leave it all to the old lady, and she''ll take care of it. As for the items to reward the little round ball, the old lady brought them over first. She said that since the princess had given them to the little round ball, she would take it for herself. "


    The little olive had not seen He Yuan for a few days, so he had already embraced him and whispered, "Little sister, mother wants to add a little brother to our family."


    "Why are you two whispering? Come over and have some snacks! " When the elder sister heard Olive and He Yuan whispering to each other, she couldn''t help but laugh and say, "But we haven''t seen each other for a few days, there are so many things to say."


    "Mom, I told my sister that you have a baby in your stomach. You can''t have a baby with me anymore!" The little olive only nodded its head and said after a while, "Mother, how did that baby get into your stomach?"


    "Yeah, how did you get in?" When He Yuan heard the little olives ask questions that all the children would ask, he acted like he was as curious as the little olives and asked innocently, "How do I get out after I go in?"


    "Cough, I''ll ask your father!" The young mistress blushed and refused to answer.


    He Nian saw the two curious babies turn their heads and wait for his answer. He coughed and said, "You will know when you grow up! "Yeah, I''m going to the front!" As he spoke, he fled.


    The little olive and He Yuan looked at each other and asked, "Daddy, why are you running?"


    He Yuan pinched the corner of his shirt to hold back his laughter. "Daddy didn''t know how the baby got into Mommy''s stomach. He was afraid that if we asked more, we''d run away!"


    "So there were things that father didn''t know as well." The little olive sighed as he shook his head. "The baby is so pitiful. No one even knows where he came from!"


    "Cough!" He Yuan stuck a mouthful of dessert in his throat, choking to the point that his little face turned red and his little feet started stomping on the ground.


    "Oh, drink some water!" When she saw He Yuan choking, she quickly went to pat his back and serve her some water. She reminded him, "This glutinous rice ball is stuck to the throat, only by eating slowly will it not choke."


    In a moment, Chun Ying came over to tell him that the princess'' gift to the old lady had already been arranged by the eldest young mistress, Li Jiayi, and that she had also brought a lot of supplements for her elder sister.


    Since the new year was drawing near, each of them had to make new clothes for the new year. Since they were in a hurry, each of them had to make new clothes in preparation for the new year, and since they were in a bad mood, they only let Qiu Tang and Qiu Pingping help them with their needlework. He only rushed four pairs of shoes so that he could send them to the He family for the new year.


    A few days later, the Grand Princess sent someone to escort He Yuan back. He Yuan had just arrived, but the palace attendant, Eunuch Chang, had sent word that the Empress had heard that the Grand Princess had taken in a foster daughter, but wanted to meet him. Although Eunuch Chang was a red person in front of the empress, she didn''t dare to act arrogantly in front of the eldest princess. When she saw He Yuan and saw that she was obedient, she praised her a few more times before continuing, "A few days ago, Madam Anping paid her respects to the empress. When she talked about the goddaughter that the eldest princess had adopted, she only praised her and repeated the conversation she had with the son of the general''s family, as well as what the empress had said to make the empress happy. "Now that we have met, although elder sister is young, she is truly exceptionally intelligent."


    As Eunuch Chang spoke, he saw He Yuan change his clothes and his eyes lit up. "Wearing this little fox fur robe makes your face look even more exquisite. just like the Grand Princess when she was young. "


    As she was speaking, the sedan was ready. The Grand Princess hugged He Yuan''s sedan chair and gave a few instructions, but when she saw how the Empress was bowing, she waited. He Yuan nodded in agreement. Hehe, we''re going to travel to the palace for a day.


    When they reached the palace, another servant came over and said, "The empress followed the emperor to the imperial garden for a banquet. Please invite the eldest princess to bring elder sister to the imperial garden!"


    "I''ve heard that the State of Beitang has sent an envoy to receive them. Will you receive them?" The Grand Princess hurriedly ordered the palanquin to carry them to the warm room in the imperial garden. While asking the attendant, he said, "Earlier, I heard that the little prince of Beicheng, Tang Zhili, had come together and boasted that he would compete with the First and Second Princes in this competition. Is this true?"


    The servant drew closer to the sedan, "Grand Princess, you don''t know? That little prince was no more than six years old, and he claimed to be a child prodigy from Northern Cheng Kingdom. His demeanor was truly detestable. We, the First Prince and Second Prince, are already thirteen years old and twelve years old. Naturally, we can''t quarrel with him, a kid, over chess and martial arts. If we win, they would say that we are bullying the weak. At this moment, he was looking for someone who might be younger than the young prince of Beicheng and had a clever mouth. If he lost, then he would say that he was still young and immature, but he wouldn''t be in trouble. If he won, it would be a joyous occasion. Although the young princess of the palace was intelligent, she was still too young. She was only four years old. Normally, she would cause a lot of commotion and even cry. Naturally, she couldn''t be expected to bully Tang Zhi Li. It was rude to look at Tang Zhili, who was jumping up and down to talk to him. From time to time, he would even say a few words to stop him from talking. It was really infuriating. "


    Hearing the servant''s words, the Eldest Princess frowned: "That Beichang Empire is a brave and aggressive country, they like to compete with anything. The little kids also like to fight with each other, if they don''t suppress his arrogance, they might think that there is no one in our Nanchang Country! "However, at his age, if we were to fight against the older person, even if we win, we would not be able to subdue him."


    As he spoke, he arrived at the warm room within the imperial garden. The Grand Princess brought He Yuan over to pay her respects to the Emperor and Queen. Taking advantage of the child''s lack of understanding, He Yuan took a look at the emperor and empress. Seeing that the emperor was only in his early thirties, He Yuan did not dare to look any further. The empress, on the other hand, was a beauty whose age could not be determined.


    "This is the new goddaughter of the Grand Princess, come sit by my side." The Queen waved her hand to call over He Yuan, and when she sat down at the side, she instructed the attendant, "Give her two pieces of white jade. I gave her an exquisite musical instrument that I paid tribute to earlier. "


    "Hey, little girl, do you know how to play this?" Only then did He Yuan thank the empress for the reward. A young boy beside him handed him a wooden frame without any respect. He Yuan looked inside the wooden frame. It was a picture made from pieces of wood of different colors, with a gap in between them. The little boy explained, "You can''t take the wooden block out. You can only move the gap in the wooden frame. If you piece together a pattern in fifteen minutes, it can be considered as her strength!"


    Isn''t it just a puzzle? In my ''past life'', this grandaunt had fought with her nephew countless times more difficult than this, and now you dare to challenge me? He Yuan glanced at the little boy and knew that he was the detestable child prodigy from the Kingdom of Chen, Tang Zhili. Seeing him in person made him look down on everyone else. He couldn''t help but laugh inwardly.


    "What? None of your people know how to play this?" Tang Zhi Li glanced at the people around him, seeing that the ambassador from the Kingdom, Lord Zhou, didn''t stop his rudeness, and became even more proud. He didn''t look at He Yuan, but pretended to be lonely and sighed, "Ai, I already knew that your Nan Chang Kingdom doesn''t have many talents left!"


    He Yuan stole a glance at the emperor''s face and saw that it had gone black. I''m afraid that even my lord has taught me this for a long time. A few years ago, when the new emperor had ascended to the throne, the country had not been stable and it was unshakable. However, the new emperor was afraid that the former would march his troops south and order Jiang Zhen to retreat to the border, but he had sent envoys to negotiate peace with the latter and agreed on a few terms of peace and gold. It happened at the time when Beicheng was suffering from the plague of locusts, and it was also unimaginable that it happened so quickly. The two sides were at each other''s throats. Who knew that in the past few years, Beichang Country had grown in power and influence, and now, they wanted to suppress the entire Nanchang Kingdom. This time, they were borrowing the Little Prince Tang Zhili''s Tong Yan to demonstrate to the Kingdom of Nanchang.


    "So the person who knows how to play is a talent?" He Yuan saw that Tang Zhili was still acting arrogantly, so he reached out his chubby little hand to poke at the piece of wood inside the wooden frame. He could tell that two of the pieces were sheep''s horns.


    "If you can''t put it in a quarter of an hour, as long as you kneel down and kowtow to me, I''ll teach you to do it!" Seeing that Lord Zhou was not affected at all, he put his hands on his hips and said, "Of course, if you recognize me as your brother, then you don''t need to kowtow."


    Now was the time of the national banquet. Although he was young, he still had to accept Tang Zhi Li''s wooden frame picture, which was to represent the entire Nanchang Kingdom in accepting the challenge. If He Yuan didn''t know how to fight, he would call him big brother on behalf of the Nanchang Kingdom. He would recognize the North as the boss and bow his head to the North as the nation. Because he was a child, no matter what the adults said or did, they would always look down on him. If the little kid was allowed to do so, it would greatly damage the country''s might. Just as the First and Second Princes were about to speak up, they heard He Yuan say in a baby voice, "If I go all out, won''t you be calling me Big Sis?"


    "Alright, if you put everything on the line, I''ll call you sister!" Tang Zhi Li blurted out as he glanced at He Yuan. He didn''t believe that a little girl like her would fight over this map. He humphed and said, "We''ll talk about it after we get it out!"


    "Oh, you really know how to call me sister?" He Yuan smiled happily as he took over the wooden frame. He said in a clear voice, "I like it when people call me big sister the most, but they don''t even want to call me little."


    When the Grand Princess saw that He Yuan had already extended his hand to grab the wooden frame in Tang Zhi Li''s hand, she knew that she was smart. After all, this was a matter concerning the nation''s physique, if she could not put it into words, it would be ¡­ When he wanted to stop them for a while, he saw the emissary from Beicheng, Lord Zhou, looking at him with a smile that was not a smile. He could only grit his teeth and endure. Hmph, since Sis is only three years old, it doesn''t matter even if I can''t do it. If you really want to say something, then say that your little prince bullies the young ones and your sons and daughters.


    He Yuan placed the wooden frame on the table in front of him. In front of everyone, he moved the wooden block, and quickly moved the wooden block with the sheep''s head to the top. With his right hand, he quickly moved the wooden block a few times. However, he stood up, pressed the wooden frame into He Jingli''s hand with his little face, and said: "It''s too simple, it''s not fun at all."


    Tang Zhi Li looked at the wooden frame on his head with disbelief. His face was red as he heard He Yuan say, "I''m ready. We can start now."


    "Start what?" Tang Zhi Li gripped the wooden frame tightly as he stared at it, at a loss of what to do.


    "Start calling me sister!" When He Yuan saw the smile on the empress''s face, the Grand Princess''s face lit up with joy. She almost applauded, but went back to her seat and sat upright. She asked Eunuch Chang with a serious expression, "Mother, do you want to reward little brother?"


    "Yes, yes!" The Grand Princess held back her laughter. Just as she was about to speak, she heard the Empress instructing someone to fetch a gift for He Yuan. She couldn''t help but look at the Empress in the eye, feeling overjoyed.


    He had just said too much that he couldn''t turn around now. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Tang Zhi Li wanted to go back on his word, but he couldn''t. He could only call out to his sister vaguely.


    "Be good, little brother!" He Yuan took the reward from the palace maid, walked down from his seat, and stuffed it into Tang Zhi Li''s hands: "Elder sister gave it to you!" He even went up on tiptoe to pat Tang Zhi Li''s head.


    Ah ha-ha, it''s so great to bully a child who doesn''t know his place! And he even raised the country''s prestige! He Yuan smiled so much that his eyes curved.

 C18

    "Old Granny, Madam Shang Shu and Madam Zhennan are here!" The steward hurriedly came in to report with a smile. "There are so many guests today."


    "Invite him in quickly!" Matriarch He hurriedly stood up to welcome him, saying to Madam He who was supporting her, "Sister Yuan, you''ve raised your head once in the palace. This is even more impressive than when Brother Nian was young. How many groups of people have arrived in just half a day?"


    Mrs He smiled and said, "Sister Yuan, when you returned yesterday, you were personally sent here by Eunuch Chang. You also gave her many gifts, and the empress made a statement saying that the children of the Residence of He were very well educated. However, since the empress doesn''t praise people that easily, this time it''s very popular. The ladies naturally have to come to the mansion to offer their congratulations. " The First and Second Princes were about to marry into an imperial concubine family after a year or two. Since He Yuan was an adopted daughter of the Eldest Princess and also received a reward from the empress, they might be able to walk around in front of the empress for a bit in the future.


    After welcoming the two madams inside, Madam Zhen Nan could not help but mention the matter of He Yuan making a name for himself in the palace. "Sure enough, there''s a father and a daughter! When Young Master Nian was four years old, he helped Madam Shen look at her appearance and blurted out that there was a lucky mole between her eyebrows. This young mistress should only be four years old after the new year, yet she has already shown her face in the palace. It''s laughable that the little prince of Beicheng, who is already six years old, had no choice but to call Big Sister in front of everyone. Just like that, Big Sister got a cheap ''little brother'' for nothing, truly laughable! "


    When my lord came back home, he told us everything that happened yesterday. He said that Big Sis was very intelligent, and he first allowed the little prince of Beicheng to do whatever he wanted without batting an eyelid, and then he said that if he could, he would call her Big Sis. The little prince of Beicheng was very careful about his sister, but he had never seen any jigsaw puzzles. He thought that his sister would not be able to lay her cards, so he blurted out, "Sister" and thus fell into his trap. The young mistress was very calm. She waved her small hand a few times, and in just a few moments, a sheep''s head appeared. At that time, everyone was stunned. "Wait until the prince of Beicheng calls sister, then we can all vent our anger!" Madam Zhen Nan''s mouth was full of spittle, as if she was present at the scene.


    While the ladies were busy chatting, Old He told He Nian in the study room, "Sister Yuan is too smart, it might not be a good thing." "In the future, I will only let her be born into the academy. If any of you ladies want to see her, you can just push her aside."


    "Yes," He Nian agreed. "I''m afraid that if her child doesn''t get praised by the madams, he will get into trouble."


    At this moment, the elder sister was hugging He Yuan and asking about yesterday''s incident in her room. She pinched her small hand and kissed him on the mouth, "Little Yuan ball, although we''ve grown face this time, I''m afraid trouble will come again and again. We still have to be careful."


    Just as they were talking, Chun Ying took up the food box, opened the curtain and came in, laughing, "The old lady was arranging some fruits in the tea, and while eating, she sent some people over to give us some tri-pellets, double beverages, and honey cakes. She was just worried that these things might not be digestible, so she told us not to eat too much. He would have to go to the old lady''s place for dinner later. The kitchen had already cooked up Big Brother''s favorite dishes. I wonder what Young Mistress wants to eat today? "


    "Whatever the old lady eats, she will naturally eat with her!" Since she had a body, she only wanted to eat the food from her hometown. The chef made a few dishes, but in the end, she didn''t manage to make any of the food. Old Madam He, on the other hand, felt sorry for her and just told her what she wanted to eat. However, your elder sister didn''t want to make people uneasy just because she wanted to eat something.


    Just as he was speaking, the little girl''s clear voice could be heard from behind the curtain, "Big sister Qiu Tang is back!"


    "Why don''t you stay for a few more days and then go back?" The elder sister raised her head and saw Qiu Tang come in, lifting the curtain as she smiled. "Is your mother better?"


    Qiu Tang put down the basket in her hands and first bid her farewell. Then, she said, "Every year during the autumn and winter, my mother has to suffer from a period of illness. Cough for half a month. It was still better during the day, but he would often cough so much that he wouldn''t be able to sleep. Because of this, he had lost a lot of weight these past few years. This year''s weather is even colder than the previous years, my mother coughed to this day after entering autumn, no matter how many prescriptions I looked for, they were still ineffective. This time, it was all thanks to the Young Mistress'' method, but my mother felt much better. My father heard that heating up his feet in the afternoon and drinking the hot brown sugar ginger water would ease the illness, but he didn''t believe it. I ignored him and just told my mother to soak her feet, to soak her feet once in the afternoon and once in the evening before going to bed. Her feet felt warm, so I dried them and got into bed, falling asleep more soundly. It''s only been a few days, but my mother really is coughing less, and her face has some color to it compared to a few days ago. "Since brother has recently married his sister-in-law, he has a lot of family members and is living in a small place, so it would be inconvenient for me to stay any longer. I''ll be back soon."


    Qiu Tang and Qiu Ping had been serving Matriarch He, not to mention the other young madams and even the other wives. They had been very polite to them, and had not thought that when they returned to the capital, they would assign them to their mistress. How could this elder sister not know what they were thinking? She didn''t mind, since on the surface she only treated them as Chun Ying and Qiuyan. Because a few days ago, I overheard QiuTang and Qiuyan say that her mother suffered from an illness, and even if she spent a lot of silver, she still wouldn''t be able to cure it. He recalled that there was an elder in his previous life who would cough in the winter, and his coughing wasn''t that bad. Even if he were to fall asleep at night, it wouldn''t be effective even if he ate a lot of medicine. Then I soaked my feet in hot water and cured my cough. For a moment, the mother who was acting like she was in the middle of autumn was also coughing only in the middle of winter, so it should be cold air entering her body. Even if this method can''t cure cough, the old people in the cold winter soaked their feet but also blood circulation. After hearing what Imperial Elder Sister had to say, Qiu Tang was given a few more days of leave before hurrying home. Now that he knew the method would work, he was overjoyed.


    As she spoke, she took out two more jars from the basket and smiled, "I heard that Young Mistress wanted to eat pickled pickled pickled vegetables, and it just so happened that my mother knew how to make them. Thus, two jars of pickled vegetables were brought over to me.


    "Your mother is considerate!" The elder sister laughed and said, "I don''t have any appetite. Quickly take off the jar and let me smell it."


    Just as he finished speaking, autumn water came and smiled as they entered the room, "Madam Anping heard that the Young Mistress had a body and thus had a bad appetite. She brought over two bottles of Jade Sound Ointment and said that it was made from a mixture of gelatin, black sesame seeds, walnut kernels, and red dates mixed together and mixed with sugar. The old lady accepted it and hurriedly told me to send it over. " After saying that, he put down the food and turned around to leave. "Madam Anping said again that this food is good for children." Sooner or later, he would also give his sister half a teaspoon of it, the most important being to replenish her blood and her stomach. If there''s nothing else, just tell me and make a few more bottles for me to send over. "


    Seeing that Qiu Shui was about to leave again, she went up and pulled him back. "You always come in such a hurry, are you afraid our Young Mistress will eat you?" Sit down and have a cup of tea before you go. "


    Seeing Qiu Tang like this, elder sister knew that she was trying to rope in the girl in front of Old Madam He for her. She smiled and said, "I was just about to ask you about what happened earlier. If you help me ask the old lady, why don''t you go back to the East and West? "


    Qiu Shui was caught in the chair by her mistress, and was unable to struggle out of it. She had no choice but to sit sideways in her chair and laugh. "The old lady said that the young mistress only cared for the safety of the womb. I''ll ask my wife to help me return the courtesy.


    She nodded and asked a few more questions. As she was speaking, she saw He Yuan and the little olive standing around the table, looking at the "Jadeite Ointment" that was sent over by the autumn water. Since the wide mouth bottle was painted with a gorgeous beauty that wanted to fly up to the moon, she pointed at it and said, "Is she about to become immortal after eating this ointment? So they flew up? "


    Seeing the young mistress turn her head, the little olive pointed at the "Jade Ointment" and said, "Mother, I want to eat some contraception cream!"


    The young mistress was surprised for a moment, but then she couldn''t help laughing. Everyone heard what Olive said and couldn''t help but laugh. He Yuan''s face turned red as he moved behind her. He put his head on the back of the chair and laughed out loud. While rubbing his stomach, he said, "Mom, I also want to eat some contraceptive cream!"


    Amidst the laughter, the little girl brought a spoon in and dug out two and a half spoonfuls of the "Jade Sound Paste" for He Yuan and the olives to eat.


    Hearing the smell of sesame seed paste, the elder sister couldn''t help but laugh and say, "This sesame paste is quite suitable. Why would it be called the Jade Sound Ointment?"


    "This is the work of a personal girl named Madam An Ping. The girl''s name is Bi Yin and she knows quite a bit about medicine." Because Lady Shen''s body was weak, her face was as white as paper. Later on, she tried everything she could to make this paste for Lady Shen to eat. After eating this paste for less than a year, Madam Shen''s complexion gradually improved. Waiting for Lady Shen to recover, the little girl fell into an emergency, leaving behind the recipe and the method to make the paste, and passed away. In memory of her, Madam Shen named this plaster ''Jade Sound Ointment''. " Autumn Water, who was serving in front of Old Madam He, had often heard the old stories of these wives. She smiled and said, "A little girl who can leave her name after death can only be considered lucky. What else is there to ask for? It''s said that the beautiful woman painted on the outside of that wide mouth bottle was painted in accordance to the appearance of Jadeite Sound. She looks really extraordinary, so she''s said to have lost her life due to her beauty. "


    Afraid that someone was looking for her, Qiushui didn''t dare to delay any longer, so she quickly took her leave.


    When your elder sister saw that Autumn Water had left, she was lost in thought for a moment. After a few days, people would only secretly inquire about the unmarried young overseer in the outer court. As the two of them grew older and older, if they didn''t deserve to go out, He Nian wouldn''t accept them. In the future, they would probably die just like Bi Yin. As for Qiu Tang and Qiu Ping, since Old Madam He had called them over, her intention was to accept them into the family. Even she herself wouldn''t be able to match them up, so she had to think of a way to do it in the future.


    As all the juniors wanted to show their filial piety to their elders, your elder sister made four pairs of shoes to honor Old Lady He and Old Madam He. Seeing that the little olives had been pasted, she asked him to write a word of auspicious language for her and the elders. Seeing that He Yuan was learning how to sew and embroider, he decided to help He Yuan draw the pattern to be embroidered on the purse. After locking the edge, he smiled and said, "It''s hard to sew and if you can sew out the pattern, you can present it to your father."


    Mother Wang just happened to come, hearing that the little olives and He Yuan prepared something to "present the silk", she couldn''t help but laugh and say, "The present is only to let the juniors show filial piety, to amuse the elderly. I am still young, so if I were to kowtow a few times, I would be extremely filial. There is no need for me to offer anything. " As he was speaking, he saw He Yuan learning how to embroider a purse. He was momentarily astonished as he said, "Sister, you were able to overturn the string when you played the last match. Now you are learning how to embroider a purse. However, it''s very difficult to sew these wallets. It''s very difficult for children to sew them, and it''s not good for them to hurt their eyes. "


    "Wang Ma, the two of them couldn''t sit still easily, so they just sat there obediently. One of them sat for a while, and then they started making trouble again. How could they hurt their eyes?" The elder sister laughed and said, "I could have done it before the new year. It would have been difficult for me to have finished embroidering a purse before the new year. I''m afraid that it will be a matter of time before we kowtow! "


    On the 29th of the year, after each room had finished offering their silk, the lady returned to her room. She received a handkerchief embroidered with a ball and a sticker embroidered with olives. She couldn''t help but praise them with a smile, then sealed a red packet to reward them.


    However, He Nian received a bun embroidered by He Yuan. The bun had a butterfly embroidered on it. The needle and thread were taut and loose. As a result, the butterfly was crumpled and barely able to move its head.


    "Daddy, is it nice to watch?" Although the embroidered bonus wasn''t very pretty, he was still young. It was already pretty good for him to be like this! He Yuan felt pity for his work. He raised his head and said to He Nian, "If you don''t like it, give it back to me!" Eh, if no one wants it, it would be nice to keep it as a souvenir.


    "It''s from a small round ball, of course I like it!" He Nian smiled and said, "This is the most beautiful purse I''ve ever seen!"


    The little olive was waiting for the sticker written by He Nian to praise him, so he came over to look at He Yuan''s ugly purse, then shook his head and said, "Daddy, are your eyes not too good tonight? Such an ugly bag, and you say it''s beautiful! "


    "Oh, little big brother, can you give me some face?" He Yuan pouted, and just as he was about to speak, he heard He Nian laugh. "As long as it''s embroidered with a small round ball, it''s the most beautiful in Daddy''s eyes! "Come, let''s take a look at Little Olive''s placard. Hmm, it''s pretty good too!"


    The elder sister also came over to see the work of the dragon and phoenix embryo, and smiled at He Nian, "The little round ball worked hard to make a line and sent it to the Grand Princess''s residence to offer her ''silk'', but the Grand Princess was so happy that she did not know what to do. She returned the favor, praised it, and said that she would be picked up for a few days after the new year."


    Just as he was speaking, he heard a commotion in front of him. It seemed to be the voice of the little girl in Li''s room. He could not help but be startled: "It''s a big festival, what''s going on here?" As she spoke, she sent Chun Ying out to take a look.

 C19

    "As soon as Big Young Mistress Yi''er returned after offering her silk, she turned around and disappeared. I thought that they had followed the wet nurse back to the room first, but couldn''t find her at all. Everyone became anxious, and a few girls came looking for us! " Chun Ying went over for a while before she came in and said, "Little girl, you sneakily come over to me and tell me that Sister Yi painstakingly made a set of earmuffs to present to me. The old lady didn''t praise you, but praised us, Sister Yuan, for our beautiful fight.


    "It''s so cold, if you catch a cold, you won''t be able to play." The elder sister quickly asked the girl in her room to help look for her, and when she saw He Nian asking her about it, she quickly explained the situation and sighed: "Ever since the little ball raised her face in the palace, the old lady did not praise it, the other sisters did not think so, but they did not show their goodwill at night. Even so, the old lady still wanted to praise them. The other sisters were getting more and more upset. She had always listened to Sister Yi being pampered by the old lady. No matter how good or bad the items were, the old lady would always praise them when she offered them up in the past. He took out the earmuffs that he had meticulously made this year. The old lady only paid attention to the small round balls and took a quick glance before putting them away. Sister Yi''er even gave him a few hints, but the old lady didn''t take any further notice. Now that he came back, he was in such a bad mood that he couldn''t be found. The few girls came looking for him. They wanted to go to the garret in the garden to see if anyone was hiding there. I''ve already asked QiuTang and Qiuping to help us look for it. "


    As he was speaking, a little girl mentioned that she had found He Yi. She was looking for him under the bed in the room. The elder sister could not help but heave a sigh of relief and said, "It''s good that you''re still looking!" After sending someone to ask if she was safe, Li Duo replied that she had been comforted and had gone to sleep. Only then did she get He Yuan and the little olive to sleep.


    On the first day of the second day, the mansion was naturally in a state of chaos. After the Spring Festival, good news came from the Residence of Marquis Anping, saying that Lady Anping had a body. It is inconvenient for your sister to congratulate you. When Li Mi returned from the Mansion of the Marquis of Anping, he specifically ran over to his elder sister and said, "The Marquis of Anping''s complexion is very good. She laughs and says that if she has a daughter, it must be because she carried Sister Yuan to the temple to beg for the phoenix lamp. They all joked that with Madam''s complexion and joy, she was probably still a son! And what did you say to Madam Anping? " Li Kui covered his mouth and laughed, "Marquis An Ping said that if it was her son, he would be helpless to do anything about it. But Sister Yuan has to be their wife to make up for this loss. Among his sons, Ren Yuan will pick one from each of them. If the one born out of his belly is a good one, then he can also pick one. "


    When the elder sister heard this, she couldn''t help but laugh, "The Marquis'' wife is someone who likes to joke around." Just as he was speaking, the Grand Princess''s Mansion''s carriage came to pick up He Yuan and stop him for a few days. Seeing that her sister was in a hurry, Li Bai returned to her room first.


    In the blink of an eye, spring had begun. Her belly was showing as the days went by. Since Chun Ying and Qiuyan were the overseers, they only came to wait on them during the day. At night, they could only arrange for other girls to watch the night. However, there was a second-rate girl who was rushing over to deliver tea and water to him while he was in a fluster. He Nian didn''t react at all. He only made a trip to Old Master He''s place and spoke a few words. After a few days, his body felt a little unwell. He invited a doctor to come and see him, but he couldn''t find anything wrong. There was a rumor that someone had offended him. Mrs. He suddenly remembered that when they were in the countryside, Old Daoist Zeng had said that He Nian had an abnormal personality and that it would be inappropriate to surround himself with so many women.


    Seeing that He Nian''s plan succeeded, the woman secretly heaved a sigh of relief. As He Yuan learned how to stitch, Madam Anping recommended an embroidery lady to teach He Yuan. Seeing that the embroidery lady''s craftsmanship was excellent, she felt at ease.


    When Shi Yi, the eldest daughter-in-law of the second branch, came to the mansion to teach her two daughters, He Se and He Qi, how to sew, Shi Yi was the first wife of the second branch. When no one was around, he sneered at Ruo Jin and said, "However, a country bumpkin like her has her own schemes. She is a person who is able to discipline her husband, but doesn''t dare to take in a concubine. Sister Yuan was no more than four years old and was busy learning how to sew. He really didn''t believe it when he said that she didn''t have any foresight. Senhor Xie''er was already eleven years old, so he didn''t believe that she was inferior to her Sister Yuan. If you want to enter the palace and become a lady, you have to learn embroidery for a few years first. "


    "Sister Yuan is only four years old, that can''t be possible, right?" Ruo Jin was Shi Yi''s concubine and had served her ever since she was a child. She had always spoken before Shi Yi, so she said softly, "Besides, the palace wouldn''t choose a four-year-old girl!"


    "How is that impossible? The little princess was only five years old and she had chosen a four year old girl to accompany her to the academy for needlework. Wasn''t that perfect? "Besides, Sister Yuan has already shown her face in front of the emperor''s wife. Everyone knows that she is clever and obedient. If she were to embroider another good piece of embroidery, who would she choose?"


    It turned out that it was only the beginning of the new year, but news had already spread within the palace that someone was going to choose an embroidery lady for the little princess. This embroidery lady had a rank and a salary. She would be released from the palace at the age of fifteen. When they heard that they were going to embroider a female official for the Princess'' Division, all of the madams in the prefectures began to move. The First Prince is already fourteen years old, so he has to choose an imperial concubine this year. If the mansion''s maidservant is able to enter the palace and become a princess, she would have a chance to meet the First Prince. If he were to say that even if the First Prince didn''t fancy her anymore, it was obvious that the Embroidered Maiden who stayed by the Princess''s side had grown up with her. It was akin to a princess'' confidant, who would dare to look down on them? Besides, the embroidery lady had a rank. No matter who she married in the future, the husband family would have to respect her a bit.


    Seeing that Shi Yi was lost in thought, Ruo Jin continued, "It''s just that Sister Yuan is the adopted daughter of the Eldest Princess. Why do you need to go over to the embroidery department?"


    "If you become an embroidery lady and go with the princess to the empress every day to pay your respects, you will meet with the First and Second Princes every day. Yet, the adopted daughter of the Grand Princess is unable to see the First and Second Princes everyday? " Shi Yi said in a low voice, "The current empress was an embroidery lady for three years before the crown prince took a fancy to her. "The imperial concubine was also the empress dowager for the second princess. But two years later, she was also sent to the palace ¡­"


    "So that''s how it is!" Ruojin was suddenly enlightened. After a while, she said, "Before, when I heard that the Division needed to embroider women, not only were they intelligent and beautiful, they were also clever and beautiful. Their embroidery was even more strict than that of the Royal Consort Selection.


    Shi Yi nodded his head and said: "You finally understand! The embroidery ladies were all chosen from the prefectures. They served by the princess first, visiting the empress every day. The empress and the others looked at all matters for several years before the prince made the choice. If there was any discomfort, they would release the palace at the age of fifteen. Now, after the autumn solstice is decided, the only woman who can be chosen is Shardbearer. If Shardbearer is chosen, I''ll be happy. "


    Shi Yi was busy at the same time, and Li Kui also discussed with Li You, the eldest young mistress in the main house: "Today, all the families have invited embroidery ladies to teach the girls. Although Sister Yuan is young, she has also learned it. The level of the embroidery ladies we invited first are limited. We would have to invite one more to come to the Palace. "


    "Someone has already gone to invite the embroidery lady. What are you waiting for!?" Seeing that the girls weren''t around, Li You nodded and smiled. "Since we''ve invited the embroidery ladies over, we can naturally let Sister Min and Sister Yi learn together. Compared to each other, the benefits are faster." Speaking of which, our Li family has also gone before our masters, the Empress. Whether it was Min''er or Yi''er, it was a joyous occasion to choose a female official for this selection. "If you are unable to choose your embroidery master, it would be beneficial to invite a good embroidery lady."


    When the rumors spread that she had asked the embroidery lady to teach He Yuan so that she could participate in the selection, she couldn''t help but laugh. "Little ball is still young, why would you let her participate in the selection?"


    In the early autumn, your sister gave birth to a baby boy, named Hornung. Not long after that, the marquis''s wife gave birth to a baby girl. For a time, both houses were brimming with joy.


    At this time, the candidates for the Embroidery Division''s female officials had already been reported. What He Yuan did not know was that her name was also on the list that was reported by the Residence of He.


    "What? There''s also the name of Sister Yuan on the list of female officials participating in the selection?" "How come I don''t know who filled it?" Hearing Madam He''s words, the elder sister became anxious for a moment. She stood up and said, "Sister Yuan, you''re only four years old. It''s one thing if you don''t choose. What will happen if you choose?"


    Mrs. He also said with a dark face, "I''ve already asked. The one that was originally filled with congratulations from the eldest wife''s second young mistress''s daughter is, for some reason, a round one. He couldn''t get his name back on the list. At that time, just pretend that Sister Yuan is sick and won''t embroider. "


    When He Yuan heard that the list was originally filled out, he was then taken to his room by his second wife. When he came out, the name had been changed to his own, so he immediately knew who had done it. Other than Shiyue, who else? She thought it would make her hate herself, and then, when she was young, it would be impossible for her to choose, so she killed two birds with one stone, and at the same time got rid of two eyesores. When he arrived at the Sky Heaven School, he pulled her over and said, "Sister Yuan, on the list of female officials participating in the selection, why did my name become yours? If you want to participate, just ask your mother to register a name for you. Why do you want someone to delete my name? "


    He Yuan glared at Shi Yue, who was sitting at the side pretending not to know anything, and pulled her to the corner of the wall. He said quietly, "I''m still young, and have just started learning embroidery this year. When your name became my name, it was naturally someone who framed us and wanted us to engage in an internal strife. She was the one who benefited from it. "


    "We only learned the term ''fisherman will benefit from the fire'' yesterday, you will know how to use it today!" He remembered that they were discussing something else and couldn''t help but to bite his lip. "I also didn''t know that I would be able to choose one of them, but I heard that your name was changed so I naturally have to ask." As he spoke, he turned to look at Shi Yue, he already understood what was going on, and nodded: "She bullies us, but we can''t win against her, we might as well fight her!"


    "That''s right, let''s talk after we plan it out!" He Yuan nodded and said, "We must let her know who is the true master of the He manor."


    On the day of the autumn solstice, the ladies of the palace were asked to present their embroidery items. Naturally, He Yuan fell ill just in time. He did not submit anything, and his name was deleted from the first round.


    On this day, Shi Yue ran out of the classroom screaming. It turned out that when she opened the box of snacks she had brought to school, all the snacks were gone. The box was full of caterpillars.

 C20

    The result of the ceremony was that the eldest daughter of Madam Zhen Nan and the only daughter of Madame Anping''s sister, Madam Shen. Just as the Residence of He was discussing this matter, the wife of the general, Shang Jie, ran over. She said to her elder sister, "I came from the Residence of An Ping. Her little daughter looks really adorable. He recalled that the previous time, Madam Anping had borrowed Sister Yuan to ask for a lamp from her mother''s temple before giving birth to her little daughter. I''ve come to borrow Sister Yuan this time, so I''m going to follow me to my mother''s temple and invite the Phoenix Lamp back to the palace! "You''re not allowed to push me around!" Then, without waiting for an answer, he hugged He Yuan and left, saying, "In three days, I guarantee that I won''t have a single strand of hair left."


    "Why do the people of the General''s Estate look like bandits?" As soon as he finished saying that, he put down his sister and left, regardless of whether anyone is willing or not. " Chun Ying, Qiuyan, and the other girls saw Shang Jie carrying He Yuan out of the room, so they ran out the door to take a look, but had already disappeared without a trace. They couldn''t help but come back and say to their elder sister, "Last time it was Madam Anping who came to borrow my sister. This time it''s Madam General. Who would it be next time?"


    "Don''t worry, all of us only have the Marquis of Peace and the general''s wife without daughters. In the other residences, even if the main wife hadn''t given birth to a daughter, she would still have a few concubines to bear. Moreover, since the beginning, there had only been those who were depressed and had no sons, while those who were depressed and had no daughters were very few. The Marquis'' and the General''s Wife''s minds were in a mess, and their son was a little older. That''s why he wanted a daughter. " Seeing He Yuan being carried away by Shang Jie, your sister, who was holding He Nuo, could not stop him. She could not help but laugh and say: "The General is a martial artist with a strong heart, the General''s wife has given birth to five sons for him, so naturally she has extinguished her concubine''s desire to marry him. However, the general had five brothers and no sisters. Old Madame Jiang was in the midst of murmuring that it was unlikely that she would give birth to a daughter in her generation. When the Madam General heard this, she was afraid that the Old Granny would send someone to her lord general''s room to give birth to a daughter, so she had to go to her mother''s temple to beg for permission to have a daughter. The next year, however, she had given birth to a son, Jiang Huaguai, the younger brother she had met in the Residence of the Marquis of Anping. This time, it was the old lady who had said something. This is why the Madam General has hurriedly come to borrow her sister''s hand. She''s definitely going to give birth to a daughter! " As he spoke, he covered his mouth and laughed.


    As for He Yuan, he was carried up the carriage by Shang Jie, all the way to the general''s residence. When Old Lady Jiang heard that Shang Jie had carried He Yuan to the mansion in case she went to the Mother Temple tomorrow morning to beg for the phoenix lamp, she rushed out to take a look. When she saw He Yuan''s tender and adorable appearance, she hurriedly ordered someone to prepare some snacks for her to eat.


    "Wow, little sister is so cute!" The six sons of the general''s wife ran out. "Tsk, tsk." They praised, "Where did mother bring this little girl? Is she going to stay with us from now on?"


    "This little sister, I saw her in the Grand Princess Mansion last year." Amongst his brothers, Jiang Huagai also joined them. He went over and said, "You''ve grown up a lot!"


    Last year, he was three, this year he was four, it would be weird if he didn''t grow up a lot! Being surrounded by a few handsome young men, He Yuan was naturally at ease in letting them watch, but he secretly rolled his eyes. This was the second time he was borrowed and was even being watched.


    "Come, let me give it a hug!" Jiang Huagai''s elder brother, Jiang Huaian, was fourteen years old. He was tall and slender, with handsome eyebrows and fine eyes. The mansion was waiting for him to get married. Just like his father, Jiang Zhen, he was obsessed with martial arts and had no interest in it. This meeting caused He Yuan to sit on the chair, looking very much like a little white rabbit that was raised when she was young. She couldn''t help but to say in a gentle tone, she reached out to hug He Yuan and sat on her knee, casually peeled off another candy and put it in her mouth, while massaging her little hand, "This little girl''s hand was originally so soft that it looked like it had no bones!"


    I''m only four years old! I''m only four years old! He Yuan was sitting on the knee of a young man. He was breathing in the same way, and now he was rubbing his hands, causing his heart to jump a few times. He moved the sugar in his mouth to his left cheek, took a deep breath, and considered jumping off immediately. But wait a minute, on the other side, there were five more small wolves eyeing him like tigers eyeing their prey. If he jumped down, perhaps he would land on the knee of the other wolf cub, they weren''t even as beautiful or gentle as this one. En, he should just wait for now!


    Yo, Brother An turns his head whenever he sees a girl. Now that he sees a sister, he''s rather popular." Old Madame Jiang had called her grandnephew and granddaughter over to the manor last time. She had wanted to do a good deed for Jiang Huashan, but when she heard him mention the marriage, his brows immediately creased into a frown. "Let''s talk about it after I''ve made a meritorious military contribution like my father!" After saying that, he didn''t eat anymore. He picked up his sword and ran to the training hall to practice, leaving Old Lady Jiang and Shang Jie speechless. This meeting had Jiang Huashan hugging the tender words of He Yuan. He couldn''t help but wring his hands. Oh, this sister is a bit too young. Otherwise, it really would have been a pair!


    On the other hand, Shang Jie and Old Lady Jiang looked at each other. It was rare for Brother An to show any interest in girls.


    While waiting for their meal, He Yuan discovered that the general''s manor was quite open-minded. All of them were eating around a large table. The little girl only served food to the few lords, while the wolf pals had to stand up to serve food themselves. So the general considered his sons as soldiers. Naturally, the soldiers had to serve their own food, and when they were free, they had to help carry their sons.


    He Yuan drank half a bowl of soup, and when he saw that the wolves were all going to serve their own meals, he jumped off the ground and took one to serve their own meals, but was carried back to his chair by Shang Jie, who said happily, "When we get to our house, sister is already a soldier, so it''s time for us to serve our own meals! He really does look like someone from our general''s residence. It''s just that Big Sis is still young. If it''s that hot, it''s not for real. " As she said that, she took the bowl and told the old woman to serve the rice. The old woman then smiled and said, "Sister, you are really a good person!"


    Jiang Huashan ate his fill and was in no hurry to leave. Instead, he used his chopsticks to pick up a fish bone and placed it into a bowl. "This fish is smooth and tender, little sister, please eat some!"


    Shang Jie exchanged a glance with Old Lady Jiang once again before wringing her hands. If her age wasn''t so different by ten years, then she really would ¡­


    It was not the fault of Old Lady Jiang to worry about him. His excellency Jiang Zhen only got married when he was about thirty. When he was young, he was obsessed with martial arts and had always said that he would only get married after establishing a meritorious military service. Now it was Jiang Huashan''s turn to speak in this manner. But now that the world was at peace and they had made a pact, where could they go to gain military merits? Right now, other than hoping that Jiang Huashan would suddenly be enlightened, what else could he do?


    Three days later, when He Yuan was sent back to the Residence of He, six boys, big and small, jumped out of the carriage in one go, scaring the gatekeeper.


    When Matriarch He heard that the general''s wife and her six sons had sent back He Yuan, she hurriedly went out to welcome them. She smiled and said, "I heard that the general''s family members are really outstanding. I''ve finally seen them today."


    Second Wife Shi, on the other hand, secretly praised the brothers in the general''s family. She thought that since He Se was twelve years old and was about to look for her in-laws, the eldest son of the general''s family looked pretty good. If he could get his hands on them, it would be a good marriage. He heard Shang Jie laugh, "She woke up early that morning and carried Sister Yuan to the Mother Temple. Although she was dozing off, she forced her eyes open to beg for the phoenix lamp. If I can''t give birth to a daughter like the Marquis of Peace, I will stop thinking about it. It''s just that Sister Yuan has been living in the mansion for three days, and the old lady really likes it. If it wasn''t for the fact that I''ve already been adopted by the Eldest Princess, I would have been forced to adopt a goddaughter! "Today, I will send Sister Yuan back. Old lady, please pass the ancestral jade bracelet to me. You must let her mother accept it first. After choosing a good day, you must come and formally propose to me."


    Her house was indeed like a bandit! The elder sister hugged He Yuan and asked her what had happened in the past few days. When she heard Shang Jie''s words, she couldn''t help but jump in fright. She didn''t even ask if her family was willing to accept her jade bracelet as an betrothal gift. He had first heard that the general had been out fighting all year round and did not like to be impolite. The mansion was straightforward, and so was his wife and son. He did not believe it at first, but now he realized that the rumors were true.


    "Come here, come here. Which brother does Sister Yuan like? Come here and tell me!" Shang Jie ignored the astonishment on everyone''s faces in the Residence of He and waved her hand at He Yuan. "Let''s choose a favorite brother in front of your grandmother and mother and wait for you to grow up!"


    Madam General, do you want to become more valiant? He was exasperated, but he heard his elder sister laugh and say, "Sister Yuan is still young, what do you know? Even if Madame likes her, it would be too early to say that. It would be appropriate to say that when she grows up. "


    "We''ll talk about it when we grow up. I''m afraid it''ll be taken away." Shang Jie giggled, "I have never seen such a cute little girl! If he didn''t ask her to be his daughter-in-law, could it be that he was just waiting for someone else to come and beg him to leave? I just happened to call Miao-jie and my brothers in my mother''s temple a couple of times, and they all fit together. If you don''t believe me, please ask Old Master He to cooperate again! " Besides, Sister Yuan is the adopted daughter of the Grand Princess. If we don''t talk about me, I''m afraid Madam Anping has already made up her mind. If we don''t snatch it first, we wouldn''t be able to share it with her.


    As her mother begged for the phoenix lamp in the temple, she even asked the person who asked for the lamp to tell her the eight characters of the hour. Because her mother begged the phoenix lamp in the temple, she even asked the person who asked for the phoenix lamp to tell the eight characters of the hour. Besides, my mother''s temple wishes were originally the cousin of Old Master He, and she had great attainments in metaphysics. Because of a period of sadness from that year, he had left home to make a temple wish. Now that he had given the word eight, even Old Master He would not refute him. Shang Jie put down these words, but they were no longer a joke. "Everyone from the He Mansion was silent for a moment.


    The little round ball is only four years old, what is this? At the same time, she was also afraid that Old Madam He and Madam He might say something. She couldn''t help but look up at Jiang Huajue and Jiang Huagai, trying to think of something to say to reject them.


    "Woo woo ¡­" However, He Yuan suddenly rubbed his stomach and cried, "Mom, my stomach hurts!" She had to do it without pain. If it didn''t, she might be hastily betrothed to someone!

 C21

    "It was fine just now, why did it suddenly hurt?" She hurriedly rubbed He Yuan''s belly and asked what he had eaten in the morning. Mrs. He was busy sending for a doctor.


    Amidst the chaos, Jiang Huanan stood up and said, "I''m afraid the doctor will be here soon. Dad and I have learned first aid in the army, so let me take a look first!"


    No! He Yuan withdrew into his sister''s embrace. Unexpectedly, Shang Jie strode over and took He Yuan from the lady''s arms and stuffed him into Jiang Hua An''s arms. She said with a smile, "This is a child''s house, there''s no need to hide. Just take off your clothes and let me see!" Sooner or later, he would be a member of his own family, so he wanted to see what was going on. It''s rare for Brother An to be so interested in Sister Yuan. If I were to look at her in front of everyone and fan the flames, this wife of mine wouldn''t be able to escape! At most, I''ll wait ten years for Sister Yuan. At that time, Brother An was only twenty-four, so it wasn''t too late, six years before his father married me when he was close to thirty! It was still better than his uncle refusing to get married at the age of twenty-eight!


    When He Yuan heard Shang Jie''s words, he struggled in Jiang Huanan''s arms to get down. It was just a stomachache, what was he doing with his clothes? Who knew that once she struggled, she would be hugged tightly by Jiang Hua An. He pressed his hand against her bulging stomach through her clothes.


    Ah ah, to be tofu in public! How can you marry when you grow up? He Yuan groaned inwardly, but no one came to his rescue. He only heard the crowd ask Jiang Huan, "How is it?"


    "How are you? Are you still in pain?" Jiang Huanan didn''t answer everyone''s questions. He pressed his fingers against He Yuan''s stomach and asked warmly, "Does it hurt above or below? Is the place I am pressing painful? "


    "It doesn''t seem to be painful anymore!" He Yuan held his small face in his hands. Ah! If he still felt pain in his stomach, then this person would probably press it down to his lower abdomen ¡­


    "Oh, no!" Jiang Hua An seemed to heave a sigh of relief. He raised his head and said to the rest, "Big sister''s expression is normal. It''ll be fine." I pressed her stomach, and she didn''t flinch from the pain, and her face didn''t look like she was in pain. Also, if the pain in the stomach was severe, the knees would usually bend, and once the legs were stretched out, the pain would be even greater. Her legs are stretched out, so you can see it''s all right. " As she spoke, she lowered her head to ask He Yuan, who was in her embrace, "Sister, are you in a hurry? Can I get someone to carry you to the latrine?"


    You''re the one who is anxious, your entire family is anxious! He Yuan''s face continued to turn red from holding back his anger. Just as he was about to speak, his wife came over and hugged him: "So it''s because I''m holding my breath. Little kid doesn''t understand and thinks it''s because of my stomachache! I''ll carry him to the latrine first! "


    Everyone looked at He Yuan with red faces and round cheeks. They all heaved a sigh of relief, "So it turns out that I was just holding my breath. Hurry up and hug me to pee!"


    The woman carried He Yuan away to take a piss. When she came out later, the doctor arrived. Everyone was still worried, so they asked the doctor to take her pulse again. The doctor picked up his pulse and twirled his beard, saying, "It''s possible that my sister''s food is a little mixed, so I''m not feeling too well. It''s just that my stomach and stomach aren''t well. Take some to dispel the food. If you don''t want to eat, just rub her stomach a few times with your hands. "


    Don''t, don''t!" He Yuan thought of the taste of the Ingredient Powder and could not help but shout, "Mother, I don''t want to eat Ingredient Powder!" Ahh! I won''t do it again.


    "If you don''t want the dispelling powder, then mother will help you massage it!" The elder sister hugged He Yuan and gently rubbed her stomach. When she saw that she no longer cried out in pain, she heaved a sigh of relief. He rubbed it a few times, but He Yuan fell asleep in her arms. The lady picked her up and said to Shang Jie, "You still have to carry her back to her room to sleep. Madame should just sit down. I''ll come out again later to send you off! "


    When they returned to their room, the lady let out a long sigh and said to Chun Ying, "It''s a good thing that Little Yuan fell asleep. Otherwise, if the Madam General brought all six of her sons along and let Little Yuan Yuan pick one in front of everyone, it would be hard to reject her."


    He Yuan, who was lying on the bed, felt his eyelids twitch. ''Old lady, it hurts so much to pretend, so I had no choice but to pretend to sleep!''


    For a moment, Li Kui came in to see He Yuan, and smiled: "The General''s wife has led her family''s six generals away, it''s clear that she''s coming to see you again! The conduct of their household is different from others''. If you do not know about it, you will be shocked by them. "


    Just as he said this, his elder sister''s second aunt, Li Minghua, came over. Because there was something ahead, he greeted Li Minghua and left. After the girl made tea, Li Minghua went to see He Nuo first. "Tsk, tsk" he praised the girl, but when he heard He Yuan''s stomachache just now, he laughed and said, "The child is in a hurry to eat. After eating, he hurriedly comes back in a carriage, I''m afraid he''s in a bad mood."


    Speaking of the General''s Estate, Li Minghua nodded and said, "Great General Jiang Zhen is from the same clan as your second uncle''s former rich and powerful business owner, Jiang Teng. Furthermore, he is also Jiang Teng''s relative. Many years ago, when the great general''s mother, Old Lady Jiang, gave her birthday, I even went over to present my gift to your second uncle. Old Madame Jiang''s siblings were all military born, and they were all soldiers. When she was a girl, the General''s Wife had also heard that she had a lively personality. When she went through the door later, Old Lady Jiang really liked it. Their family treated the rules like nothing, talking and laughing, different from other large families. Hearing that the Jiang Clan had a family martial arts tradition, they were not allowed to get close to a woman when they were learning Jiang Clan''s martial arts. However, it would damage their vitality if they said that a woman''s beauty was much closer, so they did not know if those words were true or false. Also, there was an unwritten rule in their manor: only those over thirty years of age who had no children could have a concubine. For this reason, there were many girls who wanted to marry into their mansion! He had thought about the wife of the general, but she was the empress''s cousin. Her status was so noble, and she was ten years younger than the general. After the wedding, the general took his wife out hunting as often as he could, and several times even brought game to our furs, where he asked us to help him peel off his leather robes. Since I sent the leather robe to their residence, I didn''t dare to do anything to others. Instead, your second uncle sent it to me. The general and his wife were extremely polite and left to eat tea. After that, they met up a few times. Although they didn''t know each other well, they still recognized each other. "Speaking of her brothers, all of them are not bad. If it wasn''t for the fact that Sister Yuan is too young, it would be a good marriage."


    Just as he was speaking, the little olive fell down to study, seeing Li Minhua for a moment, and then seeing He Yuan lying down on the elder sister''s bed to sleep, and then going to pick up the tent and crawl into bed to shout: "Sister is back!"


    "Sister is sleeping, don''t wake her up!" The elder sister waved her hand to let the olives down, only to see He Yuan open his eyes and say, "I''m awake!" Sigh, pretending to sleep is also a skill. If you can pretend to sleep, your neck will ache. It''s better to wake up in time.


    Seeing that He Yuan had woken up, Li Minghua walked over and picked her up. He turned his head towards his elder sister and said, "Sis is is getting more and more spirited, growing up is even more beautiful than you!"


    "Everyone says that he looks like her father, but he does look like a hundred percent." The elder sister laughed and said, "It''s just that Noguchi somewhat resembles me."


    "Everyone says that a nephew is like a mother uncle, but I think that Norton is a bit like your big brother!" Li Minghua spoke of his elder brother, Zheng Laigrong, and said, "I heard that after becoming a High Scholar, he had yet to become a Scholar and would still need to come to the capital to take the Imperial Examinations next year?"


    "After receiving the letter, I''m going to Beijing to take the exam next year." The lady laughed and said, "My father was promoted, but his position is not too far away. We still don''t know when our family will be reunited. "


    "You are currently the He family''s daughter-in-law, the He family is your family. He Nian and a few other children are your family. Father and Mother are on the other side of the family. " Li Minghua knew the power of these mansions. A lady''s family couldn''t be compared to a He family, so he had to think about her family. If the other wives heard this and muttered something, it would change the mood. At this time, he quietly said, "Father, Mother, and the others, you can only relax. You don''t have to say so often. Even if the old lady and the old lady couldn''t compare to their mother, they still had to act like they were closer than their mother. You must always remember to live in the house. "


    The elder sister agreed and whispered, "Since there are still uncles and aunts in the capital, I feel a lot more at ease! The He family''s wives were all connected, connected to each other. If it wasn''t for He Nian protecting me, and if I wasn''t careful, who knows what would happen! They were the first to go to the banquet, although I also took the post, but a few specially went together, leaving me alone. Then I took the opportunity to make fun of my lack of jewelry, thinking that I would make fun of my birth. Luckily, I kept quiet and didn''t say anything else. Last year, because the little round ball recognized the Grand Princess as his mother, they changed their attitude and came to visit from time to time. "He looks kind and friendly."


    Li Minghua patted her hand and said, "You are better than before, these pieces of jewelry are definitely better than before."


    While they were chatting, the marquis heard the general''s wife bringing her six sons to the He family. She said, "Oh, the Jiang family is the same as always. If they have something good, they can just come up and snatch it. Originally, I was interested in Sister Yuan, but she wanted to beat me to it. She''s only four years old, yet she went to the door to propose marriage. "No, we can''t let her go this time. We''ll definitely beat her to it."


    Mrs. Anping''s sister, Mrs. Shen, adored Jiang Zhen when she was young, and when Jiang Zhen returned to the capital after winning the war, Mrs. Shen was waiting for her family to write a letter asking the emperor to grant her a marriage. But Shang Jie was bold enough to stop Jiang Zhen''s horse in the street and confess. She was a lady from a distinguished official family, and she had been born well. At that time, Jiang Zhen had been moved by such a request. The next day he sent the matchmaker over to propose. At that time, Jiang Zhen was already twenty-nine, while Shang Jie was only nineteen. Lady Shen had been robbed by Shang Jie, so she was severely ill. After marrying into the Gu family, she was depressed all day and became thinner. She had to be cared for by the little girl, Bi Yin, before she was able to recover. Madam An Ping still remembered this matter from years ago. When she heard that Shang Jie had rushed to the He family to propose marriage, she couldn''t help but yell out, "Sister Yuan arrived at Hou Mansion first and then became intimate with our Shaoyang. It was indeed a pair. "I have to wait for her to grow up before I go to her door to propose marriage. Since someone wants to be the first to ask for marriage, this is just right. Let''s go up and see who the He family will agree to marry."

 C22

    When the Marquis of Anping heard that his wife was going to the He family to propose marriage for her youngest son, who was only a four-year-old girl, he couldn''t help but reprimand her. What can a four-year-old girl see? It''s okay to look at an hour, but it might not be good to look at a big hour. "


    "He family has always been the most goddaughter of theirs, even He Yuan will not be that bad! In addition, He Nian was well-known throughout the capital. If not for the fact that he avoided the limelight for the past few years, he would have long ago become a saint. Moreover, He Yuan was now the Grand Princess''s goddaughter, and the Grand Princess was the Emperor''s only blood-related sister. The relationship between siblings had always been deep, and the Empress had always been the Grand Princess''s embroidery lady. With this kind of backer, even though He Yuan Nian is young, who knows how many people are secretly coveting him! " Madam Anping sneered, "The Madam General brought six brothers to the He Mansion yesterday to propose marriage. Fortunately, the He Mansion has yet to agree to the marriage. Otherwise, no matter how much thought I have in mind, it''ll all be for nothing. "


    On the other hand, He Yuan had stayed in the General''s House for a few days and had neglected to do his homework for a few days. It was fine with anything else. This type of writing was not for practice. He was afraid that he would miss a line or a line or something. He was even more afraid of writing something simple. He didn''t need to go to school for the day. Seeing that the olives were about to post, he didn''t dare to be careless. He hurriedly placed some paper and ink before him to practice calligraphy.


    The little olive had learned these kinds of things in the clan, so his homework had improved quite a bit. Everyone praised his intelligence. It was just that with his childish nature, it was impossible for him to automatically wake up and study diligently in the dark. Therefore, although his studies were not bad, it was not considered good in the clan studies. At this moment, when he saw He Yuan writing neatly and neatly and not worse than him, he couldn''t help but have a strong desire to win and began to diligently write his own post.


    When He Nian entered the room, he saw the dragon and phoenix embryo practicing calligraphy, so he asked them a few questions and pointed out a few words for them to recognize. He Yuan recognized them all, but not the olives.


    Impossible, his sister actually recognized more words than he did! The little olive suddenly had a competitive heart. No, no, in the future, he must work hard and not let his sister make fun of him.


    As soon as his elder sister came in, he let her practice the calligraphy on her own. His elder sister said, "The General''s Estate has sent six people to deliver the calligraphy for grandfather. I only said that the ball was still small, and that it would be too early to discuss marriage. However, since they sent someone over with the word ''hour'', they will probably come back later. We''ll have to think of a way to refuse them first. "


    As he was speaking, Autumn Water came in to report, "Young Master, Young Madam, the General''s Wife has brought six brothers to report again!" At the same time, he whispered to his mistress, "Old lady has said that although young sister is young, the General''s Estate is a good marriage. I''ll have Young Mistress keep her heart at ease and see which of the six brothers in the family of generals is more suitable for her! "


    The elder sister opened her mouth but before she could say anything, Qiubo ran over while panting heavily, "How incredible! Madam Anping also brought this elder brother to kiss her on the door ¡­ The Old Granny is inviting Young Mistress and Sis out! "


    "We can''t offend either family. We can only ask the Grand Princess to step in now." The young mistress came to her senses and called out to Qiu Tang, instructing her to get on a carriage from the Residence of He to deliver a letter to the Grand Princess''s residence.


    At this moment, the marquis'' wife and the general''s wife, who were sitting in the hall of the Residence of He, were secretly bickering with each other. The second oldest son of the Jiang family, Jiang Huagang, put his head in his mouth and said to Jiang Hua An, "Big brother, mom is really worried this time. She dragged us all here for my marriage." But little brother is still young, is there a need to be so anxious? "


    "Even though he''s young, it''s rare for him to play with Sister Yuan. It''s good to have him settle it first!" Jiang Hua''an and Jiang Hua Kuan both thought that Shang Jie''s decision to appoint the round head was for her little brother, Jiang Hua Gai. Only the two of them were around the same age, yet they were having fun in the mansion. Since this little brother wants to pick his wife, as his brothers, we naturally have to help him.


    When Shang Jie heard her son''s words, she raised her head and saw He Yuan holding hands with her elder sister. She decided to make the first move, taking the initiative to get Madam Anping to stand up first. She went up to He Yuan first and hugged him to her side before pointing at her sons with a smile, "My elder sister, which brother do you like best?"


    Jiang Hua An and Jiang Hua Kuan looked at each other and smiled, waiting for He Yuan to say that he liked Jiang Hua Gai the most. He Yuan secretly rolled his eyes. He also thought that Shang Jie was waiting for her to say that she liked Jiang Huagai, but on the surface, she said innocently, "All six elder brothers like it all the same!"


    Shang Jie smiled and patted He Yuan''s head, "Since you like them all, then no matter who you choose, it will be the same. Shall I help you choose one? "


    What? Pick one for me? Could it be that you have already made up your mind and are just waiting for me to say those words?


    Seeing that Shang Jie had asked He Yuan a question, the marquis'' wife didn''t feel like going over to snatch him. She could only whisper to her youngest son, Song Shaoyang: "Quickly bring Sister Yuan over here to talk!"


    Song Shaoyang liked He Yuan a lot. He had already gotten upset when he saw all of the Jiang family''s brothers surrounding her. With his mother''s words, he rushed over and reached for He Yuan, "Sister Yuan, let''s go over there to talk!"


    Wow, you actually want to steal my future wife right in front of my eyes, don''t you see who we are? Relying on his height, Jiang Hua An stretched out his arms and pulled He Yuan onto his shoulders. He looked down at Song Shaoyang and threatened him. If he wasn''t afraid of dying, then he would just come and snatch him!


    He Yuan sat on Jiang Hua An''s shoulder, feeling extremely helpless. At this moment, Qiu Tang had already arrived at the Grand Princess Mansion.


    "Sister Yuan is my foster daughter. Whose family would like to propose marriage with me, how can they not ask me? Furthermore, Sister Yuan is only four years old. She''s still young right now, so it''s still too early to bring this up. " When the Grand Princess heard that Shang Jie had brought her six sons to the He family to propose marriage, she was momentarily overjoyed. As soon as she finished speaking, the Senior Servant came in and said, "Princess, a little girl by Young Madam Zheng''s side came to report that Madam Anping had also brought a little bro to the He Mansion to propose."


    The Grand Princess was shocked, "What?" The marquis'' wife came to join in the fun as well? The eldest brother of the general''s manor was already fourteen years old, and had already grown up. Even the eldest brother could tell that he would be as good as his father in the future. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was inferior in age, Sister Yuan would have been alright. As for the youngest son of the marquis, even if he didn''t say that he wouldn''t be able to take the position in the future, just because he was too young and couldn''t see what was good for him, he still wouldn''t agree. Someone, come and fetch Sister Yuan from the He manor for a few days. Just say that my eldest princess'' goddaughter is not ready to be betrothed to anyone yet. If you wish to propose, you have to at least have a good name in order to qualify. "


    The mama and the guards quickly brought He Yuan over to the Grand Princess''s residence. When the Grand Princess saw this, she hugged him and asked, "What''s the wind in the capital? This young mistress was only four years old, and yet someone had already come knocking to propose to her. After a few years, wouldn''t the threshold of the He Residence be trampled by others? "


    Senior Servant Gui naturally told her about how the Marquis'' wife and the General''s wife were bickering, and how the sons of the two families wanted to snatch He Yuan to their side. She covered her mouth and laughed, "At that time, I saw the General''s eldest brother hugging his sister and sitting on his shoulder. When the lord was about to go and hug the big brother, the big brother of the family of generals let out a shout. The other five brothers immediately stood up and formed a circle, causing those watching to be at a loss whether to laugh or cry. "


    "Yo, they think we''re going onto the battlefield to steal someone!" The Grand Princess didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    As for the fact that the He manor had sent off the Marquis'' and the General''s wife, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Waiting until everyone had dispersed, the eldest wife walked into Old Madam He''s room and said, "Sister Yuan is only four years old now, but someone has come to propose marriage. Xin''er is already nineteen years old this year, but ¡­"


    Old Madam He sighed and said, "At that time, we had only set a marriage, but that young master of the Gu family got an emergency, and in just half a year he was already gone. This has delayed Xin''er." Now, he had to find a good person to take advantage of while he was at it. After the new year, you''ll be 20, which is even more difficult. "


    "I am discussing this with the old lady!" The eldest wife was quiet for a while before she said, "There are a few people who came to propose marriage, one of them is a successor, while the other two families'' young masters are not outstanding, so they naturally didn''t agree."


    He Zixin was the eldest wife''s younger daughter. She had loved him ever since he was young, and had only been fifteen years old when he had promised the young master of the Gu family. The young master of the Gu family had died from an emergency. Later on, there was a rumor that Kiko Hinkoff, who had not been approached by anyone for three years, would not allow anyone else to marry her, let alone find someone suitable to marry her after the end of the year. When the first wife saw that the general''s wife had brought six sons, she thought about the general''s wife for a moment and finally settled down, "When she stopped the general''s horse, she was nineteen years old. Later, the general made people come to propose marriage, barely thirty years old. It turned out to be a beautiful story. The general also had a younger brother, Jiang Cong, who was twenty-eight years old and not yet married. Although he was only a deputy general, he was actually a good candidate. However, Xin Er''s courage is inferior to Madam General''s ¡­ "


    There were some people in the various prefectures who were already married after the age of nineteen. Naturally, the young would not come to propose to them. Looking around, it seemed that Jiang Citrus was indeed the most suitable candidate. However, Jiang Ge had always had a cold expression on his face. Rumor had it that he was only obsessed with martial arts and had no interest in women at all. Old Madame Jiang was so anxious about her youngest son''s marriage that she started to create opportunities for him. Who knew that before the marriage was decided, Jiang Ge had moved out instead. Old Madame Jiang had tormented her son away and had given up. She only asked him to move back to the general''s estate and didn''t mention anything else. It was difficult for such a person to make him come to the Residence of He to ask for He Zexin as his wife. But aside from him, where else could he find such a suitable candidate?


    When Matriarch He heard the eldest wife mention Jiang Li, she frowned and said, "Could it be that you want Xin''er to learn from the old General''s wife? This was impossible! "If I am not careful, Xin Er''s life will be ruined."


    The first wife whispered, "Naturally I would not dare to follow the old ways of the general''s wife. He wanted to use Ye Zichen to invite the brothers from the general''s family to teach them martial arts. If he were to invite them, he naturally wouldn''t be able to do anything. At this moment, the general''s wife and her brothers were in love with Sister Yuan, so they would naturally make a move on her request. After this brother found a chance to teach them, Jiang Ge also came to teach them as well. Jiang Cheng was thirty percent confident that he would be able to unintentionally meet Xin''er and attract her attention with her wit. It''s difficult to keep secrets from others, so when the two of them do not see each other''s eyes, they will quietly leave and not spread rumors. " When the first wife spoke out these words for her daughter, she was already extremely embarrassed.


    "If one is not good, I''m afraid Xin Er will lose her reputation and our He Mansion will become a laughingstock. We''ll have to discuss this in detail. " Old Madam He was silent for a moment. Finally, she said, "Alright then, you''ve secretly invited Brother Nian''s wife to come discuss the matter!"

 C23

    "Auntie, can you send me to the training hall at the east side of the garden?" After studying metaphysics for two hours, He Yuan pestered He Zixin with a few questions. Seeing that everyone else had left, she pouted and said, "Mom Li''s eyes are not good. I''m afraid she has taken the wrong path since she didn''t come to pick me up. I still need to go see little big brother and the others train in martial arts, if I go too late, I won''t be able to see them anymore. "


    Noticing that only He Yuan was left, he rubbed her head and asked, "Where''s that little girl?"


    "Almond has diarrhea. I didn''t come with you today." He Yuan raised his head and pleaded with He Zixin, "Auntie, please just send me off!"


    He Zixin smiled bitterly, "What happened today? The girls all had diarrhea. It''s still early in the morning and I''m not here to wait upon you. There''s only you and I left, I can''t not send you off! "


    He Yuan had already noticed earlier that the little girl, Jie Xia, was not by his side. He Yuan couldn''t help but rejoice that the fewer people there were, the better.


    It turned out that when Shang Jie heard that Jiang Hua An and Jiang Hua Kuan would go to the He mansion to teach their brothers martial arts, she only went to school a few times a month, which wouldn''t delay her studies. After discussing it with Jiang Zhen, she straightforwardly agreed. His bros in the Residence of He discussed how to use this move and how to use it to learn martial arts with Jiang Huarian, Jiang Hua, and Jiang Hua enthusiastically. Afterwards, when He Shou, the Residence of He''s guardian, passed by, he said that his brothers had practiced incorrectly, so Jiang Huanan had competed with He Shou.Who knew that he could not beat He Shou.He was unconvinced for a while, but when he returned home late, he got someone to deliver a letter to his uncle, Jiang Li. The next day, Jiang Li, along with Jiang Hua An and Jiang Hua Kuan, arrived at the He manor. He Shou was good at light boxing, but his boxing skills were not as good as Jiang Cheng''s. He had cut a few rounds in two and arranged to chop another round today.


    When He Yuan heard this, she told her father about He Zixin''s visit to the Residence of He and He Shouchi. She also told him that she had to find a way to lure He Zixin to the Martial Arts Training Hall and meet Jiang Cong, so that they could have a good impression of each other before making any sense of the situation. If they didn''t feel anything from each other, they would probably throw their hands away. If they saw each other correctly, they would be able to bring about great things for the two of them.


    It was only after He Yuan had linked the two that he found out that he had invited some of his brothers from the Residence of the General to teach Young Olive martial arts. He had actually invited Jiang Citrus to the Residence so that he could lead the way for his aunt, He Zixin. He Zixin was good-natured and beautiful, and it was a pity that such a person could never marry out of a girl. If possible, he would try his best to help Jiang Chen out. Coincidentally, today, when she went out to listen to He Zixin talk about metaphysics, she quietly pulled herself back, telling him to lure her aunt to the training hall and not to tell anyone else that she had to be rewarded when she returned in the evening. Hehe, that''s exactly what I wanted. I''ll definitely help my aunt this time.


    He Zixin held He Yuan''s hand and walked around the garden. Before they even got close to the training hall, they heard a commotion from afar. He stopped walking and said, "Sister Yuan, there''s a lot of people over there. Why not go back to your room?"


    "Uncle Jiang, Uncle Jiang!" With his sharp eyes, He Yuan could already see that the person standing outside the training hall was Jiang Cheng. He couldn''t help but shout out loud.


    Jiang Ge had met He Yuan in the general''s manor earlier and was extremely fond of this little girl. When he heard her voice, he could not help but walk over and ask, "Why are you here? Do you want to learn martial arts too?"


    "Uncle Jiang, this is my Aunt Xin. She looks the best." He Yuan''s clear and childish voice was sweet as he said, "Last time at the General''s Estate, I heard the Old Granny say that Uncle Jiang''s luck was bad and that he could not get a wife. It was very pitiful. It just so happens that Auntie Xin sent me here. How about you let her take a look at Uncle Jiang''s appearance and see when he can get a wife? "


    What? Jiang Ge was stunned. I don''t want to marry a wife, but how did I become unable to?


    When He Zixin heard He Yuan''s words, he couldn''t help but raise his head to look at Jiang Ge. He saw Jiang Ge''s round shoulders and thick eyebrows and big eyes. He couldn''t help but praise him in his heart. Who knew that Jiang Ge happened to raise his eyes and look over. Their gazes met, and for a moment, both of them turned their heads. However, He Yuan still said, "Aunt, let Uncle Jiang have a look!"


    "Mm, your Uncle Jiang will get a wife, don''t worry!" He Zixin felt a little awkward as he said softly, "Sister Yuan, let''s go back!"


    "I have something to say to my little big brother before I leave!" He Yuan shook off He Zixin''s hand and took a few steps forward.


    Upon seeing that He Zixin only glanced at him for a moment before turning around, Jiang Cong didn''t pay much attention to him. Just as he was about to leave, he heard a voice from the other side shout out, "Catch!" For a while, something flew over with the sound of the wind. He couldn''t help but lower his head and dodge with a twist. He reached out his hand to pull away He Zexin from the side. He didn''t expect He Yuan to be at the back of the group. He grabbed He Zexin''s thigh from behind and held her at the crook of his knee. He Zixin lost his balance and pounced forward. Jiang Citrus was quick to react. He stretched out his left hand, and it just so happened that He Zexin was lying on his left arm. However, he heard the sound of wind and something else being thrown at him. The throw this time was directed at Jiang Li''s left arm. Jiang Citrus retracted his hand and took He Zexin into his arms. While doing so, he lifted He Yuan who was still at the side of He Zexin''s knees, just barely dodging the objects thrown over. He then took a look and saw that it was a pair of boots. I''ll tell him to walk home barefoot later! "


    He Zixin laid in Jiang Cheng''s arms. For a moment, his face was red from embarrassment. He whispered, "Let go of me first!"


    It was only then that he remembered that the person in his arms was a young woman and not his nephew, who had always been having fun with him. He hurriedly let go of his hands and glanced at the bright and beautiful face of He Zicheng, who was in a daze, blushing for no reason. However, he heard He Yuan laugh happily and say, "Uncle Jiang is so awesome. I just reached out and hugged my aunt to avoid those boots."


    "Sister Yuan, don''t spout nonsense!" He Zexin hurriedly told He Yuan before stamping her feet and running away.


    At this moment, He Shun was sneaking around barefooted in another direction.


    Coincidentally, Mama Li found the training hall and brought He Yuan back to his room.


    Jiang Citrus circled around but couldn''t find the person who threw the boot. He didn''t see He Shou for a while, so he was suspicious of He Shougao''s actions. He thought to himself: Hey, if you can''t beat me, then you''re playing dirty. Seeing that it was getting late, he brought his nephews home, but saw that He Nian had arrived in a hurry. He pulled him aside and said, "Just now, Sister Yuan said that she had invited her here, but she ran into the Deputy General. This is to apologize!" As she spoke, she took out a red thread wrapped in nine strands of silk and placed it on Jiang Li''s hand. "Wrap it around your finger. How about we get this over with?"


    Jiang Ge couldn''t help but be startled when he saw the red thread in his hand. The nine strands of red thread had always been filled with joy. To put it bluntly, this was ¡­?


    "When younger sister Xin was fifteen, she promised Young Master Gu. Who knew that Young Master Gu would die within the first half of the year? Since then, Sister Xin was called an ominous person, so she didn''t dare to recklessly leave her room. "I never thought that I''d bump into the lord deputy general today ¡­" He Nian told him about He Zixin''s situation.


    For a girl like He Zixin who had lost her fiance, if she accidentally bumped into an unmarried man, she would have to tie nine red strings to bring misfortune to him.


    "Lady Xin didn''t bump into me!" After hearing what He Nian had to say, Jiang Ge recounted what had happened just now. He shook his head and said, "You are wrongly accusing her!"


    "Even so, if Eldest Uncle and Aunt were to find out about this, I''m afraid they would have to punish her." He Nian nodded. "I did warn Sister Yuan not to tell anyone about this, but she was just a child, and she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to keep her word."


    Jiang Ge grabbed the red thread in his hand and returned to the manor. When he was about to change his clothes, he raised his arm and smelled a faint fragrance. He was stunned for a moment and remembered that He Zixin had leaned on his left arm.


    "This young lady''s circumstances are quite pitiful!" Jiang Ge recalled He Zixin''s pitiful appearance and could not help but stare blankly into space.


    When He Zixin returned to his room, his face was still burning. He took off the mirror cover and looked at himself in the mirror. His face was like a peach. She had promised the young master of the Gu family at the age of fifteen, but she had seen the young master of the Gu family from a distance when she was having a banquet at home. In less than half a year, the young master of the Gu family died of illness. From then on, he rarely left his room, and other than his family''s father and brothers, there were almost no other men. He was frightened out of his wits today, and was held in the arms of a strong and unfamiliar man. His state of mind was in complete disarray. His mind was constantly replaying the scene from before. He was afraid that someone else would see through the gossip and that He YuanNian would tell him what had happened. He couldn''t help but feel restless and unable to sleep. When he woke up the next morning, it was already on fire. It scared the little girl silly, so she hurriedly went to report to the first wife and asked for medicine, causing her to be thrown off balance.


    The next evening, Jiang Li found out from Jiang Hua An and the rest that He Zi Xin was sick and asked a few questions. "He''s missing," Jiang Huanan said casually. "I heard that he was sent to call for a famous doctor outside the city. He said that Miss Xin from the main house is suffering from an acute illness."


    He was fine yesterday, how did he get sick today? Jiang Ge frowned slightly. When that boot had flown over, he shouldn''t have pulled her. He should have slapped away that boot with his palm. Perhaps it was because he had accidentally given her a hug, but she was afraid of others knowing, so she got sick in a hurry.


    Old Madame Jiang was drinking tea when she heard Jiang Ge ask about the illness of the Residence of He''s girl. She was so surprised that she forgot to drink tea.


    In less than half a day, Old Madame Jiang had heard everything about He Zixin and had pulled Shang Jie into her room to discuss the matter. Shang Jie smiled and said, "I''ve seen Miss Xin before, her looks are one in a hundred, and even more rare is her exquisite heart. "It''s a pity that she already let the young master of the Gu family off. Once that young master died, there were rumors that she was Keff''s life, which ruined the marriage.


    "Our Jiang family is full of martial artists. We have the most yang energy and the toughest lives, so of course she won''t be able to defend herself." Old Lady Jiang chuckled. "I first asked my teacher to calculate the fate of your little uncle. He said that he had better choose a girl who had once betrothed someone to be with him in order to not injure her. "Listen to this'' Miss Xin ''!"


    At the end of the year, there was a rumor circulating around the capital that Jiang Ge, the Ice Mountain young brother of the Great General, had been asked to go to He Manor to ask for a marriage.


    "I heard that since Old Madam He saw He''s son sitting in the academy during the day, she was afraid that their bodies would slip away, so she specially invited some of her brothers from the General''s family to instruct them in martial arts. Later on, a guard of the He family, He Shoudao, said that there was something wrong with the Jiang family''s brother''s teaching method, and he led Jiang Ge over to instruct them. Jiang Ge saw He Zixin in the He family''s garden, and for some reason fell in love with her.


    According to various versions of the rumor, He Zixin had successfully married into the Jiang family at the age of nineteen.

 C24

    At the end of the year, your elder sister''s elder brother, Rongsheng, was preparing to take the exam. Seeing that He Nuo was so similar to you, Rong-er smiled and said, "Brother Ci and Sister Yuan are like brother-in-law. It''s rare for Brother Nuo to be so similar to our Zheng Family."


    "Aunt also said that!" As she spoke, she smiled and asked about her grandmother and her parents. After hearing that his grandmother, Mrs. Zheng, was getting old, but her face was peeling, and she couldn''t help but laugh. "Can it be that Grandma is like that shedding snake, who wants to age again after peeling off a layer of skin?"


    "Please tell the doctor that there are no serious injuries. It was just that the skin on his forehead had been peeled off until it was white. However, the skin on his cheeks was still intact. This autumn winter has passed with a hat. In the summer, I took off my hat, but it seems to be a bit shabby. " LaiRong smiled and said, "I don''t know where I got the idea. Every day, I would get up early and go to the lotus pond to pick up dew to wash my face. I said it to keep my skin from peeling off. Every day she ran up and down in the morning, kicking her legs and rubbing her face, but she seemed more energetic than before. Due to being busy during the holidays, she got up early and even split the firewood piled in the yard, complaining that the little girl was too weak to lift a bucket of water. She muttered that when she was young, she could work better than the little girl. "


    Hearing that, the elder sister laughed, "I have prepared a lot of things for Ah Ma. You can go home next year and give them to her as well. I sent someone to take what I needed for my mother to the place where my father was appointed. "


    "If you''re short of money, you don''t need to give them anything. I''m afraid they have even more silver coins than you do! " Lairong laughed, "When you came to the capital, didn''t you get your uncle to carve out a few new houses? When the little house was taken to the sea for sale, the people there would wind it up, and when it was turned on, the little house would glide through the ground and sell it for several times its original price. Yan Ke, who was extremely quick-witted, secretly bought some windups and a few small houses with windups installed in them. He came back to take a closer look and let Yan Ke know what was going on. This time, after carving out a small house, he let his uncle''s side install their own clockwork before going out to sea to sell, which earned him a lot of money. He was rather generous and didn''t ask for much. He just asked for 20% more like he did before. Everyone also said he was fair. The amount of money he received from selling the wooden sculptures this year was more than twice that of previous years. We''re not separated from our uncle, and our uncle has money, which means our family has money. Besides, you thought of the little wooden house, and Uncle and Aunt are very grateful to you. This time, you''ve come to the capital, and even secretly asked me to bring you money! " As he spoke, he fished out the banknotes and passed them to the young mistress.


    When the elder sister heard that the house had been renovated, she also heard that the sister-in-law who helped the mother set up a rouge shop also had some income, and did not lack money. After a while, he accepted Lirong''s banknotes and smiled, "Who knew that I would come to the capital and end up poor? "Now that I''m going to use your money, it would be laughable if I say it out loud."


    "What''s wrong with that? If you had money, you would still give it to us." Lairong looked at her like he did when he was young and said with a smile, "You''re the only girl in our family. Even though you were married, and your family even kept a room for you, they didn''t treat you like an outsider. You better not act like an outsider first."


    While the siblings were talking, Little Olive and He Yuan came in and called for their uncle. LaiRong hugged this one and that one. After examining them carefully, he smiled and said, "When I first went to the capital, I felt that Songzi was slightly taller than Sister Yuan. Why do I look so much taller now?"


    "Sister Yuan, you''re taller this year. You two look like you''re taller." The elder sister let the child stand back to back, laughing, "If the two of them were to wear the same kind of clothes, it would be a mistake if they were careless!"


    Lai-Rong smiled as he studied the small olives and the small moon. He nodded and said, "But the two of them are very intelligent. They have a lot of things that are hard to remember at such a young age. . "It''s just that children are smart and easily proud of themselves, so they have to be guided more.


    The little olives and He Yuan, who loved this gentle and courteous uncle, were obsessed with telling stories and asking about the facts of the book. Lai-Rong answered them one by one. At the end of the year, the two of them recounted a lot of things that happened after that.


    The next March, LaiRong was awarded the title of Senior Scholar. For a time, the He family was honored to have a drink to celebrate for him, and the people of the He family also looked up to their elder sister, laughing, "Since elder brother''s daughter-in-law''s father is a Scholar, if elder brother is also a Scholar, then in the future, if elder brother is also a Scholar, then he will be one of the top three!"


    Due to their relationship with the He family, Rongyi had become a Grand Scholar soon after. He had taken up his post and secretly told her, "When I was young, I asked Daoist Ceng to give you some calculations. He only said that your fate was good and that you could take care of your father and brother. Now you''ve really answered his question!" As he spoke, he laughed loudly.


    After sending LaiRong to take over the post, your elder sister found that she had a body and was busy teaching her baby dragon and phoenix.


    After her elder sister gave birth to He Jin, after four years of smooth weather, Matriarch He''s silk manor was able to earn quite a bit of silver. By the end of the year, half of the dividends had been deducted and added to the ranks of the public. The number of wives in each family was extremely significant. Your elder sister heaved a sigh of relief. Since Mrs. He had helped pay for the first share of the silks, she returned a portion of the silks back to the capital. She didn''t dare to use the dividends from the silks for the past few years, so she managed to collect enough silvers to pay back the sum to Mrs. He. Although the rouge shop that he opened with Fang Wen Feng and Sun Xiao Si also earned some money, it wasn''t much in the end, so he was always short on money. Now, the bonus money and the monthly allowance were enough for him. The following days were going to be a bit easier.


    On this day, all the wives of the He family gathered in Matriarch He''s room to talk. After the manager of the silks'' accounts finished reading out the general ledger in front of everyone, Old Madam He looked around and said, "The majority of the household''s expenses are due to the silks. Fortunately, we made some money in the past few years. It was just that the amount of silver that the wives bought was varying, and the dividends were also different. They were waiting for this year to make more money, but they had to discuss the exact amount. When they had less shares, they would make up for it with money. The wives and grandmothers had similar shares, which saved them from a headache from accounting every year. In addition, the bros of the houses had also grown up, so they could no longer buy shares in the silk villa even though they had married their wives. The wives and grandmothers of the various houses will hand over their shares to the younger generation. "


    "But now, the wages of the masters are not much. If in the future the silks do not earn much, I''m afraid their days will be miserable. The plan is to set aside a portion of this year''s dividend for rent. If he didn''t become an official in the future, there would be a place for his descendants to go. What do you all think? "


    "The old lady is right!" Several of the wives were in favour. Even though Old Master He held the position of the imperial overseer, which was extremely expensive, his salary was actually not that high. Although the Emperor constantly bestowed gifts from time to time, in the end, they weren''t always made of gold or silver. Besides, if the Emperor bestowed them with money, unless they were in desperate straits, who would actually sell them for silver taels? As for the other old masters, other than the fourth and fifth rooms which were placed outside, who had managed to get some silver, the rest of the people in the third house did not have any extra silver to spend. In fact, they were already secretly anxious. When they heard that they were going to set up a manor, it would be a waste of time, and if they could get their own house to do it, they could also get some benefits.


    Upon hearing that Matriarch He wanted to set up a manor, she thought of something and said, "Old lady, it would be best if there were a manor near the ancestral hall that could be used as a sacrificial offering. Each of the houses would take turns to manage it, and the ancestral home would also be provided with fees. "There is another, and in the future, there will be children who do not like to read books, and children who do not like to read books, and children who do not know where to go."


    Upon hearing that, Old Madam He looked at her elder sister and nodded. "That''s true!" The Sacrificial Industry could not be sold away. Even if they were to be convicted, they could not even enter into the ranks of the officials. Once registered, it would be a permanent property. The fact that your elder sister could say such words was something that had been on her mind for a very long time. Matriarch He secretly sized up her elder sister. She felt that He Nian had not married the wrong person back then.


    After the matter of the manor was discussed, Matriarch He turned to Shi Yi, the eldest daughter of the second branch''s eldest daughter, and said, "She''ll be fifteen next month, but we''ll have to give her a birthday present. We''ll invite all the young ladies to come over and congratulate her!"


    "Thank you for your concern!" Shi Yi smiled and said, "It just so happens that my brother-in-law came to report for duty in the capital. At that time, little sister will also bring little sister to the mansion. It''s really lively here!"


    "Very good!" With her age, it was impossible for Old Madam He to enjoy the liveliness. She smiled and asked, "Your brother-in-law has been quite proud these past few years. I wonder how old these bros are?"


    "The eldest is thirteen, the second is twelve, and the youngest is ten." Shi Yi''s sister, Shi Ting, was born from a concubine. Who knew that her luck would be so good. Once she married into the family, her husband would immediately become a Grand Scholar and rise to the rank of an official. Because the Yan family thought that Shi Ting had a good foot and a rich husband, for a time at home, they said very good things. However, she had a regret. She ended the birth of three daughters, but had no sons. She was forced to keep the son of a concubine under her name. When her daughter grew up, she would wholeheartedly seek a husband for her daughter. When Shi Yi heard Old Madam He''s question about Shi Ting''s daughter''s age, he pondered for a moment. The eldest young mistress'' brother He City was already fourteen years old this year, so it was about time for them to get married. He City was the eldest grandson of the eldest branch. If he could appoint his sister''s daughter, then he would gain more power in the prefecture. However, in the future, he would have more chances of winning the battle of the Silk Manor. Next month, when his sister brought his daughter to visit, he would have to whisper a few words to her.


    Having said her piece, Matriarch He turned to her elder sister and said, "Brother Shi and Sister Yuan are over eight years old this year, so I can''t share the same courtyard with you. After a while, he would have to set up another courtyard for them to move to. Nogol and Jin are still young, so it''s fine to follow by your side. Alright, I''m tired now, you guys can leave now! "


    When your elder sister returned to her room, she received an invitation from Madam Zhen Nan inviting her to bring He Yuan to admire the flowers the next day.

 C25

    He was fifteen years old and had just turned fifteen when he asked his wife for money from the government. He smiled and said, "It''s not a good idea for the old lady to keep things busy. This time, however, it was for Shardbearer''s sake, and the next time the other girls were born, it was not for the sake of brevity. The old lady added that a portion of the money she had received from the government this year had to be taken out to settle in the farmhouse, and that she had to save everything she could. She had given Shardbearer''s birthday this month, and the Chen family''s marriage, so she had to give them a generous gift, as well as a fee for her brothers to hire another gentleman. At this rate, he had exceeded his budget this month. I will deduct some silver from next month to make up for this month''s losses. But next month, when Lady Shen marries a daughter, her daughter will be marrying the Second Prince. Who wouldn''t want to curry favor with her? Besides, we are quite close with Madam Anping. Her sister, Madam Shen''s only daughter, has married, so the gifts she has given us have to be taken out of the family. Even without a thousand or eight hundred taels of silver, we won''t be able to handle it. There won''t be enough silver for next month. "We have to make up for our losses next month ¡­"


    "Alright, let''s talk about this month first!" The first wife looked at him and said, "The birthday of Shardbearer is no more than a few dozen taels of silver. Just save it where you can and don''t talk so much. The first was Xin''er''s marriage. Her dowry was a bit more generous. The old lady gave her a few more good items, and the second was slightly displeased. We''re in charge now, and we''re in the clear. Shardbearer''s birthday was about to begin, but he needed to have a good look at it and get rid of all the gossip. The next few ladies, however, are not born on their birthday.


    Seeing that Li Shuang had stopped talking for a moment, the first wife continued, "Brother Cheng is fourteen. We are waiting for Shardbearer''s birthday to be celebrated, and the girls we have hired are here. You should take a good look at them. If there''s anything good, we should discuss the marriage earlier."


    Li Jiayi agreed. On the day of his birthday, he had set up a theater in the garden, invited a group of people to sing, and sent out posts to invite several granny and girls who were close to him to visit.


    Shi Yi, however, quietly discussed with his second wife, "Senhor Li is fifteen years old. When it comes to the day of marriage, I wonder if she has any thoughts?"


    "What can I think?" The second wife was not in a good mood. "You brought your daughter to flatter the old lady, but you don''t have any success? "If I were to say, you should learn from the eldest wife of the family. A daughter who remained until she was nineteen should be able to marry into the general''s household and become a deputy general''s wife. Now, you should be able to come back and cheer for yourself."


    Shi Yi cursed in his heart. If you want to be angry with me for overtaking the second branch, you should find the right person to fight. How can you talk to me in broad daylight? As Shi Yi had reported that Shi Ting had brought two girls with her, he hurriedly went out to welcome her.


    When Matriarch He saw Shi Ting''s two daughters, she couldn''t help praising them, "The two ladies are like spring onions in water. Grandmother Yan sure is blessed." The year before, he had dealt with the disaster at the place where Stine''s husband, Yan Chen, had taken office. His achievements had been reported, and his saint''s family was in the midst of raising their ranks upon hearing of it. If he were to let Fatty go, this Yan Clan would be a good marriage.


    Because she was born from a concubine and her mother wasn''t favoured, Shi Ting was often pushed aside by her sisters. When she arrived at the Yan family, she became rich because of her husband''s promotion, saying that it was because of her good feet that she gained status in the family. Because of these, she treated her daughters like pearls and treasured them like treasures. She had dedicated a great amount of resources to nurture them and vowed to make them into great families that were worthy of everyone''s praises, so that they could have a good family. Her daughters were also well-behaved, giving her all she wanted. Hearing the praises from Old Madam He, Shi Ting couldn''t help but secretly feel pleased. However, her face didn''t change as she smiled modestly and said a few more words. She then brought her two daughters to meet the other members of the He family.


    However, when Madam Zhen and her third daughter, Qiao Xin, came in, she was welcomed by the Madam Generalissimo and the Second Madam, who welcomed them with a smile. "However, when Miss Shardson was fifteen years old, she invited the younger generation to come in, so why are all of you here? But I am sorry! "


    "Oh, it''s Shardgirl''s birthday today, I don''t know!" Madam Zhennan was slightly surprised, and hurriedly ordered the girl to return to the residence to get her wedding gift. She smiled and said, "My Big Sister Qin is here to learn Rainbow Embroidery from Sister Yuan. I wanted to bring her here today when the sky is bright.


    However, the Madam General smiled and said, "I was ordered to accompany my sister-in-law. "The old lady has made it difficult for you to come, so you must send it back to my house. Then, you must protect me well as well."


    It turned out that He Zixin had been married and had given birth to a son, and now had a new body. Because He was born, she took the letter and came to see him. Old lady Jiang was naturally worried, she protected her and came along!


    When Madam Zhen Nan saw He Yuan, she teased him, "It''s so refreshing to watch. I really want to pinch him!"


    Qiao Xin had already pulled He Yuan''s hand and said: "Last time, when we were born, my sister gave me two kinds of needlework. I just showed them to Xiao Qi and she said that she was going to post that she wanted to invite you to go to the Mansion so that she could learn the seven-colored needlework from you! But who would have thought that after all this time, she would be completely still. "


    The Xiao Qi that Qiao Xin spoke of was the seventh daughter of the vice minister, and her nickname was Xiao Qi. Due to the fact that Qiao Xin was born at the age of ten, He Yuan learned to use seven-colored thread to embroider seven-colored embroidery. In a short period of time, he had embroidered two seven-colored embroidery styles as a congratulatory gift. Because the seven-colored embroidery was extremely focused on color matching, if the embroidery wasn''t good, it would turn into a colorful mass. If it was well embroidered, it would be incomparably gorgeous. He Yuan had a talent for color and composition, and inherited his grandmother''s dexterous hands. He learned to embroider in seven colors. Although he had not yet reached home, the color collocation was steady and grand. Everyone praised him.


    As he was speaking, Madam Han Lin also brought her daughter, Chen Zhu. After everyone had met up, Chen Zhu also pulled He Yuan and said, "Last time, when Big Sister Xin was ten years old, you didn''t go, and instead sent two types of needle and thread. We all liked it.


    "The last time when Big Sister Xin was born, I was going to join in on the fun. Although I knew that I had caught a cold at night, I coughed the next day. Naturally, I didn''t dare to go out, so I had to send some needlework over." With a smile, He Yuan said to Chen Zhu, "You must love this seven-colored embroidery. In a few days, I''ll just embroider a set for you."


    Chen Zhu was nine years old this year, so He Yuan could be considered to be the case. At this time, he secretly bent over and said, "Have you heard, that Xiao Qi has someone who proposed marriage? She will be ashamed to hide at home! "


    "Really? Little Seven is only ten years old! " Even though He Yuan knew that the ancient people had arranged their marriage early, and this time he knew that he could play with Mo Xiaoqi, he jumped in fright and said in a daze, "Weird, I haven''t seen her in the past few days!" As he was speaking, he saw the small olive gift come in, followed by the people of He City and He Pei.


    Old Madam He waved her hands and called her grandchildren over. She pointed at Shi Ting and the others and said, "Let''s pay our respects to your aunt and sisters!"


    Taking advantage of his age, the little olives giggled as he went over to meet Shi Ting''s daughter, Yan Yang and Yan Rong. They had already met He Yuan, and when they met, they covered their mouths and laughed, "We thought it was because Sister Yuan changed into men''s clothes, but we were just about to say that she changed into men''s clothes. She''s learning how to walk like a boy, but she''s actually Sister Yuan''s little brother!"


    He Cheng and He Pei, one fourteen years old and the other thirteen years old, went up to meet the two Yan girls, but did not dare to look them in the eye. It was fine if her own sisters looked at her a few more times, but this cousin of hers couldn''t bear to look at her too much. Although she was his cousin on the surface, she was actually a relative of the second branch and could not be considered to be particularly close to him. However, Yan Rong and Yan Kai were like flowers, He Cheng and He Pei retreated to the side, and couldn''t help but sneak away twice.


    When Shi Ting saw that the olives were the same size as He Yuan, she couldn''t help but love them. She pulled them to a seat beside her and asked how old they were, what kind of book did they read? Because of Long Fengpu''s sharp tongue, he then praised, "Truly a rare pair!"


    When Old Madam He saw the warm and gentle actions of Yan Kai and Yan Rong, she smiled and asked Shi Ting, "The two ladies are so pretty, but I don''t know if you''re talking about your in-laws?"


    Shi Ting had already gotten Shi Yi''s word, so this meeting with He Cheng and He Pei was a good thing. She was very satisfied with the He family, and after hearing the question from Old Madam He, she knew that the matter had been settled. She smiled and said, "But you are not allowed to have a wife. If you have a good family, I hope you can arrange a good one for me."


    "If there are any good ones, the old lady will naturally keep them for her own granddaughters." Shi Yi had long since joked with her sister, "If little sister says so, it will make things difficult for the old lady!"


    "Ha ha!" Old Madam He smiled and said, "I have a good candidate. After the banquet is over, tell grandma Yan in detail that she will definitely be the matchmaker."


    When the banquet was over, He Yuan brought the little girl around the garden''s rock garden in an attempt to return to her room, but he was stopped by He Cheng. He Cheng waved his hand to tell the girls to stand far away before he said in a serious tone, "Sister Yuan, you were sitting beside the old lady just now. Did you hear anything?"


    He Yuan knew that He Cheng had heard the news and said that he would choose a betrothal between the Yan family sisters. He was getting anxious, so he smiled and teased him, "The old granny has said many things, what does Big Brother Cheng want to know?"


    He Cheng blushed. Seeing that the girls were standing far away, he hurriedly said, "I know that the old lady wants to help me with the marriage, but I like Sister Rong. I just want to help her choose one." Sister Buck looked more dignified, but she didn''t smile. Sister Rong loved to smile and looked amiable. If you hear anything, please tell me and I will deal with it. "


    It was just a few exchanges, yet he had already observed it so carefully. It truly wasn''t simple! He Yuan raised his hand to cover his forehead as if he was gazing into the distance. He said with a smile, "Big Brother Cheng, your eyes are really sharp. I was only able to see a few of them clearly." He then saw He Cheng''s face turn red with anxiety. He then said formally, "Big brother Cheng, the Old Granny only joked around during the banquet, she didn''t officially mention this matter. This time, they went back to drink tea. I''m afraid that''s why they mentioned it! "


    "What should we do?" He Cheng rubbed his hands together and sighed, "If you don''t see it, then whatever. After meeting someone, if you can''t pick someone you like, then ¡­"


    Logically speaking, he should have been the one to bring up the girl in He Cheng. How could he not mention his sister and instead bring up his sister''s reasoning? He Yuan tilted his head and looked at He Cheng, and heard He Cheng say, "Logically speaking, you should mention sister first. "But ¡­"


    "Big Brother Cheng, the marriage proposal in our mansion has to be done in unison." If really bring up the marriage, naturally will buckwheat elder sister and elder sister Rong''s eight characters and your eight characters in one. Go and beg your great-grandfather. Great Grandfather will naturally have no objections if he says that Big Sister Rong''s eight characters are the most suitable for you. "


    "Ah, why didn''t I think of that?" He Cheng hurried to Old Master He''s study.


    He Yuan smiled as he watched He Cheng walk away. Just as he was about to return to his room, a little girl from the old lady''s room ran over hurriedly. "Miss Yuan, the one in front is looking for you. Hurry and follow me!"

 C26

    He Yuan raised his head and saw that it was the needlework girl from Matriarch He''s room. He could not help but smile and said, "I just dismissed the banquet and saw everyone hugging Old Granny and walking into the room to talk. I was expecting to be out of business, so I went back to my room. What would you be looking for me for?"


    The jade pendant walked closer and said, "When the two girls that grandma Yan brought saw a pair of mountains and rivers embroidered on the screen in the old lady''s room, they carefully looked at it and clicked their tongues in admiration. They said that the leaves were embroidered with green and dark green threads, and at a glance, one could tell that there are two sides of the leaves. That''s fine. However, the mountain was embroidered with three lines of dark gray, light gray, and smoky gray. Looking at the vast fog, it was said that it was extremely difficult to embroider. Because I was sewing, they pulled me to ask. They knew that this screen was embroidered by Second Young Madam and Miss Yuan, so they asked me to ask Miss Yuan to come over and teach them this seven-colored embroidery method. "


    When He Yuan heard this, he turned around and said to his little girl, "Go back to your room and tell my mother that I went to the old lady''s room and only returned to my room after a while. "If you continue to refuse to take the medicine, you can find me in the old lady''s room. I''ll immediately go back to my room."


    Almond nodded and left. Jade Pendant smiled and asked, "I heard that I had the wind and coughed for a few days, is today not good enough?"


    "The doctor has convinced the medicine that it will be fine for a few days. It''s just that we''re still young and we don''t know what to say, but once we cough we''re afraid of people, and we don''t know how to spit it out. For the past few days, my mother had been giving him some of her medicine, but she still refused to drink it. She insisted that I pretend to take a sip from the side and even give him a sip to show that I was willing to share the pain with him. "The candied fruits we prepare each time should be stuffed into our mouths early." He Yuan shook his head. "He didn''t dare come out to blow the wind because he was coughing, and didn''t dare leave him. Today was Sai''s birthday, and my mom didn''t have time to spare either. She just told me to prepare a congratulatory gift for Sai Xi!"


    As they talked, they came to Old Madam He''s room. Sure enough, they saw Yan Rong and Yan buckwheat chatting in front of the screen. When the two of them saw that He Yuan had arrived, they hurriedly greeted him with a smile. "Sister Yuan, you''re so skillful. This deep and shallow gray embroidery has such an effect. It has really broadened one''s horizons."


    "Her child, don''t praise her so much!" Old Madam He was on the other side, talking to Shi Ting. She raised her voice and said, "For such a screen, she only embroidered the leaves of a tree. The colors of the mountain over there weren''t embroidered by her, but by her mother and herself."


    It turned out that on Matriarch He''s birthday last time, she had planned to embroider a screen with her embroidery lady. She had no idea what she was going to embroider on the screen, so it just so happened that He Yuan learned the Rainbow Embroidery. At that time, the elder sister smiled and said, "Landscape can only be embroidered with three colors. I''m afraid that it''s not festive enough." When He Yuan heard that, he said, "Just by the color of gray, there are many deep and shallow needlework. If you use a seven-colored embroidery needlework, there will be more than three colors." When the elder sister heard this, she was moved. After discussing it with the embroidery lady for a while, she decided to follow He Yuan''s idea and embroider a landscape design. However, this landscape design was a concept, not like the flowers, birds, or other birds. It was so lifelike that it was difficult to embroider. If not for the drawing that he had drawn earlier, he probably wouldn''t have been able to embroider it. Even so, she almost couldn''t make it in time to present it on Old Madam He''s birthday. Later, even He Yuan helped to embroider the leaf of the tree, which was why he was able to embroider the screen on the night before Old Madam He''s birthday. There was a screen at the bottom of the room. Some female guests came to take a look and all praised the embroidery.


    As for Yan Kai and Yan Rong, when they heard Old Madam He''s words, they laughed and said, "Even the embroidery method of this tree leaf is not simple. Look at this, the inside is emerald green, curling this side uses dark green, gradually using light green. Just by looking at the leaves, he could feel a breeze blowing on the mountain, causing them to curl up. He also felt that it had just been raining and the sky was bright, so the leaves on the tree started to reflect the light. If we hadn''t learned how to draw, we wouldn''t even be able to see the point! " While they were talking, the two of them smiled at Old Madam He and said, "Earlier this year, it was the people from Northern and Northern countries who won the championship for the North and South Women''s Festival. I heard that our Nanshan Country''s embroidery can''t sell for a good price over there. All the girls who knew how to embroider were indignant. They only said that they would get the title back in three years. "Right now, Sister Yuan''s embroidery is so outstanding that it would be best if we could first prepare a name for her. If she were to enter the primary selection, she would be able to participate in the North and South Embroidery Meet to fight for us."


    As it turned out, the Northerners were valiant. Women were good at riding and shooting, but they were not good at embroidery. Since the conclusion of the treaty between the two countries, the countries of Nanchang and Beicheng had traded their goods. Every year, the countries of Nanchang would trade exquisite embroidery for various kinds of horses and furs. Later on, from the empress dowager to the nobles, they were proud of having the exquisite embroidery of Nanchang. Slowly, the ladies of Beichang also learned how to embroider, and then they came to Nanchang and invited their embroidery mothers to teach them how to embroider. Six years ago, Beicheng held the Women''s Embroidery Congress on the day of the Women''s Day, but invited the Nanchang girls to participate. At that time, Nanchang''s girls who were good at embroidery won the title as soon as their skills pressed the group, which gave them an unparalleled view of the situation. The embroidery of the young women who had competed in the tournament had been sold at a good price in the locality and had been a model for the ladies when they returned. He didn''t expect that this year''s Women''s Day Embroidery Assembly would be held with the title of champion won by the ladies of Beicheng. At this moment, let alone the fact that the price of the Southern Mountain''s embroidery materials had plummeted, the reputation of the Southern Country''s women as good embroiderers had been ruined. The Nanchang National Needle Bureau official was having a headache over this!


    Because of what Yan Rong and Yan buckwheat had said, Li You continued, "Because this year, one of our embroidery female officials married out of the palace, and the other was about to be married into the Second Prince''s residence, so we didn''t participate in the North and South Women''s Embroidery Assembly. The newly selected female officer was actually a girl from the Chen Residence. She had heard that all the ladies over the age of eight had already been prepared for her. They were going to participate in this North and South Embroidery Assembly in three years! The girls who are good at embroidery in our house have also submitted their embroidery items to the embroidery ladies'' department for the primary selection. They have registered, but since they were ill at the beginning of this year, they will not be able to attend the embroidery meeting. But now Shardgirl Zee was old enough to marry herself after three years, and could no longer attend the embroidery convention. The mansion''s age is suitable, and the embroidery work is good. Only Miss Yi and Sister Yuan are left.


    As Li You spoke, he secretly observed the two Yan Clan girls. His eyes lingered on the buckwheat for a while longer. It seemed that Li Jiu was interested in the big girl, Li Qu. If he found out in the future that He Cheng''s favorite girl was Li Rong and that she had run to Old Master He''s side to do some dirty work, he was afraid that Li You would have some grudges in his heart, so he didn''t like Yan Rong. Tarry face plate slightly round, slow action, smile does not show teeth, extremely dignified. Yan Rong''s chin was a bit sharper, she looked more charming than Yan Qu, and her words were like pearls. If the ladies had chosen, they would have chosen the solemn and dignified Yan Rong, who loved to laugh.


    Shi Yi saw the look on Li You''s face and knew that she liked it. Originally, every mansion''s eldest daughter was always a bit more noble. Even her dowry was a bit more generous than her second daughter. When the second and third daughters were married, the etiquette and dowry they displayed could not be overtaken by the eldest daughter. His eldest daughter wanted to give a good example to her younger brothers and sisters, and the adults would nurture her. The eldest daughter had always been the first to come and attend to the social affairs of the guests. Thus, this eldest daughter was always more poised than the other daughters. She was sure that Li You was more satisfied with Yan Rong, so she lowered her head and thought to herself, if Yan Che became the wife of Yan Rong''s grandson, she would be better than Yan Rong Jing, but she would be easily suppressed, which would be more advantageous to my family.


    While everyone was deep in their plans, some girls came in and said that the six young masters of the General''s Estate had arrived. Li You could not help but laugh as he said, "Quickly, please come into the hall and serve some tea before reporting to the First Lady and Lady Xin. When the banquet had just ended, the first lady had pulled up Lady Xin and whispered to her. The general''s wife was tired and fell asleep in the guest room. "At this point, it''s possible that Old Lady Jiang is worried about Lady Xin, so she asked the young masters to come and fetch her back!"


    After the birth of He Zixin''s first child, his second child had been born with a small birth. As such, he had to be extra careful with his birth, so Old Lady Jiang couldn''t be blamed for being worried.


    Shi Yi''s eyes lit up when he heard that Jiang Hua An and Jiang Hua Kuan had arrived. Since the eldest wife was able to marry her daughter to the general''s estate to become a deputy general''s wife, could he not marry her to become a major general''s wife? Due to the small stream of refugees'' unrest at the border the year before yesterday, it was Jiang Jie who led Jiang Hua An and Jiang Hua Kuan to pacify them. When they returned, Jiang Hua An and Jiang Hua Kuan had given them the title of ''junior generals''. Naturally, there were wives in each prefecture who wanted to match up girls with Jiang Hua An, but Jiang Hua An was actually the same as his father and uncle. Old Lady Jiang had no choice but to go to her mother''s temple and ask Shimbo to do some calculations for Jiang Hua An. Shi Bo said that Jiang Hua An did not touch the Red Luan planet, and that once the Red Luan planet moved, there would be no need to worry. Thinking that Jiang Zhen and Jiang Li had also only gotten married when they were close to thirty, Old Lady Jiang restrained her anxiety and waited for the legendary marriage alliance to come to an end.


    Since Old Madam He was of high rank, she didn''t need to go out to see Jiang Hualian, Jiang Huabang, and Li You was accompanying Shi Ting and the rest. Since Old Madam He was of high rank, she didn''t need to go out to meet Jiang Huai, and Li You was accompanying Jiang Hualiang, and Li You was also accompanying Shi Ting and the rest.


    Since Shi Yi was young and had some relationship with the young masters of the General''s Estate, it was appropriate for her to accompany Shi Yi to meet the young masters of the General''s Estate. Matriarch He smiled and said, "Sister Yuan, please accompany your mistress out!"

 C27

    When Shi Yi and He Yuan came out, the general''s family greeted them for six hours before serving them tea.


    In the future, his sister-in-law would be eight years old. When she grows up, she can enter our General''s Estate and give birth to a few more children. That way, she wouldn''t complain that she wasn''t married, or that she wouldn''t have a grandson to carry. He could also practice his martial arts with a clear mind. The little sister-in-law was tender and pink when she was young, and her arms were soft as she hugged them. She even seemed to have the fragrance of milk, but who would have thought that she would grow into a little beauty this time! People were right when they said that time was like an arrow and the sun was like a shuttle.


    From behind the lid of the cup, Jiang gave He Yuan a loving glance. When she was young, she had to help her little brother, because the Grand Princess had said that she had to have a good name before she could propose marriage. Now that his little brother is ten years old, after two or three years he will naturally have a way to obtain a reputation. From the tone of his grandmother and mother, he had always liked this Sister Yuan. With her character, this little sister-in-law would sooner or later have something in her pocket that she would never be able to escape from. If she went to someone else''s house, I would definitely have a way to snatch it back. Now that his sister-in-law had such a beautiful figure, she no longer had a round belly like she did when she was young. This kind of young girl should be liked by this little brother. This time, he looked like a match for his little brother. Hehe, a match made in heaven.


    The third, fourth, and fifth elder brother also looked at He Yuan affectionately. The younger sister-in-law was getting better and better looking. Since childhood, she loved everyone and this would make her a perfect match for her younger brother. Little beauties, they had to be compatible with little heroes. Even though I am not a hero yet, I will be one sooner or later! He still had to help his little brother build his career and earn a reputation before he could come to the Residence of He to propose in a glorious manner. When the three of them thought of the liveliness, a strange smile emerged on their faces.


    Jiang Huagai looked at He Yuan with respect. He was very satisfied with her. Hehe, when she was young, she was very chubby and was afraid that she would grow up to be chubby. Eldest brother is now eighteen years old and has a good name. I only have to wait for you to wait another two or three years before I can come knocking and propose. A while ago, I overheard my grandmother discussing it with my mother, saying that my big brother is also 18 years old, but his face immediately darkened upon mentioning the marriage. This matter is too difficult to deal with. The woman smiled as she said, "Didn''t Brother An like the young mistress of He Manor first? That time, Sister Yuan would only be four years old and Brother An would not have any status. That''s why I''m unsure." Now that Brother An''s name was known, he would go to the He Mansion to propose after Sister Yuan had grown for another two to three years. His father was ten years older than his mother, and his uncle was nine years older than his aunt. Nowadays, big brother''s future wife was ten years old, which wasn''t too bad. This marriage couldn''t be avoided. Elder sister-in-law, ah, elder sister-in-law, you have to grow up quickly!


    When He Yuan saw that Shi Yi seemed to be carefully sizing up the six generals after greeting them for six hours, he couldn''t help but follow her gaze and glance at the six generals. Yes, the eldest, Jiang Huanan, had sword-shaped eyebrows, starry eyes, and a long, jade-like body. Perhaps it was because of his name, but he already seemed to have some dignity as a general. Second brother Jiang Hua had a broad nose, a straight nose and a broad waist. He had the bearing of a military general. The third, fourth, and fifth brothers were in high spirits and were eager to give it a try like three small leopards. "Jiang Jianhua, the sixth oldest boy, had learned from his upbringing to act like he was deep in thought. He thought he was pretending to be cold, but he couldn''t get a good look at a handsome little boy.


    Shi Yi calmly looked over the six generals and thought to himself, Jiang Huanan is 18 years old, and his Swordson is 15 years old. He looks suitable for both his appearance and age. He Zicheng, who was waiting for his master to arrive, was the deputy general of the General''s Estate. As long as he could find an opportunity to bring Se''er around, he was afraid that he might end up in trouble! He then recalled that Old Granny Jiang and the Madam General both liked He Yuan. He Zixin was very fond of He Yuan. If he brought his daughter and He Yuan with him to the general''s estate, this would be even more interesting.


    As for He Cheng and He Pei, when they heard that the six young warriors from the general''s estate had come out to accompany them, they all smiled and asked, "What kind of wind blew our brothers over here?"


    Jiang Hua An and his gang had gone to the He manor to teach He Cheng and the others martial arts. When they were young, they had called each other ''brother'' and called each other ''brother''. Afterwards, they had called each other ''brother'' and ''brother'' for a long time.


    When Shang Jie and He Zixin heard that Jiang Hua An and the others had arrived, they knew that it was because of Old Lady Jiang''s worry. They hurriedly got dressed and came back. Shang Jie smiled and said, "But we''re just going back later. Are you worried?"


    "It''s getting late, it''s time to go back!" He Zixin knew that Old Granny Jiang was worried, so he couldn''t delay any longer. He quickly informed everyone that he would be returning to his residence with Shang Jie, Jiang Huanan, and the others. Shang Jie, however, was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, she pulled on He Yuan and said, "Sister Yuan, come with us to stay in the mansion for a few days. When I was young, I did follow your Aunt Xin a few times. These few years, she grew up, but she started to separate from us. She talked a few times for you to pass, but there was no trace of her. "The old lady is really concerned about you. She also remembers that you love to eat sesame cake, and she even talks about you every time she makes sesame cake!"


    "Sister Yuan has been really busy these days. She needs to learn embroidery and coax her mother to take medicine. Furthermore, she also needs to do some school work, so she can''t leave." The first wife got two sets of Heavenly Jewels and gave one to the old lady, while the other one went out to give one to He Zixin, asking her to take it back to the old lady. As it happened, when she saw that Shang La was holding He Yuan back, she explained to him, "Yesterday, the Eldest Princess''s Palace sent someone to take care of Sister Yuan, but they didn''t go over. They still need a few more days before they have time."


    "Yo, so young. You''re busier than me!" Shang Jie had no choice but to let go of He Yuan''s hand, but took a look at her height, feeling extremely satisfied. With this head, she must have grown up to be very tall.


    Seeing that the first wife still had a message for He Zixin, He Yuan remembered his younger brother, He Jin, and apologized to everyone. He then went back to his room. The little prince in the story had a few small worms stirring up trouble in his stomach, causing the little prince to cough for days. Thus, a little fairy came down from the heavens and gave the little prince some bitter medicine to drink. The moment the medicine entered his stomach, the little prince tasted it and felt the little bugs inside his stomach. After the medicine entered his stomach, the little prince tasted it and felt the little bugs inside his stomach. The elder sister smiled and continued, "Little darling has bugs in his stomach too. Let''s also let the bugs have a taste of the bitter medicine, so that they don''t mess around. Little darling will stop coughing after a few days." Come, let''s drink all the medicine! "


    Qiu Tang pinched a handkerchief and whispered to Chunying, "It''s hardest to coax a child to drink the medicine. First, a big granny fed the medicine to this brother, but this brother refused to drink it no matter what. Then he pinched his nose and forced it down." Once, my brother choked from drinking so much that the medicine sprayed directly from his nostrils, scaring him half to death. Afterwards, he didn''t dare to pour the medicine. Instead, he used the medicine to wipe his tongue. This brother then spat out a mouthful of water. He was at a loss for what to do, so he chased after the medicine. Every time he fell ill, he would suffer a complete defeat. "I think this brother here is still alright. After coaxing him, he''s still willing to drink it."


    "Wow, I''m so brave today. I drank all the medicine!" When He Yuan saw his elder sister''s little brother, He Jin, drink the medicine, he couldn''t help but clap his hands and say, "You''re not afraid of hardships at all, you''re so awesome!"


    He Jin had just stuffed a candied fruit into his mouth, and upon hearing He Yuan''s praise, his face blossomed into a smile. He pressed the candied fruit to his lips, patted his stomach, and spoke with his tongue hanging out, "Little sister, the insects here must be suffering too much. They don''t dare to mess around anymore!" The child, who had coughed for a few days, was a bit dispirited. Now that he thought about the worms in his stomach crying out in pain, his expression became a little more excited. He chuckled and said, "If they dare to cause any more trouble, then I''ll give them some more bitter medicine!" Everyone listened and laughed.


    As he was speaking, he pulled Hornwood in, smiled at his mistress, and said, "Mother, Big Brother Hua An and the others have come. They''ve brought Madam General and Auntie Xin home, and Madam General said that I won''t be seeing you today, so you''ll be free to bring us to the General''s Estate to play!"


    "Your Aunt Xin is quite thoughtful. She asked me to take you to the general''s estate a few times. I''ve been trying to make you cough for the past few days, but he only brought you there when he''s recovered." Seeing that Qiu Tang had wiped He Jin''s face and hands, the lady instructed him to cut He Jin''s fingernails. She then turned to him and said, "You first followed a few young masters of the general''s estate to learn martial arts, and now you''ve also followed He Shou to learn martial arts. How much did you learn? "When you have the time to go to the general''s estate, you should let them give you some pointers."


    As it happened, Qiuyan brought in the pastries and smiled, "It was sent over by the girl over at the Eldest Young Madam''s side. She said that the Young Mistress had not tasted the pastries today and had purposely brought them over for Young Mistress to taste."


    Because of He Jin''s cough, the elder sister couldn''t eat the pastries. She was afraid that Lu Li would want to eat the pastries if he saw them, so she signaled Qiuyan to put them away first. He Yuan thought of something and said to his elder sister, "Mother, my eldest uncle said that he would prepare a name for Sister Yi and me in front of the embroidery lady official this year. We will be participating in the North and South Embroidery Assembly after three years. Has Aunt mentioned this to you?"


    The elder sister exclaimed, "It''s not like we mentioned that a few days ago? I forgot to tell you because my brother was so busy coughing. Almost all the ladies in the capital reported their names. First, they handed over the embroidery items for the female officer to have a look. The well-embroidered girls gathered together to embroider another one to their face. At that time, ten more girls would be selected from the twenty to escort them to the North and South Embroidery Congress. This time, I''ll give you and Miss Yi a name. It''s hard to say if I''ll be able to choose one.


    Qiu Tang, who was listening at the side, interrupted and said, "Although Sister Yuan is young, her embroidery is exquisite. "Moreover, there are still three years left. At that time, the embroidery will naturally be better."

 C28

    It was only the beginning of autumn this year, but Matriarch He had already ordered someone to send over some of the latest clothing materials from the silk manor, so that they could make autumn clothes for everyone. Mrs. He had made her own dark purple bouquets, the other wives had picked them up with jujube red, the girls had made them with yellow peaches and red plums, and the girls had made them with pine flowers. All the clothes were recent fashion, and the Residence of He looked jubilant. Everyone laughed and said, "They''ve all made new clothes. If we didn''t know, we would have thought that a happy occasion was going to take place in our mansion!"


    "Yo, isn''t it going to be a happy occasion soon?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I heard that Young Master Cheng is about to get married. He''s definitely the young lady from the Yan family who came back from the Yan family."


    "Lady Yan, two of you came. Which one are you looking for?"


    "You''re asking me, but who should I ask?"


    "Pfft, you''re Young Master Cheng''s servant girl. You don''t even know that you followed Young Master Cheng in vain."


    While the girls were laughing and joking, Li You was in his room, preparing to exchange notes with the Yan Clan. He was about to officially appoint Lady Yan as his wife. He City had tried to beat around the bush a few times, but none of them had been able to determine whether it was a girl named Yan Yang or a girl named Yan Rong. In a moment of panic, they were unable to figure out whether it was a girl named Yan Rong or a girl. That afternoon, he came to He Yuan and asked, "Sister Yuan, have you heard whether it was Sister Buckwheat or Sister Rong who has been in the old lady''s room for the past few days?"


    "Eh, big brother Cheng, you still don''t know?" He Yuan was stunned and said, "Yesterday, I heard from the old lady that she has chosen a auspicious day to change her invitation. Master is busy. I bid farewell to Sister Min and came out. I didn''t ask around too much. "


    He Cheng said somewhat dejectedly, "In the previous round, I had originally asked Grandfather for help. But who knew that even though Grandfather had agreed to it once, the Yan Clan had also taken out a thread and posted it in the temple. Since the Yan Clan had invited teachers from the temple, the Great Grandfather naturally didn''t say anything else. Now that he heard that both Sister Buck and Sister Rong fit together, he wondered which one would be chosen. My mother was the one who loved to pinch people the most. I wanted to say that I liked Sister Rong in front of her, but I was afraid that she might as well just decide to marry her and there would be no more turns. At this time, we have to think of a way to make her think that Sister Rong is better than her sister, but she can''t come up with an idea. "


    This marriage was something that would last for a lifetime. However, in front of an adult, it was just a single sentence. It was no wonder that He Cheng was so anxious. He Yuan got such a pitiful look from him at this meeting that it was hard for him to bear it. After a while, he said, "Brother Cheng, let me scout for you in front of the old lady."


    "I knew Sister Yuan would help me!" He Cheng was surprised and happy at the same time. He paused and said, "I will let little sister Min ask around, but even though she is a bit older than you, she has a silly personality. I''m afraid that if she says something wrong, she won''t be able to get anything good in front of mother. Last time, her embroidery was inferior to yours and Sister Yi''s. She could not prepare a name in front of the embroidery lady for the North and South Embroidery Meeting three years from now. It was easy to get her out of the room this time, and she was angry that she wasn''t as sharp as Shardbearer in front of her grandmother, so she was scolded again when she got back to the room. I think about it, only Sister Yuan can help me. "


    He Yuan reached out to pat He Cheng''s hand. "Brother Cheng, if the results of your investigation are not as good as yours, what do you think?" With the orders of his parents and the words of the matchmaker, what could He Cheng do? He Yuan had been studying rules and regulations for the past few days, and it was only now that he realized that it was a taboo for people to mess with their children and their parents. Moreover, He Cheng was the eldest son and grandson of the Residence of He. If nothing unexpected happened, he would naturally have to set down the eldest daughter of the family for him. If the Yan Clan were to let their eldest daughter go and give her second daughter to someone else, she would probably become a laughingstock. Because this time, Shi Ting had brought her two daughters to the He manor, and if the He manor decided on the second lady, Yan Rong, then not only would the big girl lose face, in the future, many people would be afraid that they would be told that the He manor picked the remaining ones. The Yan Clan would definitely not allow this to happen. In the current discussion, there was only the strict principle of buckwheat, but there was no definite principle of Yan Rong.


    He also knew that this was going to be a tough one, but he still had a sliver of hope before he got the exact news. When He Yuan heard this, it was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over his head. He didn''t say anything for a long time, so he turned his face away and said: "What else can I do?


    "Brother Cheng, you''ve only seen Sister Buckwheat and Sister Rong once, why did you decide that the one you like is Sister Rong? "Actually, when we get along, Big Sister Buckwheat is more gentle and gentle. She is someone who knows how to love others." He Yuan looked around and said quietly, "That day, when Aunt Xin and her two sisters met up, she said that Big Sister Buck''s face was better, like Wangfu Yizi''s. Although Sister Rong is also not bad, I''m not as good as Sister Fuze. "


    He Cheng knew that He Zixin was very talented in appearance and appearance. Since she had said so, she naturally had her reasons. Thus, he became silent for a moment.


    Seeing that He Cheng didn''t say anything, He Yuan added, "Brother Cheng, when Big Sister Buck was talking to us in our room, she was also smiling like a pearl. Elder sister Rong didn''t say anything and laughed first, but she didn''t really feel that it was good to laugh. Big Sister Buckwheat did not laugh too much, but his smile was intoxicating. You didn''t see the way she laughed, tut, dimpled. She smiled in her room that day, and I almost passed out in her dimples when she showed me her charming dimples. "


    "Haha!" When He Cheng heard He Yuan''s witty words, he couldn''t help but laugh, and his worries were dispelled for a while. He Cheng was a teenager after all, but after seeing the Yan family sisters, it was easy for him to change his feelings for Yan Rong, even without Yan Rong''s interaction. At this moment, hearing He Yuan''s description of Yan Yang''s laughing attitude, the look of Yan Yang unconsciously surfaced in front of her, and she felt that she seemed to be pretty good.


    It wasn''t long before He Yuan found out from the adults that the order for He City was actually a hard one. Even though He Cheng was a bit disappointed, because He Yuan said that Yan Qianyin had dimples when she laughed, those who weren''t any worse off than Yan Rong accepted this result.


    That night, when the elder sister heard that Li You was going to decide the Yan family for her eldest son He City, she secretly congratulated him: "It seems a little strange that the main house always fights openly with the second house, but now they are going to set up the Yan family''s daughter."


    "Brother Cheng is the eldest grandson of the family. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have much knowledge in the field of metaphysics. In the future, this position of grandfather will not fall to him, but will most likely fall to me. In this way, the mansion would have to find a better position for Brother Cheng. Yan Feng had been very proud for the past few years. If he had any activities, he might even stay in the capital and hold a high position. The reason the young lady from the main house wants to set up his family is also for the sake of Brother Cheng''s future. " Seeing that the room was quiet, He Nian turned over and pressed the lady down. "We three sons only have one daughter. Let''s work hard and have one daughter. What do you think?"


    "Pfft, do you think I''m a sow? You gave birth to four and you still want to give birth? " The lady counted the days on her fingers. There were still three days left before the date, but it was a safe period. Naturally, it would not be easy to get pregnant. After giving birth to He Jin, he secretly went to find Sun Xiao Si for a contraceptive pill. However, according to Sun Xiao Si, she took too much of the pill, causing her hair to fall off and even giving up on eating. There was no helping it, they could only count it as living on a small day. Fortunately, she wasn''t pregnant anymore.


    The two of them had to play with each other for a while, but the lady continued, "Since Brother Cheng is going to be married, then it will be Pei-ge''s turn. In a few years it will be our turn to call him Brother. The girls in these mansions look, only the big family of Han Lin the girl Chen Zhu is the most innocent lively and pleasant, my heart looks at love. "Then after a few years, let''s make the first move and decide on her position."


    "Haha, don''t forget that this bro looks like me. Even though I''m only eight years old, this little girl always peeks at him. In the other prefectures, it was not only Chen Zhu who showed goodwill to him. Children playing together, this would be a good time to watch, and in the future, they might not even like it. " He Nian stretched out his arm for her to rest on as he whispered into her ear, "It''s our Sister Yuan you have to worry about."


    "What happened to Sister Yuan?" The woman turned her head and nearly met He Nian''s lips. She couldn''t help but scold him: "Speak properly. Why are you making a fuss again?"


    Seeing her pout, He Nian couldn''t help but get intimate with her again. He then said with a smile: "Brother Cheng and Brother Pei secretly told me that some of the brothers in the General''s Estate are not normal with Sister Yuan. I also heard that the General''s Wife really likes Sister Yuan. When Sister Yuan was more than four years old, hadn''t Madam General brought a few of her brothers over to the mansion to kiss? Afterwards, the Grand Princess gave up on her words. Not long after that, the Madam General would actually go to the Mansion to propose marriage to her. Sister Yuan was still young, so she couldn''t have done it that quickly. However, the general''s family came to raise the matter, so it wasn''t good for her to refuse. First, you have to think of a way to deal with this. "


    "If I really can''t do it, at most I can just bring out the great Buddha, the Grand Princess, to suppress me." The elder sister pondered for a moment and said, "We only have one daughter, Sister Yuan. Moreover, when a girl marries, she must marry someone who knows how to feel for her. She must also marry someone that she likes in order to live a good life. If he did not like it, even though he was from a wealthy family, he would not be able to resist. If I like it, I can think of a way to solve any difficult problems, but my life will not be so easy. " As he spoke, he sighed.


    "The Residence of He only has a good reputation, nothing else is worth mentioning. If you follow me, you might as well enjoy the countryside first." He Nian, on the other hand, knew that she had been touched. He hugged her tightly and said: "There are a lot of He family members, and they love their reputation. They love to maintain their face on the outside, so returning home is not easy. You have a mother-in-law and a mother-in-law, and now you are leading four children, which is not easy. In the future, if he was going to make Sister Yuan his man, then he would have to make a family like the General''s Estate, so that he could have a happy life. The people in the general''s manor relied on their military status and didn''t want to beat around the bush. If someone said something like that, they would directly say that they would only fight and kill the enemy. In addition, the people in their mansion only married one lady, so when they had the free time, they brought her around to attract attention. They didn''t like to hide it, so they married their own people and had a very good time. Look at the general''s wife''s attitude. If it wasn''t for the general''s acquiescence and indulgence, she wouldn''t dare to be too excessive. "


    The lady then started to talk about the general''s family, and said half-heartedly, "In that case, the general''s family is a good marriage. When I return to the general''s estate, I shall take a good look at his brothers and see which one of our sister Yuan is the most suitable. "


    "If it weren''t for the fact that Jiang Huashan was ten years younger than me, I think he would have done pretty well." He Nian smiled. "Otherwise, choosing the smallest Jiang Huagai would be a good choice."

 C29

    While the ladies were talking to He Nian, Shi Yi was also in the room, whispering to He Ziteng, "Sai''er hasn''t been married since he was fifteen. Brother Cheng, you''re fourteen years old and we''re engaged. I feel heartache when I think about it." You''re just walking around, haven''t you seen which family''s bro is outstanding? "


    "I have an outstanding bro. If he isn''t engaged, then he''s still young." He Ziteng turned over and said, "The families that are close to us are, in fact, the outstanding brothers from the General''s and the Marquis of Anping''s families. Only the two families do not think highly of Shardbearer."


    "Well, which one of us is worse than Shardbearer?" Shi Yi was unconvinced. "The First Wife raised my daughter to 19 years old, and she even has a way to marry into the General''s Estate as a deputy general''s wife. Don''t tell me that I can''t marry my daughter into a good family?"


    He Ziteng sighed. "That''s exactly what you think, which is why you''ve delayed Sai''er. At the beginning of this year, the Mo Mansion had come to propose marriage. Although I wasn''t considered the best, I saw that it was compatible with San-er. So you chose to be picky and rejected her offer. You naturally thought that the eldest lady could marry her daughter into the general''s household as a deputy general''s wife, and now that there are six brothers in the general''s household and three of them are the same age as Sai''er, you thought of marrying Senhor''er into the general''s household as a major general''s wife. It''s not that I''m talking about you, but you really shouldn''t think about it. Look at the men of the Jiang Clan, which one of them isn''t in their twenties? Even if they did, could he wait until he was in his twenties? Shardson was now fifteen years old, and the rest of the family was already engaged. You couldn''t figure it out. If you were to mistake her for another one to two years, people like brother Mo wouldn''t even come to your door to propose marriage.


    Shi Yi saw that He Cheng was already engaged at the age of fourteen and that his daughter had yet to reach the ground even when she was fifteen, so he couldn''t help but feel anxious in his heart. Hearing He Ziteng''s words, Shi Yi knew what he was talking about and said, "I''ll be sixteen after the new year. I won''t let anyone else go, but... could it be that I''ve really made a mistake?"


    "Se''er, 15. Chi''er is also 13. If you let the big one go, no one will be allowed. The small one wouldn''t come to propose marriage, but she missed two." Seeing Shi Yi''s persuasion, He Ziteng put his arm around her shoulders and said, "It''s fine if you marry your daughter to a suitable family. Why do you have to want to get on top of them all the time?"


    Although Shi Yi was strong, he still softened his tone when He Ziteng held him in his arms. "Mmm." Shi Yi said, "Then let''s forget about it!"


    The next day, Old Madam He sent a message asking Shi Yi and Li Jiu to find a top tier embroidery lady for He Yuan and He Yi. In addition to the silks, the old lady''s silk-house had also made some exquisite embroidery in recent years. If He Yuan and He Yi were able to participate in the North and South Embroidery Meeting three years from now and get another place in the competition, the embroidery of the silks would definitely be marked with their names. Their sales would definitely soar.


    Shi Yi and Li You finally invited an embroidery lady who used to work in the palace''s embroidery department and was later released from the palace. The embroidery lady''s name was Su Caiqing and her embroidery skills were excellent. The rare thing is, also write a good hand, can embroider a special type of font embroidery. It was just that Su Caiqing had been embroidering for a long time and her eyes did not look too good. She did not dare to take the needle and could only guide He Yuan and He Xin in the daytime. He Yuan later found out that Su Caiqing was originally married. Because her family had been abandoned after three years, he couldn''t help but pity her. Seeing He Yuan and He Yi being so obedient, Su Caiqing taught them wholeheartedly.


    On this day, He Yuan''s fingernails had a small gap in them. He used scissors to trim them, but there was still hair at the edges. He was afraid that he would be caught in the embroidery process, so he hurriedly went to the lady''s room to look for a nail clipper to prune them. As soon as he arrived at elder sister''s room, he saw that both the message and the message were already there. He Jin had just slipped off Qiu Tang''s knee and ran off, shouting, "I''m not cutting, I''m not cutting anymore!" Qiu Tang stood up and chased after him. "I haven''t finished cutting it yet!"


    "Don''t run!" When He Yuan saw He Jin looking back at the adults as he ran, he pretended to chase him as soon as he entered the room. He Jin ran even faster, laughing as he ran. He Nuo waited for He Jin to run past him. He couldn''t help but laugh as he helped Qiu Tang catch up to He Jin. He hugged him and said, "We caught him!"


    "Children''s fingernails grow very fast, and in just four or five days they grow a lot longer. And I have to cut it clean so I won''t hide dirty stuff. " When the elder sister opened the curtain and saw He Yuan, she asked how was her embroidery and for a moment got people to serve her snacks. However, he heard Qiu Tang laugh. "Brother, you have to run when you''re cutting your nails."


    He Jin was already three years old, but he was different from He Nuo, who was sharp and intelligent. At this time of the speech is sometimes not sharp, pronunciation is not allowed. For some reason, the He family liked this seemingly unwise yet cute little brother and loved to play with him.


    "Let me cut it for him!" He Yuan took over the nail clippers that Qiu Tang handed to him. Seeing that they were newly made, he couldn''t help but ask, "Why did the larger one from last time disappear?"


    "Didn''t he get taken away by his wife?" Qiu Tang laughed. "They used scissors to cut their nails, and grinded the edges of their nails until they were flat. Only then did they begin to apply the wind fairy juice. After testing the nail clippers of the young mistress, he would leave in a few days. "It''s a good thing that this small one is still usable."


    This nail clipper was naturally made by the lady. She first told the blacksmith to forge it with iron, because this was the first time the blacksmith made it. Since she had to cut the nails of a few children, the lady was worried about the easily rusting nail clippers, so she asked the blacksmith to make two silver nail clippers. Unexpectedly, the eldest wife took a big one this time. He Yuan''s heart ached for the silver ingot that was used as a nail clipper. He couldn''t help but snort, "Last time, I had my mother order someone to make a toothbrush. This time, it''s a nail clipper. I wonder what the next one will be?"


    In this era, there were naturally clean teeth. Most people used willow branches or locust branches to peel their teeth into strips. Wealthy people have toothbrushes made from horsehair, but they are very expensive. She had people make a few toothbrushes out of pig hair and gave one to the rooms in the mansion, thinking that if they felt that it would be easier to use them, they would have to take out some silver to make one. Unexpectedly, the first wife did not wait for someone to prepare and send it over, and then she came to ask for another one from the elder sister.


    There are some things your elder sister doesn''t do that are obvious, but she makes people make toothbrushes, nail clippers, and little things to do in life, all of which require her to explain in detail to a few children what she''s doing and what she''s using them for. These little things may seem insignificant, but they are of great use in life. He Yuan also knew that from time to time, your elder sister would only make people do these small things. It was not only inconspicuous, but also greatly convenient for everyone to live their lives. Sometimes, when he accidentally revealed something small, your elder sister would think that he was the one who told these things to the children. Thus, they didn''t take it to heart.


    Seeing that He Yuan was about to cut his nails after catching He Jin''s small hand, He Jin wanted to pull away but refused to do so. He hurriedly came over and smiled. "Brother Jin, can I help you draw on your nails?"


    "Painting, alright!" As soon as He Jin heard this, he stretched out his small hand in front of the congratulatory speech and began to draw on his fingernails.


    The congratulatory message took a pen and carefully drew on the nail cover that He Jin hadn''t finished cutting. He smeared the nail on the nail black and said with a smile, "Look at this, I drew a hair on your nail! Can brother help you cut your fingernails? "


    I don''t want to cut my nails, but it''s fun to cut my hair! He Jin happily sat in front of the congratulatory speech. He raised a finger to have the congratulatory speech cut off his fingernails. In just a short moment, his ten fingers had been cleanly cut apart.


    Your elder sister, on the other hand, quietly said to He Yuan, "When you were three years old, you were really smart. I am coarse and stupid. "


    "Mom, little brother is cute like this." He Yuan went to help his elder sister massage her back. He bent over and whispered to her, "Mother, will you give birth to another sister for us?"


    "Isn''t it fine to have only one daughter?" The elder sister instead pinched He Yuan''s face, looking left and right, she said, "Yo, Sister Yuan, you''ve grown a bit taller, waiting for the sky to turn better, why don''t we get someone to measure your clothes and make you a new set of clothes?"


    "When I was just passing here, I heard that the eldest lady in the second room was measuring Shardplate and making her new clothes!"


    "Oh, in a few days, when Lady Shen marries her daughter, she might have to wear a new dress to take advantage of the commotion. When the time comes, all the ladies in the estate will go, but it will be a gathering of heroes. "


    While the ladies were talking with He Yuan, Shi Yi was directing a few people to make some new clothes for him. He said, "The rose is a bit old, the white is too plain, and the yellow is too light." As he spoke, he gestured with the few pieces of cloth he had bought and finally chose Peach Blossom to make clothes for him.


    After being tossed around by a few women, Hei Shun couldn''t help but turn back to Shi Yi. "Mother, last time we went back to the house to make autumn clothes, we made two sets each. What''s the point of doing this now for no reason?"


    "The last time I went back to the manor and made the same autumn clothes, you and all the other girls made the same color and style, standing together you didn''t show it. This time, I''ll make you a different colour model, and make people look at you more. " Seeing that his wife had finished tormenting him, Shi Yi smiled and said, "Lady Shen wants to marry off. After a few days, there will be some dowry for the bride. All the ladies in the mansion will naturally join in the fun and watch the dowry.


    It was a custom of getting married in Beijing with a bit of dowry. A few days before her daughter''s marriage, she would choose a good day to move her dowry out of the courtyard to be counted in public and then make a dowry list. The ladies and ladies of the estates would be invited to attend the ceremony. This dowry was the face of her family, as well as the private property of the girl waiting to be married. The one who ordered the dowry had the intention of making people witness, and the two made people happy.


    Due to Madam Shen''s daughter''s outstanding talent and her good embroidery skills, she had been selected to be an embroidery female official a few years ago. Currently, she had been appointed by the Emperor as the first wife of the second prince. At this moment, some of the more reputable ladies in the capital wanted to get on good terms with her on her wedding day.


    The embroidery lady official was by the princess'' side, reading books and accompanying her embroidery. The clerk was not tall, but he had a lot of face. Furthermore, the empress and imperial concubine were chosen by the original empress empress dowager, who had special feelings for her, and would always protect her. Thus, if the empress wasn''t chosen as the prince''s concubine in the end, it would be a great honor for them to release the empress to assist the empress.


    Shi Yi thought about Lady Shen''s wedding and the day of her dowry, the wives going to the Upper House would be in abundance. The old lady was going to go, but she would bring her granddaughters along, and when that time came, her daughter would dress more brightly, making it easier for people to remember that if they could make use of these wives to show off their daughter''s talent and appearance, it would be easy for them to remember her. He wasn''t afraid that no one would come to propose marriage!

 C30

    As expected, on the day that Madam Shen gave her daughter her dowry, the wives of the families went to the Shen Mansion early to congratulate her. Matriarch He brought He Shimin and He Yuan to the main entrance of the Shen Mansion.


    When He Yuan saw that Lady Shen was about thirty-seven years old, her eyebrows curved slightly. Although she was no longer young, she had a unique charm to her. I heard that her daughter looks like her and is also a beauty. No wonder she attracted the empress''s attention the moment she entered the palace. Right now, she''s compatible with the second prince!


    When Madam Shen saw the He Residence''s ladies, she had already begun to praise them. "Yo, all water spirit pencils are made to come out of the water." He then looked at He Yuan and said, "This must be He Nian''s daughter. She looks like a cake was printed and there''s even a male child. It''s a pity that I haven''t seen her since I''ve been recuperating outside the capital for the past few years!" As they spoke, they led Old Madam He and the rest into the main residence.


    The third generation Marquis of the Shen family, to the generation of the Old Master Shen, was also a influential family in the capital. At that time, Old Master Shen and Old Master He were of the same generation as each other, so they had quite a good relationship. Right now, Madam Shen was the sixth wife of the Shen family. When he was young, He Nian had once seen the appearance of the Shen family''s third wife. He said that she had a lucky mole on her forehead and would definitely be able to get a noble man. He had indeed given birth to a noble son. His name was Shen Wangzhi, and he studied at the age of three. By the age of five, he could write poetry and win the top scholar at the age of sixteen. Now that he was twenty years old and holding an important position in the imperial court, looking at the wealth of the Shen family, he really had to rely on him!


    Entering into the main house, he saw red curtains hanging everywhere, sandalwood chairs covered in colorful cloud cushions, a happy atmosphere. When the ladies in the room saw Madam He enter, they all saw her. They were Madam Shang Shu, Madam An Ping, Lady Chen and Madam Zhen Nan. He Yuan took a quick glance and realized that most of them were familiar faces. As expected, all the ladies of the powerful families in the capital had arrived? Oh, no, one is missing. The general''s wife did not come.


    When Madam Anping saw He Yuan, she raised her hand and let him pass. With a smile, she said, "I haven''t seen you for quite some time. The day before yesterday, she had asked about it at the Grand Princess''s estate. She had said that you had been busy recently with embroidery studies, and that you rarely went to the Mansion of the Grand Princess. I said that when I came to Shen Mansion today, your master would definitely bring all of you little girls here to see the dowry. "This dowry must have many famous embroidery items. Those of you who learn embroidery must come and take a look."


    However, when one of the wives saw the marquis'' wife pulling at He Yuan, she whispered to the other lady beside her, "This sister here is the daughter of He Nian. It was said that when she was more than four years old, the general''s wife and the marquis''s wife had come to propose marriage, wanting to appoint her as their wife. In the end, the Grand Princess had said that she wanted to propose, and that she had to have a name to do so. Only then did the two families disperse. Now that his brothers in the family of generals had gained a reputation, so did the two older brothers in the family of the Marquis of Anping. The younger one was only ten years old, so it didn''t sound bad. At that time, the two palaces would probably start fighting again. "We''re just waiting to see a show!


    The other lady knew some of the secrets and whispered, "There has always been something going on between Madam General and Madam Shen. Although Madam Anping has dealings with Madam General, she is the younger sister of Lady Shen. It was said that as long as the general''s wife wanted something, the marquis'' wife and Lady Shen would think of ways to get it first. Since the general''s wife liked this sister Yuan a lot, as she had a few brothers in her family, she had to think of a way to get this sister Yuan first. When this sister was ten years old, there would definitely be another round of fights. These two families are not fighting over a person''s dignity. "


    Madam Zhen had brought her third daughter, Qiao Xin. Seeing that He Yuan had also arrived, Qiao Xin pulled him over to whisper with a smile. "I heard that your residence had prepared a name for you and Miss Yi in front of the embroidery ladies'' official for the North and South Embroidery Meeting three years from now. What a coincidence, this time my mother also registered for me and also entered the list. We might even be able to go together in three years to take a look at the sights of Northern Cheng State! " Speaking of Beicheng, Qiao Xin recalled the time when He Yuan recognized the young prince of Beicheng, Tang Zhili, as his "little brother." This time, he covered his mouth and laughed, "He was young in the beginning, but didn''t think much of it. "A while ago, I went with my mother to the Grand Princess''s estate. When I heard that the lord had started to talk about this matter, saying that you were smart since you were young, the little prince who came back to the village obediently called you ''big sister'', my stomach hurt from laughing."


    Speaking of Tang Zhi Li, He Yuan remembered that Tang Zhi Li called him sister out of embarrassment. He couldn''t help but to laugh, "At that time, it was still young, so I don''t remember it clearly. I only remember him calling out ''big sister'' to everyone, and I felt really good inside. "


    "Tell me, three years later, if I go to Beicheng, will I encounter your ''little brother''?" Qiao Xin couldn''t help but laugh. With a wink, he asked, "If he sees you, would he still call you big sister?"


    "Haha, unless I win against him by something, then only then will I be able to get him to call me elder sister." As He Yuan was speaking, he heard someone call him and Qiao Xin from behind. It was Lady Han Lin with her daughter, Chen Zhu. Chen Zhu went over to see the other wives, then came over to talk to Qiao Xin and He Yuan. He was excited as he said, "Ah ha, this is old enough to register in front of the embroidery ladies. "Let me tell you, we know quite a few of the twenty people on the list."


    "Which ones?" "Tell me quickly." He Yuan couldn''t help but laugh, "I did know that Sister Yi and myself were on the list, but no one else did."


    "I''ll recite the name again!" Seeing He Yuan and Qiao Xin about to pinch her, Chen Zhu laughed and said, "He Yuan, He Yi, Qiao Xin, Shi Yue..." Say, out of twenty, there are a few who are very familiar with each other. When these people picked ten, there must be others who were familiar with each other. If we all choose, that would be great! "


    "It''s fine for Sister Yuan, but I''m afraid there''s something wrong with you." Qiao Xin knew that Chen Zhu was a lively person. It was really hard for her to sit still and learn acupuncture money. It was strange that he would be able to choose one at this time.


    "In order to go to Beicheng and have a look, I will learn embroidery." Chen Zhu clenched his little fist and said, "It''s not like we can go out casually like boys. This is the only chance we''ll get to travel for the rest of our lives. We don''t want to miss it."


    When He Yuan heard Chen Zhu recite Shi Yue''s name, he let out a "yo" and said, "She also picked it, it''s going to be very lively!"


    When Shi Yue was young, because her father let her out of the family, the second wife took her to live in the He family for a period of time. It was unknown whether it was because the second wife doted on her, or because her parents were not by her side. Later, her parents returned to the capital after their appointment. These two years sometimes passed by the He Mansion, still remembered when they were young and He Yuan put the caterpillar in the box. Every time they met He Yuan, he would give her a supercilious look.


    As the few young ladies were speaking, they heard the report before them. "The dowry winner has arrived. Please go outside and get some dowry."


    The young lady of the Shen Mansion wanted to marry the Second Prince, so the dowry was naturally extremely generous. Madam Shen did not manage to nod her head one by one. She just listed the most precious items on the first three pages in front of the crowd. The rest was handed over to the steward to order, and the ladies were brought back to the hall to drink their tea.


    When the ten or so stewards had finished ordering their dowry, another person went to ask the top scholar to come out and cover them.


    Madam Zhen Nan said with a smile, "The Minister Yuan has come out to cover the dowry chests. We should go out and take a look." After ordering the dowry, there was also another ceremony. This was to invite the future married mother''s own brother or a cousin of hers out to close the dowry box. It meant that after marriage, money would flourish, and talent would become outstanding.


    The ladies stood up early and said with a smile, "How lucky it is for the top scholar to have his men cover his mouth. How can we not watch?"


    "Did you see that? That''s what the top scholar wanted. Back then, when he was sixteen, he won first place in the Imperial Examinations. He wore a red hat and had red flowers on his horse. He was in high spirits and captivated the girls on the street." The other wives walked out of the main house to the courtyard to look at the box containing the dowry for Shen Wishing. They all smiled and said, "Since there''s a prime minister who has put down the lid of the dowry, it means that it''s more auspicious. A new bride will also have a prime minister." These people spoke auspicious words, forgetting that the girl from the Shen family was marrying the second prince. At that time, her son would be a relative of the royal family, so there was no need to rush to the Imperial examinations.


    "After hearing the rumors, it is said that the Minister has yet to marry. It is not that he does not wish to marry, but rather, he does not dare to marry. I wonder if this matter is true?" However, Madam Ma, who had just been transferred to the capital by her husband, told Madam Chen in a low voice, "It''s said that the little princess has taken a fancy to the prime minister and wants to recruit him as her consort. She wants him to wait for her to grow up."


    "Where did you hear that?" Madam Chen could not help but widen her eyes, and said softly, "The Little Princess is only nine years old, how would she know all this? It''s all nonsense. "


    "People say that. Otherwise, why wouldn''t the top scholar get married at such a young age?" Madam Ma, who came from a commoner''s background, had heard many of the guesses of the commoners. She believed that there was a high chance of her guessing the truth. This meeting was like a tree in the wind, neither taking a wife nor taking a concubine. For a time, he firmly believed that the rumor of the wish to wait for the little princess to grow up so she could be a consort was true. He only pestered Lady Chen to ask her about it.


    Since Lady Chen was unable to deal with him, she decided to stay away from Madam Ma.


    He Yuan happened to be standing beside Madam Ma, and when he heard her words, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "He''s really handsome, isn''t he?" "I heard that he and Jiang Huashan from the General''s Estate are the most favored son-in-law of the madams ¡­" He Zhen said in a low voice. He stopped and went back to look at Shen Wishui.


    "Tsk, he''s not as handsome as my father. What''s there to look at?" He Yuan was fascinated by her demeanor. Afraid that she would lose it, he tugged at her sleeve and said, "Sister Sai, let''s go in first!"


    "Un, un, enter!" "Yes," he said, but his feet felt like they were nailed to the ground.


    Oh no, could it be that Senhor Senhor Li''s soul had been enchanted by this wish just by looking at it? As they usually did, they rarely saw any young men. Now that they saw such a handsome prime minister, it was only natural that they would take another glance at him. He Yuan looked at him, then followed her eyes to Shen Wishui and shook his head again. "Even my little brother is more handsome than him. There''s nothing to see."


    "You''re still young, what do you know?" He looked unblinkingly at Shen Wishan, who was closing his dowry box.


    When the dowry box was closed and ready to go, he followed them into the main house, disappointed.

 C31

    After returning to the Residence of He, for the next few days, he had been absent-minded, unable to eat or sleep well. When Shi Yi heard this, he hurriedly asked the doctor to come and see him. However, he was unable to find out what illness it was. He only said that it was because his stomach was weak and his appetite was sluggish. He would be able to take care of it for a few days. Who knew that in the next half month, the less he ate, the more he would become haggard. Shi Yi had no choice but to go to the temple to ask for her amulet, and then look for the famous doctor to look for her, but was unable to find any illness.


    He Yuan, hearing this, was so distressed that he did not want to eat. He could not tell what kind of illness it was, and for a moment he was surprised to remember the day when he had seen He Se''s wish. However, this matter had to do with his reputation. He couldn''t speak carelessly about it, and he definitely couldn''t divulge any information about it. An example of the girl in the Chen Mansion was still there. Lady Chen first adored her father, He Nian, which everyone knew. Afterwards, when her father brought Old Mother and the rest back to the capital, Lady Chen gave up. Only she was a little older, and listened to her first adoration, and the large family refused to welcome her to the office, but later became the successor to the office of a minor official. At present, however, the situation was similar to that of Lady Chen. If news of her love and desire were to spread, it would not be good for the marriage. His little girl couldn''t run over to persuade her, so he had no other choice but to hope that she would come to her senses.


    Shi Yi asked him if he had eaten much that day, and he was worried in his room. When He Qi heard that her sister couldn''t eat anymore, she went to the kitchen to make some pastries and sent them over. Since he came to Shi Yi''s room to greet her, he carelessly said, "It seems like elder sister has something on her mind. She laments for a long time, just like those young mistresses in the movie who have single feelings."


    "What do you know?" As soon as Shi Yi heard this, he became suspicious, and thought of the two sisters, He Se and He Qi, who were always muttering to each other, and asked, "Your sister''s strange illness is only sickening, and there''s nothing else. It just seems to be a blockage in her heart. If you want to know why, then tell me.


    "Mom, I''m just making an analogy, I don''t know what it is." Seeing Shi Yi''s worry, He Qi was also a bit suspicious, but she didn''t dare to say it out loud. She quietly said, "If you want to know about big sister''s matter, of course you have to follow big sister''s girls. Mother might as well have called him and asked him for more details. "


    Shi Yi frowned and thought for a while, then told He Qi not to say anything else. Then, he quietly called out to He Se''s personal maid, pomegranate, to go over and ask her what she couldn''t find out, and said while clenching his teeth, "It''s all because you guys served her for so long, that you guys gave birth to this sickly disease. Now that you don''t know anything at all, what is the use of keeping you alive? "


    After hearing that, pomegranate lay prone on the ground and said, "Miss has always been talking and laughing. That day, when I came back from the Shen Mansion, I couldn''t sleep well. I slept for a few days without feeling good."


    "Return from the Shen Mansion?" Shi Yi''s heart skipped a beat as he carefully asked who he had seen and what he had said that day.


    "When the dowry box was closed, all of us were waiting in the ear room of the main house, and we could not see what was going on. When he saw the girl return to the main house, his face turned slightly red. At that time, he had been talking with the girl in Yuan Yuan''s room the whole way. However, Miss Min followed the old lady in to see Madam Shen. She wasn''t in the main house for a while. " When he saw Shi Yi stand up and reply, he felt slightly relieved. He wiped away his tears and said, "That time, there would be a Ma lady who didn''t know manners and pestered Lady Chen to ask her about the wishes of the top scholar. The girl would listen attentively. There''s nothing else. "


    Shi Yi thought about it for a long time before asking the little girl to invite He Yuan to speak. When He Yuan heard Shi Yi call him over, he thought it was about embroidery, but he didn''t really care. He took the little girl''s almonds and went over. In Shi Yi room, Shi Yi let the almonds down to wait, smiling let He Yuan sit beside.


    He Yuan saw that there was only He Se''s personal maid, the pomegranate, in the room. His face was tear-stained, and he couldn''t help but think of He Se''s visit to Shen Mansion, where the girls were all there, and how He Se had accompanied him to look at the lid of Shen Wishou''s dowry box. Could it be that if this matter was exposed, he would be the one to ask? As expected, Shi Yi was asking about that day. He Yuan looked at the pomegranate, and after seeing that the pomegranate knew when to leave, he honestly told Shi Zhi about the enthralling situation when he first saw Shen Wishui. Hearing this, Shi Yi gritted his teeth. So that was how it was. If they were to say something, how would it end? He could only hurry up and send a few more people over to help. Because of the detailed advice Yuan Yuan this matter must not be told to others. He then pulled his hand and said, "You hid this matter in your heart and didn''t tell anyone. This lady is grateful to you." I knew you were a smart kid, and I''m counting on you to help me cover up this time. "Since you already know about this matter, then on another day, when your Sai''jie has something on her mind, I will have to trouble you to go and persuade her."


    Although the He family had a few battles in the past, it only involved adults, and did not affect the children of the next generation. Furthermore, Shi Yi and the others liked to tease the adorable congratulatory words and congratulatory words when they were young. Therefore, even though He Yuan knew that Shi Yi had looked down on his mother, he was not hostile to her. Hearing that she had lowered her head to beg him, a child, for the sake of He Zhen, He Yuan sighed and hurriedly replied, "Aunt, don''t worry. I know about that. Besides, Shardbearer is good to us, so of course we can''t let her have anything. "


    Actually, it wasn''t easy for the Second Branch either, because He Changmu was born from a concubine. He couldn''t even talk to Old Madam He. Furthermore, since Old Madam He didn''t like Second Wife, the Second Branch couldn''t compete with her in everything. As the eldest daughter-in-law of the second branch, Shi Yi had brought his two daughters to flatter Old Madam He. As the eldest daughter-in-law of the second branch, Shi Yi had brought his two daughters to flatter Old Madam He. He had expected to get married and fight for himself for his good fortune, but now that such a thing had happened, he felt as if his throat had been clogged with pain.


    After a few days, the Residence of He invited the wives of several families to meet with them, as well as Mrs. Gu. Mrs Gu was the sister-in-law of Mrs Mo, who had sent someone to the He Mansion earlier that year to ask for her hand in marriage.


    When Mrs. Gu received the He family''s invitation to come to the mansion for dinner, she immediately went to find her sister-in-law, Mrs. Mo, to talk to her. Mrs. Mo heard this and said, "It''s not a year''s time, but I invited you to the banquet. Naturally, it''s related to the marriage. The last time he had asked her to marry the Shardbearer of her house, he hadn''t said anything about it. He had originally thought that this matter was hopeless. This time, I''m afraid there''s a plan. Just go and say what you want to say. "If there is a reason, we will naturally send more people to ask for marriage."


    Madam Gu nodded. "The Residence of He has a home tutor. The ladies have taught them well. If they can marry her and make her their wife a wife, they would have some face to bring out with them." It''s just that the last time there was no following, so why are you rushing to invite me over this time? "Could it be that Shardgirl has turned sixteen after the new year, and she''s not going to find a better family this time, so we have to take advantage of her?"


    "The last time when Lady Shen married her daughter and had her dowry, all the ladies of high rank went to the house to see the ceremony, and all the ladies brought their girls along, some of the Shardbearers were gentle and courteous, but some of the brothers in the house had either married or given birth to their sons, and when Granny He couldn''t find a suitable one, and the Shardbearer couldn''t wait any longer, and now thought of the arrival of Bai''er!" Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Chen had exchanged handkerchiefs, and Mrs. Chen had already told her in detail about the day when Mrs. Shen had asked for her dowry, and about the lady who had gone to the house, and about the fact that he had been chosen among the girls, but had whispered that he had asked for her hand in marriage at the beginning of the year. I will tell another marriage for my son Mo Wenbai next year. At this time, Shi Yi invited his sister-in-law Gu to a banquet, but he was reborn with hope and exhorted her a lot of things.


    As for Shi Yi, he was a little relieved to see that although he was still feeling very tired, he still had to make his usual needlework every day. On this day, he was treating, but when he heard that Mrs. Gu had arrived, he hurriedly went out to welcome her. As they were all familiar with each other, the ladies were not very formal, and as they drank tea and talked about Lady Shen''s wedding, they talked about how they had seen the girls at the wedding that day, and how they had all praised Shardson''s good dress that day.


    When the banquet started, Mrs. Gu and Shi Yi went to sit together and quietly said, "Earlier in the year, my sister-in-law came to propose marriage. I heard from Grandma He that it was not a good time at the time, so I didn''t say anything more. "The sister-in-law also said that this time, she would choose a auspicious day to ask for a marriage. She was afraid that Grandma He would push it away, so she didn''t dare to act rashly."


    Shi Yi wanted to say exactly this, so he naturally had to respond. Mrs. Gu got word, and when she returned, she talked to Mrs. Mo. For a moment, Mrs. Mo was overjoyed. She hurriedly went to the Residence of He to propose marriage. This time, Shi Yi readily agreed to the marriage.


    When he heard that his mother was going to betroth him to Mo Wenbai, the eldest son of the Mo Mansion''s third house, He Sai cried in his room for a while. "He just rejected her at the beginning of the year, and now he''s already rushing to marry her again. Are you really afraid that I won''t be able to marry her?"


    When Shi Yi called her to interrogate her, she was also a clever person. She communicated with Shi Yi and found out the thoughts of her young lady. She waited for the night to pass, and then quietly said: "Miss, I heard from behind the backs of the other wives that there was someone whom they liked. Hearing that you''ve made a wish, other than that person you like, no one else is willing to marry. "


    "Why are you telling me all this?"


    "I was afraid of the young lady ¡­" "Grandmother was in a hurry to get rid of this young lady, didn''t you hear ¡­"


    "Hear what?" For a moment, he was suspicious. Seeing that pomegranate had stopped talking, he sneered. "I usually believe in you, but now that something has happened, you chose to hide it from me first. What do you think?"


    "Miss!" The pomegranate could no longer hide it, so he had to ask Shi Yi about that day, and then asked He Yuan to go to his room to tell him about it.


    He pulled up his tent and collapsed on the bed, crying all night. The next day, however, he invited He Yuan to speak.


    "Sister Yuan, since you were the one who told my mother about the matter at the Shen Mansion, I have nothing else to say. It was my wishful thinking to begin with. "However, now that you''ve betrothed me to a young master of the Mo Clan, and even have not seen me before, I feel a little unreconciled in my heart." He Zhen looked up at He Yuan and said, "Tomorrow, my mother will go to the Mo Residence. You will go with her and find an opportunity to help me take a look at young master Mo''s character and appearance."


    Well, why me? He Yuan put down his teacup and immediately understood. He Qi was also thirteen years old, so she naturally couldn''t go see her future brother-in-law. He Min, He Yi, and the others didn''t know the ins and outs of what had happened, so they naturally wouldn''t look for them. He said that he wasn''t big nor small, and was only eight years old. If he had followed the lord to the manor, he would have been able to meet Mo Wenbai.


    "Since you''ve looked back, just tell me the truth." "My mother is in a hurry to marry me," he said through clenched teeth.


    "Alright!" He Yuan was also somewhat pitiful as he agreed without hesitation.

 C32

    "Big brother, am I so handsome?" Like a congratulatory message, He Yuan bundled up his hair, dressed in a rose-purple robe with a jade fish pendant at his waist and a red tassel at the bottom. He looked into the mirror. His eyebrows were like spring mountains, his eyes were like autumn water, and he was handsome with an elegant demeanor. Aiya, I''m used to seeing little big brother, so I don''t feel that handsome. At this moment, he was pretending to be even more handsome than he was!


    He Ci stood behind He Yuan with her hands on her hips. She giggled and said, "I''m praising your handsomeness. I feel like praising myself. As a person, one must not be too thick-skinned."


    "Pfft!" He Yuan couldn''t help but laugh. He turned his head and said, "I painted my eyebrows a little thicker. Are we looking at the same thing?"


    "I''m a little stronger than you, but it''s cold now. You''re wearing cotton under the robe, so you look like me." He looked at He Yuan up and down and saw that her eyebrows were painted black under the skin. His eyebrows were indeed a little darker, but he couldn''t see anything, so he leaned over and said, "I''m just following aunty to the Mo Estate, what are you doing disguising yourself as me?"


    Seeing that there was no one around, He Yuan said quietly, "Sister Sai, let me see how the character of your future brother-in-law, Mo Wenbai, is. I, a little girl, will greet him as soon as I get there. Now that I''m disguised as you, it''s easier for me to speak! "


    "You can pretend to be me, but you can''t make fun of others and ruin my reputation." The congratulatory phrase stared at me and said, "Cherry is blushing the moment she sees me. It''s all thanks to you."


    It turned out that a few nights ago, He Yuan had just taken a bath and gone to his mistress'' room. Seeing that the message had dropped a robe on the chair, he wore his robe and ran to his room. At that time, when the lights were being lit, the room was not brightly lit. The little girl, Cherry, mistakenly thought that He Yuan was a congratulatory message and stepped forward to help to tie her hair up. He Yuan didn''t mind. He sat close to Cherry and leaned on her knee to let her tie her hair. Cherry was ten years old, and was usually gentle and handsome. She had some sort of special emotion to begin with, but this time, He Yuan was hanging on her chest. He was at a loss for what to do, shaking his hands for a long time to hide his hair.


    He Yuan was playing with the patterns on his robe. Seeing that there was something wrong with Cherry Blossom''s face, he turned around and saw that her face had turned completely red, her eyes shining. He was stunned for a moment. It just so happened that the congratulatory speech entered the room. For a moment, he was unable to make head or tail of it. He smiled and asked, "Little sister, what is it that makes you so happy?" Thus, He Yuan laughed even harder. Cherry finally realized that she had recognized the wrong person. Embarrassed, she quickly retreated with a flustered look on her face. He was afraid that He Yuan might provoke some little girl and cause trouble for him if he thought of this, so he reminded him repeatedly, "After you act like me, you have to be polite when you see her. Don''t look at her randomly. And don''t come over and talk. "In short, don''t provoke him."


    "And if they provoke me?" He Yuan said with a smile, "I''m even more handsome than you in men''s clothes. It''s hard to say if the other girls will please me. I''m not used to looking at little girls with a dark face. " As she spoke, she was afraid that the message would ask her to take off her borrowed robe, so she ran to the door, lifted the curtain and stepped across the threshold. Then, she turned around and said, "Brother, remember to hide in your room and read a book, so that no one will know that I disguised myself to look like you and followed me out of the house."


    "Which family can''t find you? Aren''t they going to ask?" "I won''t be able to hide it for long."


    "Everyone didn''t see me for a while, so I must have thought that I was learning how to embroider from her. "Sister Yi also agreed to hide it from me for a while." As He Yuan spoke, he carefully looked outside and saw that the girl was not around. He then patted his chest and said, "Brother, quickly go in. If people see us standing there all dressed up, they will be exposed."


    Seeing that she had left, he murmured, "It only took half a day. How can you hide this from me?" Right after he said that, He Yuan ran over and ran into the room. He said softly, "Big brother, I''ve thought about it, you can''t possibly hide in the room and stay here for half a day. Right now, there is a method of insurance that can ensure that neither of us will be discovered. "


    "What method?" The congratulatory message was from someone who knew that He Yuan had the most insidious ideas. Seeing that she was smiling maliciously, he suddenly thought in his heart, "You wouldn''t want me to act like you, right?"


    "Little brother, you are indeed the child of a dragon and a phoenix with me. You seem to have the same thoughts as me." He Yuan rolled his eyes and giggled. "I''ll call the almond to help you change your clothes and have her stay by your side. I can guarantee that she won''t be suspicious."


    "I can''t pretend to be a girl. If others knew, they would have laughed their teeth off." Words of congratulations came out of his mouth as he shouted, "I''ll just hide in my room and not go out."


    "Anyway, I told Almond to bring my clothes and skirt over. If I really can''t hide it from you, then little big brother will have to pretend to be me and go out to deal with it." When He Yuan saw the bitter expression on the congratulatory speech, he waved his little fist and said, "If you don''t help me hide it, I''ll go and provoke a lot of little girls and then cause you trouble." After He Yuan said this, he slipped away like a wisp of smoke.


    When He Yuan arrived, He Nuo and He Jin came to call him brother. He was the only one in the room who was playing with He Nuo and He Jin.


    When He Yuan saw that his two younger brothers didn''t recognize him, his face blossomed with laughter. Haha, even his own family wouldn''t be able to recognize him, let alone others. He told his mistress that he would go with Shi Yi to visit the Mo Residence, so that she could tell her elder sister later. The nurse smiled and said, "I''ll go to the Winter Solstice in a few days, so I''ll take a break from school first. I''ve got a few days of free time." It would be great if he scattered while he was here.


    After teasing his two younger brothers for a bit more, He Yuan then went back to his room to ask some almonds for a few words. After telling them that it was getting late, he hurriedly went to find Shi Yi.


    Shi Yi was talking to He Zhen, his son at the age of ten when he saw He Yuan dressed in men''s clothes. Due to a matter of heart, as well as the fact that He Yuan had intentionally painted her eyebrows black, Shi Yi did not notice that she was He Yuan. He thought it was a congratulatory speech and laughed: "Last night, Sister Yuan said she wanted to go with me to visit the Mo Estate. "Fine, I was just about to take Brother Zhen to get him to marry me, so I might as well just be friends with him."


    He Yuan''s voice was clearer than the congratulatory words. He was afraid that Shi Yi would recognize him if he spoke too much, so he suppressed his voice and agreed. Then, he followed Shi Yi and He Zhen into the palanquin. Every day, He Zhen would go to school with the congratulatory words, but he could tell with a glance that the person in front of him was He Yuan. Seeing He Zhen blinking into a cramp, He Yuan, who was waiting for Shi Yi, went over and whispered to him, "Don''t expose me. I''ll thank you afterwards."


    This is fun! After hearing He Yuan''s words, He Zhen reached out his hand to pinch his mouth and made a stitching motion. He said with a smile, "Brother Ci, I feel that you''re a bit more handsome today!"


    "That''s right!" He Yuanzheng had a serious look on his face. He slightly forced himself to speak in a congratulatory tone. He nodded and said, "With such a handsome appearance, there''s nothing I can do about it."


    Shi Yi had already calculated the situation that the Mo Residence would have to deal with. Hearing He Yuan''s words, he couldn''t help but laugh and say, "It''s not a good thing for a man to be too pretty. "These brothers of the Residence of He''s are considered as the most handsome ones. We don''t even know what''s going on when they say they are going to kiss!" As the interior of the palanquin was dark, Shi Yi didn''t look directly at He Yuan and still didn''t notice that the message in front of him wasn''t a congratulatory speech.


    The palanquin arrived at the Mo Residence, and Mrs. Mo came out to welcome them. Seeing that He Zhen and He Yuan had also come, he immediately laughed and said, "Oh, two handsome brothers! I have seen them twice before in your residence, but I did not see them clearly. " As he spoke, he scrutinized He Yuan. "Tsk tsk" he said, "He''s extraordinarily handsome. I''ve really broadened my horizons today. So it turns out that males can also grow to look like this."


    Shi Yi heard Mrs. Mo''s praise, so naturally, He Yuan humbly said a few words, and at the same time, he received He Yuan and He Zhen and followed Mrs. Mo into the room.


    When he saw Mo Wenbai, He Yuan nodded his head. He had a straight body, a moderate height, and a gentle attitude. He looked very generous. Since Shi Yi and Mrs. Mo had something else to discuss, he asked Mo Wenbai to bring He Zhen and He Yuan around.


    Master Mo specialized in the management of weapons, and he loved to collect weapons. When He Zhen heard that Mo Residence had a sword that could cut through steel like mud, he wanted to see it. It was a meeting with only He Bai, so he asked to see the sword. Mo Wenbai smiled and said, "That sword is actually just a little sharper than ordinary swords. It''s not as sharp as the rumors say it is.


    After looking at the sword and looking at the weapons collected in the Mo Residence, a butler came in to report, "The young masters of the General''s Residence have arrived!"


    "Invite him in quickly!" Mo Wenbai turned around and smiled at He Zhen and He Yuan, "My dad went to the banquet yesterday and boasted that the mansion had collected a few swords that were handy. When the other brothers of the family heard this, they wanted to come over to take a look. They didn''t expect that they would come today."


    Seeing that Mo Wenbai had gone out to welcome Jiang Huanan and the others, He Yuan pulled He Zhen into a corner and said, "Little big brother is very familiar with Jiang Huanan and his gang. I''m afraid they would immediately recognize that I''m not. You have to help me protect them."


    "As long as you recognize him, you''ll recognize him. What''s there to be afraid of?" He Zhen knocked on He Yuan''s head and said, "Who asked you to be so mischievous, you just had to pretend to be your brother and lie."


    As he was speaking, Mo Wenbai had already led the six Jiang Hua An brothers in. When he saw He Zhen and He Yuan, he couldn''t help but laugh, "What a coincidence, we''ve run into each other!"


    When He Yuan saw the sixth general striding in valiantly, he had no choice but to brace himself and greet him. Seeing that He Yuan was not as nimble as before, Jiang Huagang waited for her to come over, grabbed her arm, and threw her over to Jiang Huanan, "This brat is acting like a woman today, it makes people''s hands itch and want to throw it away. Catch him!"


    He Yuan screamed as he was caught by Jiang Hua An. Jiang Hua An then laughed loudly and said, "You look just like a girl today!"


    "Put me down!" He Yuan struggled to get down to the ground, feeling angry and embarrassed.


    The moment he heard He Yuan''s voice, which sounded slightly different than usual, he couldn''t help but lower his head to take a look. His delicate face had a slight blush on it, and his lips were pouting like a flower bud. He couldn''t help but be startled. For a moment, he felt that the body he was hugging in his arms was still soft despite the thick clothes, which gave him a fright. "They had learned kung fu with their toasts and often threw them around when they saw each other, but they never felt the words were soft. What was going on?

 C33

    He Yuan felt Jiang Huanan''s strong and strong arms steadily wrap around his waist. He struggled to get down to the ground, but couldn''t. The blush on his cheeks had already started spreading, and he felt wronged. Jiang Huanan lowered his head to look at her, and he couldn''t help but glare at her fiercely.


    Why does this look so familiar?" Oh, that''s right. When I''m angry, I stare at my dad''s eyes. Boys don''t use these eyes, do they? Then, this person in his arms was indeed a future sister-in-law, and not a big brother? Jiang Huanan''s arm reflexively moved He Yuan outwards. He was about to throw him out, but before he could do so, his wrist felt a sharp pain. He had been fiercely pinched by He Yuan. For a moment, he retracted his hand back. Only now did he remember that He Yuan was a girl, after all. He couldn''t be compared to three or four years old when he could hug and play with others, much less a congratulatory message.


    Oh no, he''s going to throw me to the ground, it''ll hurt to fall so straight down! Anxious, He Yuan couldn''t help but reach out to grab Jiang Hua An by the side of his waist. He whispered, "Be careful, don''t put it down lightly!"


    Jiang Huashan had already loosened his grip, and just as he was about to hear He Yuan''s shout, he took advantage of the situation and stood up with He Yuan in his arms. Both of He Yuan''s hands just happened to be on his waist, so he relaxed a bit and hugged her a bit, before turning into Jiang Hua An, who held her shoulders and stood against his chest. Panicking, Jiang Hua An quickly retracted his hand that was wrapped around He Yuan''s shoulder. He Yuan also hurriedly let go of Jiang Hua An''s waist, but he staggered a bit and immediately fell back into Jiang Hua An''s embrace. Since he was only at Jiang Hua An''s armpit, his ear was just below Jiang Hua An''s chest, but even so, he still heard Jiang Hua An''s powerful heartbeat. He couldn''t help but be startled.


    Jiang Hua An only felt a soft body in his embrace, stabilizing itself after a few moments. His heart began beating faster, and he couldn''t help but curse himself: She''s the future sister-in-law, and she''s so young. What''s wrong with calmly supporting her? Why can''t I stretch out my hand?


    Jiang Hua Hong stretched out his hand to pick her up, but didn''t expect to find nothing. After this meeting, Jiang Huashan grabbed He Yuan and spun him around before placing him on the ground. He couldn''t help but shout, "Boss, why didn''t you throw him over? Can''t you throw him away because you thought he was a girl today?"


    Jiang Hua An had just picked up He Yuan, and felt quite embarrassed about exposing her identity. He waited for He Yuan to settle down and asked with some composure, "Brother Ci, are you feeling uncomfortable?" If you don''t feel well, then let''s go! "


    "Hmm, my head hurts a little ¡­" He Yuan looked back at He Zhen. Seeing that he was calm and collected, he did not intend to expose his identity in front of the Jiang family''s brothers, so he relaxed a little bit. While pressing his temples and making a headache, he mumbled to Mo Wenbai, "It''s getting late, let''s go find your mother first and go home quickly." As he spoke, he hurriedly left the Mo Residence''s weapons room.


    Mo Wenbai quickly called the manservant to go out and fetch He Zhen and He Yuan. They went forward to look for Shi Yi.


    "Hey, hey, bro!" When Jiang Huagai and the rest saw He Yuan running away, they shook their heads and said, "Bro Ci, you look weird today."


    Seeing that He Yuan was quick, Jiang Hua An waved his arms, but felt that his arms were still warm and soft. He was a bit confused. Indeed, a girl could not be embraced. A hug could lead to a loss of concentration.


    "Sister Yuan, they almost recognized you just now!" He Zhen followed behind He Yuan out of the room and said in a small voice, "Brother Jiang hugged you and made a circle around. However, he didn''t throw you out. Instead, he placed you on the ground. This isn''t his usual style. Could it be that he recognized you? "


    "I don''t know either!" Seeing the manservant leading the way, He Yuan was afraid that his words would be heard by others. He lowered his voice and said, "Today, we''re here to see your future brother-in-law. What do you think of your future brother-in-law?"


    "Not bad, you have the attitude of a big brother!" He Zhen nodded. "I have two sisters but no brother. I only wish for a brother. Brother-in-law is half a brother. Even if he''s like this, he won''t bully his sister.


    "I think so too!" He Yuan wanted to go back to the mansion and report Mo Wenbai''s appearance and character to He Zhen. He couldn''t confirm what he had said by himself, so if He Zhen had said the same, He Xin naturally wouldn''t have muttered anything. I hope she''s happy to get married!


    Just as he was about to order someone to pour tea for him, he suddenly remembered that he had found an excuse to move the two little girls who were serving him earlier that morning. Now that there was no one in his ears, he could only get up and go to the eardrum to get a kettle to make some tea. Just as he lifted the curtain, he saw a girl hurrying over. When he saw that she was He Yuan''s personal girl, the almonds, he hurriedly shouted, "It''s great that the almonds are here. Bring me a pot of tea."


    "Brother Yan, incredible! There''s a large group of people in the mansion, and I heard from the steward that it was the young prince of Beicheng who came with the country to ask Eunuch Chang to bring them to our estate. Now we''re going to see Sister Yuan!" At He Yuan''s secret command, the almonds took the hairpin and skirt, and were about to head to the message room. Who knew that the steward''s wife from Matriarch He''s house would rush over to He Yuan and ask him to leave immediately. She couldn''t say that He Yuan disguised himself as a congratulatory speech and went to the Mo Mansion. She had no choice but to stabilize the woman in charge as she carried a hairpin and a skirt into the message room and said with a sad face, "I''m afraid that''s bad. If the old lady finds out that my sister disguised herself as a brother and goes out, she''ll have to say that the young mistress doesn''t teach women well, and that would implicate the young mistress in her scolding."


    The old woman loved her and her sister so much that she didn''t want to scold them, but her mother was going to have to say something. He had also heard that his mother was not from a noble family in the capital. Her manners and etiquette were different from those of the people in the capital. There were a few women in the mansion who wanted to watch a joke. He loved to make sarcastic remarks whenever he had the opportunity. The old lady did not want to be selfish. If she made a mistake, she would naturally call for a scolding.


    "Bro, y-y-you put on the look of a sis to deal with this past episode?" Almond was now ten years old. She had always been by He Yuan''s side and was extremely quick-witted. She looked at the hairpin and skirt in her hands and said, "I''m about the same size as sister. I''ll definitely be able to hide it from you if I dress up properly."


    "How can I hide this from you? Although my sister looks similar to me, I can tell the difference between a man and a woman at a glance. It was easy for my sister to act like me. As long as she darkened her eyebrows, lowered her voice, and walked in big strides like I did, she would be able to hide a mistake. It''s not easy for me to play the role of a sister, not to mention that I''m a bit too big, I can''t learn sharp throat and cat steps, but with my face, even if I play the role of a girl, I won''t be able to hide it from my acquaintances. " Even though he didn''t want his sister and He Yuan to be scolded, he felt it wasn''t appropriate to pretend to be He Yuan upon hearing what was said. He nodded his head and said, "Let''s send someone to get his sister back first!"


    "The Mo Residence is not close to our Residence, we need time to come and go." Right now, the little prince is waiting right in front of us. If we don''t see him in a while, he''ll definitely call for more people to urge us. " As the almonds spoke, they saw that the words were pressing against their heads in distress. At one point, they came to a realization: "Last time, when the young mistress had a headache, she used a kind of paste on her forehead. Because it didn''t look good, she was afraid of the wind, so she tied a red ribbon around her forehead to cover it. Earlier, when she had a headache from the wind, she also put on the paste and put on the red silk ribbon. Instead of pretending to have a headache, I tied a red ribbon around my forehead, covering half of my forehead and eyebrows.


    Let''s see if you want to play it or not!" The congratulatory speech took a few strings of money and handed them to the almonds. He told her to hire a woman and go to the Mo Mansion to find He Yuan. After seeing that the almonds had left, he put them on in his room. After a while, the apricot came back with a trot. Seeing that the congratulatory speech was dressed up well, he also tied a red ribbon around his head. He took a glance and said, "If you don''t speak, you won''t be able to recognize him.


    "Since it''s a headache, naturally, even his throat has become hoarse." The congratulatory words imitated He Yuan''s voice and spoke in a somewhat condescending manner. He then laughed, "Later on, just say that my throat is sore. If you don''t want to say anything more, that''s enough. When I had to say it, I pretended to say it.


    As soon as the congratulatory speech was done, the steward hurriedly came over and said, "Aiya, the tea has already been served twice. Why haven''t you come over yet, sister? The old lady is urging me to come and invite her. " As he said that, he saw a wide red ribbon tied around his head. He was startled and said, "Sister is still fine even though she woke up early. Is this going to give you a headache?" I''ll have to report that the old lady invited a doctor to see her. "


    "There''s no need to invite a doctor. You can just stick it on!" The young prince pointed at the chair in front of him as he feigned weakness. "Since that young prince has asked to see me, I''ll go meet him before going back to my room to rest!" Hmm, when everyone saw that I was sick, they naturally let me come back after just a brief meeting, just in case I was found out.


    Seeing that the housekeeper didn''t recognize the message, the almond blinked behind the steward and said, "See, you didn''t recognize it, did you?"


    Li Jiu didn''t see He Yuan go out for a long time, so he came to ask him. He heard the message and felt a headache. He saw the red ribbon around He''s forehead, so he was startled: "Isn''t it good to get up early? How come I have a headache now?" Because the wind is blowing, you should close the window when you go to sleep. It''s also good for you to stick to the paste now. In a bit, ask a doctor to come take a look! " After saying that, he pulled out another congratulatory speech and left while laughing, "Then when the little prince of Beicheng saw you and thought back to when he called you ''big sister'' when he was young, we even laughed secretly! This person was tall and strong, even though he was only ten years old. He was slightly taller than Brother Zhen. I suppose the people to the north are always taller. "


    "Why did the little prince mention meeting with me?" The congratulatory message reminded him of the time when He Yuan entered the palace. Tang Zhili had called him ''elder sister'' and thought that Tang Zhili probably didn''t come because he wasn''t a good person and didn''t come with good intentions. He was about to give his sister a hard time. However, since his sister wasn''t here and he didn''t have his sister''s sense of urgency, he didn''t know if he could deal with it in the past or not. Fine, I''ll answer them if they can, but if they can''t, I''ll pretend to have a headache and run away.


    As he thought about this, he feigned weakness and supported himself on the almonds'' hands as he followed Li Wen and the matron into the reception hall.

 C34

    The guest hall''s side door was the place where the girls served tea and water. At this moment, a few women were standing. They all quietly discussed: "I didn''t expect that the little prince of Beicheng would be so handsome. As expected of a prince, he sure looks impressive." It was indeed a bit abrupt that he wanted to meet Sister Yuan by name. "If it wasn''t for the fact that Sister Yuan is still so young, we would have ¡­"


    "Yo, this little prince is currently only ten years old, and Sister Yuan is also only eight. But this child''s family, it''s alright to meet him." "Don''t make wild guesses!"


    "Say, if this little prince takes a fancy to our Sister Yuan, will our Sister Yuan become an imperial concubine?" "There has never been a wangfei in our house. How glorious would it be if there were a wangfei."


    "Sigh, Beicheng is so far away that even the Crown Princess wouldn''t do it, let alone a Royal Consort."


    "Don''t randomly guess, this time the little prince came with ill intentions! A few years ago, he fell for Sister Yuan and was forced to call her ''elder sister''. This matter was known by everyone. Everyone said that elder sister Yuan had brought glory to our country, and they were all in high spirits. But they didn''t think that by doing so, they''d offended this little prince. Now that he was here, it was probably to seek revenge. "Don''t be happy too early."


    When Li You brought the congratulatory speech to the side door, the female members of the staff hastily made way for him to pass. They asked quietly, "Sister Yuan, are you having a headache? How did you get a red silk ribbon?" He heard a voice come out from the hall, "His Highness the Prince came to our Nanchang Kingdom four years ago, and at that time, we met with Miss Yuan in the palace. When he returned, he still remembered, but he couldn''t wait to report that the Emperor ordered us to enter the palace, so he brought someone with him to meet her. At this moment, they could only lead the way and bring it here ¡­ "


    When he raised his head, he saw that it was an Eunuch Chang who had been to the mansion before. He then looked over and saw a boy around ten years old sitting beside him. Hey, why do you look so rude when you called out your name?


    At this time, Li You pulled the congratulatory hand and brought it to Matriarch He. He smiled as he said to the crowd, "Sis had a headache today, so I came a little later." "Don''t be offended!"


    Old Lady He smiled as she accompanied Tang Zhi. When she saw Li You had come in with a congratulatory message, and saw that he was wearing a red ribbon on his head, he looked much less spirited than he usually was. She greeted everyone one by one and asked, "You were fine this morning, but why did you get a headache?" Did you call a doctor? In that case, after seeing His Highness, you should go back to your room to rest! " As he spoke, he told Tang Zhi, "But unfortunately, Miss Jiao Yuan has a headache and is afraid that she might overdo it. Your Highness, what do you think ¡­?


    Who was Old Madam He? Naturally, she could tell with a glance that the one dressed as a woman in front of her was a congratulatory speech. However, she maintained her composure and used her eyes to help Li You to get back to their room quickly. In fact, Li You recognized Tang Zhi Li''s message long ago. He just remembered that since Tang Zhi Li came, he had to let him see someone. He knew that Tang Zhi Li was sick, so he naturally wouldn''t make things difficult for him.


    What a joke. Since he had come looking for him, he naturally came prepared. He had to make He Yuan lose a lot of face. If it was He Yuan''s own child who had lost face, then it wouldn''t matter. It was just that this matter was different from the others. However, it was related to the nation''s stature, so he couldn''t let Tang Zhi Li succeed. Why did Eunuch Chang bring them to the Residence of He without letting them announce He Yuan into the palace? He knew that Tang Zhi Li was going to beat He Yuan, but the emperor didn''t want to see He Yuan being held up in front of so many people at the national banquet, so he used a method to get Eunuch Chang to bring Tang Zhi Li to the He mansion. Otherwise, since he was a mere little prince and he said that he wanted to meet He Yuan, he would naturally announce that he was entering the Imperial Palace. Why would he need to wait for him? However, if the news were to spread that the young prince of Beicheng had made things difficult for the young lady of the Residence of He and made things difficult for her, it would cause the people of the Residence of He to lose face. If Tang Zhi Li were to return home and say that he had troubled the adopted daughter of the Eldest Princess, Beicheng would be very proud, but it would be very inappropriate. It would be a good idea to avoid him by getting sick.


    He didn''t expect that when he came to Nanchang that year, he would accidentally call her elder sister of a girl who was two years younger than him. This fact was a great shame and humiliation, and he would always remember this matter when he returned. Because this year''s ambassador, Dr. Zhou, had come to Nanchang, he had followed him. He wanted to make things difficult for He Yuan, so that He Yuan could kowtow to him in front of everyone and call him Big Brother. Today, when he followed Eunuch Chang to the Residence of He, he saw that the He Yuan that he had imagined many times had appeared. The chubby and adorable little girl was now a beautiful little girl.


    Tang Jingli was wearing two silk palace flowers the size of a fingernail with a coiled bun on his head. However, he wore a red ribbon on his forehead. Strangely, there was a valiant and valiant air to his charm, making him unable to take a closer look. After Old Madam He told her that she was sick, she had forgotten about the idea of showing her power when she was prepared to do so. Seeing that the other party was paying his respects to him, he turned around and prepared to leave. However, when he intended to force the other party to stay, he was overbearing. At that moment, she shouted, "Miss He, wait!" With that, he called over a small box and said, "This is a map that I made. I will keep it for fun, but if I am able to put it all together within three days, it will not be in vain for me to call you elder sister a few years ago. If I am unable to do so within three days, Miss He will have to kneel down and call me brother. "


    Isn''t it just a form of address for my elder brother and elder sister? Why did it have to be so complicated? The congratulatory word stared at Tang Zhili and almost said, here, I''ll just call you big brother this time.


    Tang Zhili felt his heart tremble under the stare of the congratulatory speech, but he himself secretly shivered.


    Shi Yi brought He Yuan and He Zhen out of the Mo Mansion, and just as they got into the carriage, they heard voices outside. Shi Yi lifted the curtain and looked out, and saw He Yuan''s wet nurse, Li Mu, brushing her skirt as she got off the carriage.


    The almond wanted to find a wife to report to He Yuan in the Mo Mansion, so she was worried about the other people coming over, so she found Mama Li and told her what happened in the Mo Mansion. She told him that Mother Li wanted He Yuan to return home quickly. Mother Li turned pale with fright. When she saw Shi Yi bringing He Yuan and He Zhen onto the palanquin, she hurried over, "Grandma, Brother, a guest came to our house. He said that he is the little prince of Beicheng. "Now that I''ve pointed out that I want to meet sister, I''m here to ask grandma and your brother to come back quickly."


    "The little prince of Beicheng?" Shi Yi teased, "Is that the cheap little brother that we talked about earlier, Sister Yuan? This time, you''ve come to our Residence of He. Could it be that you wish to officially acknowledge Sister Yuan as your elder sister? " He then turned to He Yuan and He Zhen and said, "Hearing that this little prince of the Beichang Empire is called a prodigy, and that he fell down in front of Sister Yuan four years ago, he''s coming. I''m afraid that it''s not as simple as just seeing him, but I''m afraid that it''ll be difficult for Sister Yuan to come over. Let''s hurry back to take a look!"


    When He Yuan heard that the little prince of Beicheng had come and wanted to see him, he was already secretly shocked. He looked at Mama Li and heard her say: "The first is naturally to urge Big Sister to go out and see him. I just don''t know what kind of problems will occur."


    That is to say, little big brother will go out first and disguise himself as me. I don''t know if I will be recognized or not. He Yuan felt his scalp go slightly numb as he blurted out, "Incredible! Let''s hurry up and leave!" As soon as the words left his mouth, he couldn''t help but look at Shi Yi. Crap, he forgot to lower his voice to speak. This time, he couldn''t hide it anymore.


    After Shi Yi heard He Yuan''s words, he turned around and looked straight at him. He couldn''t help but be surprised. Just kept it from me all morning. My eyesight has been poor for a while, and I can''t see it until now. Brother Zhen, what are you laughing at? "Alright, so you guys were hiding this from me."


    Seeing Shi Yi recognise him, He Yuan couldn''t help but laugh, "Aunt is only concerned with looking at brother Mo''s son-in-law, so she naturally didn''t look at me."


    "You''re truly a coward with a big mouth. How dare you come out and pretend to be your brother!" Shi Yi was already hurrying his carriage driver away as he said: "Since we haven''t seen you in the clubhouse, it''s about time for the sky to turn upside down! "What? Bro Ci could have disguised himself to see Tang Zhi Li?" "Ah, what a mess!"


    The carriage quickly arrived at the Residence of He. A servant girl had long helped them down and welcomed them into the hall. They all whispered to each other, "This morning, the little prince of Beicheng came and asked to see our Miss Yuan. Then he took out a small box and said what kind of wood was in it. He told Sister Yuan to piece together a picture in three days. If she couldn''t do it, she would have to kneel down and call him brother. Sister Yuan took the suitcase and went back to her room to fight it out with it. "


    "Ugh!" He Yuan couldn''t care less and ran back to his room in a hurry. He happened to see He Shi wearing her clothes and sitting in his room pouring out the wooden chips from the box. He didn''t have time to tease He Yuan as he hastily went up and said, "Brother, let me handle this!"


    "Sister is back!" For fear that they would lose one or two pieces of wood, he didn''t ask the girls to come in and only played with the pieces himself. He then said with a bitter face, "These pieces of wood have many shapes, and their appearance is also weird. "I feel dizzy just looking at it."


    He Yuan took a few pieces of wood and nodded, "Although this jigsaw puzzle is difficult, there is no need to put it off for three days. At most, it will take half a day to finish."


    "Wa, little sister, since it''s like this, quickly draw a map and send it back to that young prince to boost up the country''s might again. Let him call you big sister again. "


    When he heard the message, he stopped and thought for a while before saying, "A few years ago, I overpowered Tang Zhi Li and made him call me elder sister. He must have been holding a grudge until now. At this moment, he was deliberately trying to make things difficult for me, but I immediately tried it out. If he were to get angry from the embarrassment, it would bring me trouble instead. Furthermore, the alliance between the two countries is always concerned with peace. Once or twice, he was unable to step down from the stage, so even though he has gained some prestige, it is still not appropriate. "


    "What''s your sister''s idea?" Seeing the almonds guarding the door, he felt reassured and said, "After all, we can''t just put it out and not put it out, and then we really have to kneel and call out ''big brother'' to show our face, right?"


    "Of course we can''t lose face!" He Yuan picked up a piece of wood and pondered on where he should place it. He then laughed, "It''s best not to involve adults in this matter. When I had finished assembling the map, my brother took the box to the post office and asked to meet Tang Zhi Li in private to let him see the map that had been pieced together. Then, let him think of a way to reconcile the two of us, and then we can forget about this matter. "

 C35

    When He Yuan and Shi Yi changed back into their own clothes, Old Madam He called them over to ask questions. For a while, there were only Li Jiu and Shi Yi in the room, so Old Madam He didn''t bother to reprimand them. She only straightened her expression and said, "You two are messing around today. The sudden arrival of the young prince almost exposed his identity. If the little prince knew that the person he was meeting wasn''t Sister Yuan, but Big Brother Zhao, it would be a crime of great disrespect. Those who know that you are going to disguise yourselves as one another will have to make sure to keep this a secret. " Just as they were talking, a little girl came in to report that Madam He and the other ladies had returned from the temple. She hurriedly instructed, "Why don''t you hurry and change your clothes, please come in for a chat."


    When Madam He and elder sister returned home, they had already heard about Tang Zhi Li''s visit today. Once they entered the room and heard about He Yuan and He Ci changing into the other party, they couldn''t help but be extremely astonished. However, he heard Matriarch He say, "The young prince had placed down a small box. He said that there was a piece of wood with seven diagrams inside, and asked Sister Yuan to put it all together within three days. Right now, there''s no need to punish the two of them. We should first send the map over to uncover the truth of the matter. " He then asked He Yuan, "Are you really sure you can finish assembling that map in three days?"


    "If it''s a jigsaw puzzle, it won''t be too difficult for Sister Yuan." Sister Yuan continued, "Sister Yuan always liked to untie the Nine Rhythm hoops when she was young. She liked to bind the Maze Pagoda, so she has a talent for these things. Moreover, if she really couldn''t put up a fight, as a little girl, she could just call her big brother, but it wouldn''t ruin her reputation. If I were to put my life on the line and reveal this matter to the public within three days, it would harm the face of the little prince, which would be quite inappropriate. "


    Matriarch He thought deeply and nodded. "Now that the young prince is a guest, it would be inappropriate to make him return home in a sorry state and end up with a grudge with our Residence of He."


    After hearing the lord''s discussion, he relayed what He Yuan had said to him in the room, smiling as he said, "Sister said that she would spell out the picture later and let me send it to the little prince quietly in the inn in two days. I don''t want that little prince to lose face in front of everyone."


    "The one who went to see the little prince today was Big Bro Ci. Two days later, he would deliver the jigsaw puzzle. Naturally, he would also have to send it over." Li You sized up the dragon and phoenix embryo and laughed, "Although the two are similar, but if you look at them carefully, you can still tell the difference. If two days later, the jigsaw puzzle is given away by Sister Yuan, just in case that little prince is about to expose it, that would not be good. "


    "Can it be that you want me to play the role of a younger sister and send you a map?" When he heard what Li You Yu said, he couldn''t help but shout, "Today, everyone is trying to cover up for us! If we go out of the mansion, we might be seen through!"


    "Foolish brother, we are used to seeing you two in our mansion, so we can naturally differentiate between them with a glance. You were born handsome, and you went out disguised as a girl. Naturally, no one in the outer room would be able to recognize you. Furthermore, when we go to the inn, we naturally have to choose two reliable people to follow us. Once we hand over the matter, we''ll quickly return.


    When Matriarch He and the other noble ladies heard Li You''s words, they also felt that it made sense. After a while, they said, "The young prince has naturally gone back to our Nanshan Country many years ago. When he saw her again, he wouldn''t be able to tell who she was anymore. This is indeed the most appropriate time for Brother Ci. "


    After leaving Matriarch He''s room, elder sister He led He Yuan and He Ci into her own room, but didn''t scold them. Instead, she asked them in detail how they had disguised themselves and how they had been seen through it. "If you want to play it again, be careful and more meticulous."


    "Ugh!" He Yuan and the congratulatory speech originally thought that they were going to be scolded. This time, they could not help but let out a sigh of relief, sitting close to your elder sister and recounting their shock today.


    As he was speaking, He Nian came back. After hearing the details, he saw that there were no outsiders in the room. He looked at He Yuan and his congratulatory words and said, "You two have behaved well. It''s just that he didn''t play his part well today, which was why he got into trouble. "Yeah, next time you have to act a little more. It would be best if you can fool us, so that we can consider you as strong."


    Indeed, a family was not the same! When He Yuan heard what He Nian said, he couldn''t help but glance at him and the young mistress. These two were truly a match made in heaven, even their thoughts couldn''t be different.


    On the other hand, when Tang Zhi Li returned to the inn, State Envoy Zhou Kuangzheng had just returned. He asked about what had happened today and laughed to himself, "Your Highness, you came to the He Mansion today to see that Miss Yuan?"


    "I saw it. Because she was sick, I didn''t want to test it out on her on the spot. I put down the fragment of the map and only said that if I could put it all out within three days, it would not be in vain for me to call her elder sister back then." If you can''t, you''ll have to call me big brother. " Tang Zhi Li looked up and said, "That map of the seven coincidences was created by my Shi Bo with a lot of effort. It''s not as simple as that little puzzle. She''s just a little girl, but it''s not that easy to put it all together. Even if they were in the Residence of He, with so many people, it would be even harder to put everything on the line. Now, all we have to do is wait for her to come and call us big brother. "


    Zhou Kuangzheng was both the emissary and uncle of Beicheng. Tang Zhili was the third son of Zhou Kuangzheng''s sister, Empress Zhou. Because Zhou Kuangzheng and Tang Zhili were both monarchs and uncles, they didn''t hide anything they wanted to talk about. When Zhou Quheng heard Tang Zhili''s words, he thought for a while before saying, "Director He has been sitting in this position for several generations. It''s not simple at all. Although their family members didn''t make it public, it wasn''t easy to get along with them. Now that he had received the small box of the seven Diagram, he was afraid that even if he had a way to put it together, he might not be able to confirm it. Moreover, that Miss Yuan was two years younger than His Highness, so even if he called her "Your Highness" in front of the crowd, it wouldn''t affect her in any way. On the contrary, it''s His Highness who should be wary of her putting that jigsaw puzzle together in advance. "


    Tang Zhili couldn''t help but smile, "Uncle, you''re overthinking it." That jigsaw puzzle was me, and it took me seven days to finish it. How could she do that within three days? "


    In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. Tang Zhili had just woken up early in the morning and finished washing up, when a guard came in and reported, "Your Highness, the president of Nanchang, the adopted daughter of the princess, Miss He Yuan, has come to visit!"


    "It''s not even been three days, why are you here?" Tang Zhi Li frowned as he thought deeply. Then, he asked the guard to come in.


    "Greetings, Your Highness!" The congratulatory speech was personally dressed up by your elder sister today, and due to the fact that her voice hadn''t changed and her childish voice hadn''t faded yet, she was able to slowly walk according to your elder sister''s instructions. Compared to her hasty day of dressing up as a woman, it was much more fresh and natural.


    Tang Zhili saw that the message was not tied with the red ribbon, and that it looked better than that day. However, the bad feeling in his heart inexplicably disappeared. Suddenly, her tone softened and she said, "Could it be that Miss Yuan admitted defeat ahead of time? "In that case, you should call me brother in front of everyone."


    The message smiled but didn''t say anything. He looked up and saw the guard standing far away. He placed the box in his hand on the table and whispered, "Please open the box and take a look, Your Highness. After reading, please remain silent."


    Tang Zhili felt that something was wrong. He closed the box without saying a word. His face changed as he looked at the message and said, "I didn''t expect Miss Yuan to have such talent."


    The congratulatory speech followed the teachings of the adults and said, "This map of the seven coattails is indeed worthy of its name and is indeed extremely exquisite. It took us two days and two nights to complete it. If I was alone, I wouldn''t be able to do it in three days. After all, his family''s father and brothers had helped him as well. Only by doing this would they be able to come up with something in advance. If not, why don''t you allow me to request for a draw? "Since His Highness is two years older than me, calling him ''Your Highness'' and calling him ''Big Brother'' is actually still something I can reach."


    Tang Zhili''s heart was full of anger, but he couldn''t get it out. Seeing that the words were pieced together, he couldn''t care less about his face, so he naturally couldn''t say a word. After a while: "Both times, I lost to Miss Yuan, what else do I have to say? Naturally, we''ll do as the young lady says. "


    When Zhou Kuangzheng went in, he happened to have sent away the congratulatory message. He was staring blankly at the small box. He went over to take a look, but was unable to make a sound.


    "My Shi Bo is a skilled craftsman, and more or less the ingenious design came from him. This Seven Apertures Diagram can be considered to be quite extraordinary, I didn''t expect that this round girl would be able to put it all together within three days and underestimate her." Tang Zhi Li turned his head to see Zhou Kuangzheng standing beside him. He sighed and said, "It''s a pity that she''s not our Bei Cheng Country''s lady."


    "We, the ancestors of the Beitang Empire, have the world on our feet. There are many good fighters throughout the country, but few skilled workers. It would be good if this girl Yuan belongs to the Beitang Empire." Tang Kuangzheng looked at Tang Zhi Li and suddenly thought that Tang Zhi Li was ten years old. If he took a fancy to He Yuan, he could send someone to propose marriage. Although she had married far away to another country, she wasn''t someone who could become an imperial concubine just because she wanted to. The He Residence definitely wouldn''t refuse such an honor. Naturally, the Emperor was also happy to see the He Mansion and the royal family of Beichang Empire form a good relationship.


    A spy came in to inform him that the 25th of this month was the 65th birthday celebration for Old Madame Jiang of the General''s Estate. Zhou Kuangzheng paced about and said, "Old Madame Jiang''s birthday celebration is between rich and noble. We should also join in the fun to see if there''s anything special about the General''s Estate."


    On the 25th, people from all the families received invitations from the generals'' manors and came early. Due to the close relationship between the Residence of General and the Residence of He, he specifically asked Matriarch He to bring all her brothers and sisters here. Matriarch He accepted the invitation and brought the women to the Residence of General early in the morning. As soon as he stopped the palanquin, he saw that there were palanquins and horses in front of the general''s manor, crowded to the point that not even a drop of water could trickle through. It was a good thing that the people welcoming the guests at the entrance saw that the carriage from the Residence of He had arrived. They hurriedly went up to welcome them. Li Kui helped Old Madam He out of the carriage. Zhang Ye took a look and smiled, "I heard Old Lady Jiang say that she wanted to make things simple. The posts she sent are all from wealthy families. Why are there so many people?"


    "Old Madame Jiang is a person who doesn''t like liveliness. In the past, her birthday was celebrated by people, who would only invite a few people over to watch the show and speak a few words. He posted this year. Although not many people took up the post, this did not stop those who did not receive it from taking advantage of this opportunity to get to know each other. At this time of day, the general''s mansion only welcomed people with a smile. No matter if they were familiar with each other, they would still welcome them to arrange seats. "How can there not be a lot of people?" At this time, Li You helped Old Madam He and said meaningfully, "One more. Of the six brothers in the general''s estate, four of them have reached the age of kinship and the women from the other houses are coming to join in the fun."


    While they were chatting in front of the carriage, Shi Yi and the others took care of the He family''s girls. They got off the carriage and followed behind them.


    Because of the young age of the congratulatory speech, they did not sit in separate carriages. Instead, they sat in the same carriage with He Yuan and the others.


    As soon as the people of the He manor entered the general''s manor, another carriage came to a halt behind them. The curtains of the carriage parted, revealing Tang Zhi Li and Zhou Kuangzheng.

 C36

    Old Madame Jiang, who was dressed happily for her birthday and was dressed in a jujube red calligraphy, told He Zixin in the parlour, "If you have a body, don''t be busy. Just sit there and wait. We''ll have tea here, and then go to the table and sit down and watch the show when it''s over. "


    He Zixin smiled and said to Shang Jie, "I didn''t expect that so many people would come today. I was afraid that my sister-in-law wouldn''t be able to handle this. I just needed a few people to remind me, but I didn''t dare to go out and greet the guests. "I''m afraid that when people see me puffing, they will help me back in panic, and then they will become a nuisance."


    A few of the wives, who were chatting with Madame Jiang, laughed. A few girls came up to refill the teacups, and a few others came up to change the plates. People came and went; it was a lively celebration.


    She smiled and said, "I heard that Sister Yuan coincidentally made a map and sent it to the little prince within three days because this map was created by combining the power of a family and could be considered a coincidence. This time, we can be considered as having tied with the little prince and did not cause any trouble. On the other hand, some people outside said that if it wasn''t for Sister Yuan''s headache that day, she might have pieced together the map on the spot and humiliated the little prince. Everyone was happily chatting, but they didn''t think of anything else. In the first few years, Bei Cheng wanted to demonstrate some strength to our people, so they organized two North and South Embroidery Meets. When everyone saw that there were not many people from the North Chengdu side, and that the North Cheng had also seen that our Nanchang Country was a nation of etiquette, their relationship was a lot gentler, and although this was only a fight between two kids, there was no need to go back into any more trouble. Even if Sister Yuan were to try her best, it would not be appropriate for her to slap the little prince''s face in front of everyone and embarrass him. It would be good for them to end the fight. "


    As they were talking, Old Madam He was reported to have brought the female servant. Everyone couldn''t help but smile as they went up to welcome her.


    When Old Madame Jiang saw the words of congratulations following the ladies inside, she couldn''t help but tease, "Yo, Brother Ci, all the male guests are in the front row. How did you get in?" Could it be that you want to steal a peek at the girls in the other prefectures? "


    "He''s still young, what does he know?" Madam Han Lin couldn''t help but help him, but she smiled at her daughter, Chen Zhu. First, she had a good time with Brother Yuan, and now she liked to talk to Sister Yuan about her, so if she could marry into the He Estate in the future, it would be a good thing.


    "His brothers slowly rode their horses, but they didn''t catch up. No one was watching him, so they didn''t tell him to go forward and be naughty. He still had to stay by his side to avoid trouble." Old Madam He also responded with a smile. She then turned to Old Lady Jiang and said, "They only invited a couple of families over. We only saw the palanquins and horses at the entrance. They''re all here to get a sense of joy."


    As she spoke, Matriarch He once again had her birthday presented. Old Mistress Jiang thanked them one by one, but loved to embroider alone. When he asked if it was made by his elder sister, he could not help but praise it. He suddenly thought of something and laughed, "Last time when I had to make a box to put the jewelry, Brother An''s mother said that she wanted to go to the Residence of He to look for a design. She said that she wanted to make the same exquisite jewelry that was made by the wife of He Residence. When they arrived at the mansion, they found out that the design of the box was drawn by Brother Nian. He then asked around and found out that the drawing was drawn by Brother Nian. The drawing that was drawn one by one, and the drawing that was drawn and suppressed, was actually made by Sister Yuan with some paper stuck to some treasure chest for her two younger brothers to play with. Brother Nian''s daughter-in-law looked very beautiful and wanted to make the jewellery box with her own appearance, but later got Brother Nian to draw the drawing and have someone make it.


    After the girl served the tea, Old Madame Jiang waved for He Yuan to come over and sit down beside her and asked her, smiling, "I heard it gave me a headache a few days ago. Are you feeling better now? How is it going with embroidery? If he was able to get the praises of the wives of the various prefectures, then he must have learned well. However, he shouldn''t study for too long every day because he was afraid that it might hurt his eyes. The wide-brimmed shoes that I gave you today must have taken a lot of effort to make, so it''s hard to do. " As he said that, he turned to Old Madam He and the elder sister, "Sister Yuan is the same as her mother, but she''s skilled at it. These handmade things won''t trouble her at all."


    Madam Zhen saw that Old Madame Jiang liked He Yuan, so she said, "Last time, Sister Qin was gifted with a seven-colored embroidery by Sister Qin''er. Even our lord seemed to be satisfied with it. Isn''t it a coincidence?"


    As he was speaking, the curtain parted, and Jiang Huagai stuck his head into the room. He pulled out his congratulatory speech, "Brother Ci, I saw you last time at the Mo Estate. You acted like a little girl, but you ran away before I could even say anything. I''ve come today, second brother is shouting for you to be punished, it''s more proper for you to quickly leave. "


    "You speak as you please, why are you still holding hands and holding onto your feet? Come over here and greet the ladies!" When Madame Jiang saw Jiang Huagai walk in, she asked after seeing the various wives, "Where''s your brother and the rest?" Were there any brothers who helped them? Even though you''re young, you should still help out a bit.


    Upon hearing Madame Jiang''s words, Jiang Wagai hurriedly went over to pay his respects to the madams. Naturally, all of the madams were praising him as they spoke, "Brother Gai is about ten years old this year, and the oldest of the five brothers is about eighteen years old. Why haven''t we heard of the name ''Miss An'' yet?"


    "Although Brother An is 18 years old, he is completely focused on learning martial arts and has yet to be enlightened. Even I can''t do anything to him!" Old Madame Jiang naturally knew that these wives were trying to find out more about the matter. She smiled and said, "First, let''s call Shi Bo to calculate in the temple. He said that the Red Luan planet hasn''t been moved and that after a few years, it''ll be up to him to get married."


    When the wives of the families heard this, they could not help but quietly suck in a breath of cold air. After a few years, even the yellow flower vegetables had turned cold. Who would leave their daughter Baba to marry into the general''s estate after a few years? At the moment, everyone''s eyes were on Jiang Huagai and his congratulatory speech. Hmm, my daughter is not even ten years old yet. If in a few years time, I can choose a match between these two, it would be a beautiful thing. He was the eldest brother of the family of generals, so it was better to give up.


    Seeing that Jiang Huagai was about to deliver his congratulatory speech, the lady couldn''t help but exhort him, "Seeing your big brother Cheng and Pei-gege are here, follow them and don''t run around."


    The congratulatory speech was answered, and he followed Jiang Huagai out. Just as he entered the reception hall, Jiang Hualiang and the rest saw him, they surrounded him and looked around, "Brother Ci, it looks like you are doing well today. Why do you feel that something is amiss when I saw you in the Mo Residence that day? This was truly strange! If you get caught asking questions, you can run fast. When we left the Mo Residence, we heard that the little prince of Beicheng went to your residence to make things difficult for your sister, so you rushed back. Forget it! Come to think of it, your little sister is quite skillful, and has won the prize again.


    The congratulatory speech was followed by a few laughs from Jiang Huagang and the others. Seeing that Brother Shang Shu, Tao Lingjie, had also arrived, it took them a while to meet up with Jiang Hua An. They then asked with a smile, "Where''s Brother An?"


    "He will meet with his father at the front. He will come in later." Jiang Huagang said with a smile, "I just heard that the little prince and State Envoy Lord Zhou from Beicheng have arrived. They were busy preparing to go out to welcome the guests. Although I did not post for them, since they have come, I will not slight them. "


    "What, Tang Zhi Li also came?" This time, the message was shocked. This was incredible. If he saw this, wouldn''t his identity as the younger sister be exposed? He would have to hide in the inner room with his grandmother and the others to avoid him.


    "Yo, I remember there''s something I haven''t told my mother. I''ll go back and tell her before I come out." The congratulatory speech was immediately filled with anxiety. It pulled at Jiang Huagai and said, "Brother An has come to find me. You only said that I was behind you and would only come out later." As she spoke, she ignored Jiang Huagai''s astonishment and slipped out of the hall. Just as she was about to find her way back to Grandma He''s small parlour. Who would have thought that just as they turned the corner, a group of people were walking towards them. On the left were two people, Zhou Kuangzheng and Tang Zhi Li.


    Wow, trying to avoid them, I ran into them without thinking! He used his sleeve to cover his face for a moment, then turned his head to the left and ran along the road leading to the garden. Unexpectedly, Jiang Zhen saw him and raised his voice: "Who''s up ahead?"


    Seeing that he was running towards the left in a flurry, his heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly helped him cover the situation, "Daddy, it might be because you came with the adults, but I''m afraid that the mansion is too big, and we won''t be able to find a way out this time." Don''t scare him, I''ll go and ask! "


    That day, after Jiang Hua An recognized He Yuan from the Mo Residence, he saw her running away and did not say a word. Who knew that when he left the Mo Residence, he heard the news that the little prince of Beicheng, Tang Zhi Li, had gone to the He Residence to make things difficult for He Yuan. Jiang Hua An calculated the time. At that time, He Yuan came to the Mo Residence disguised as a man, so how could Tang Zhi Li possibly see another man in the Residence of He? With a few guesses, Jiang Hua An guessed that Tang Zhi Li must have received a woman''s gift for meeting him in the Residence of He. Now that he saw them bringing Tang Zhi Li along, he turned around and ran away. Naturally, he was afraid that his identity would be exposed if he were to run into Tang Zhi Li. In other words, he had taken a small box to the inn to see Tang Zhi Li, so he was afraid that Tang Zhi Li might have disguised himself as a woman to send a congratulatory message. Jiang Hua An quickly analyzed the situation and caught up with the message. He stopped them and said, "Alright, stop running. If you keep running, I''m going to be suspicious! If he was really afraid of facing them, he would have to turn around and accompany the old lady and the others. He just didn''t want to come out. The troupe will be in the lobby, but the ladies will be watching the play in another place, and you will not have to come to us. I''ll let you out after Lord Zhou and the others leave. "


    "Brother An!" He thought about what his sister told him about meeting some of his brothers in the General''s House. At this moment, Jiang Hua An came in with Tang Zhi Li, and when he saw him running away, he immediately followed up with a call like this, obviously guessing the truth. At this time, he didn''t hide it anymore and told her about what had happened that day in secret.


    This was because his memory was extremely good. Anyone who saw him once would remember his appearance, and even though he was wearing a woman''s outfit the two times before the congratulatory speech, he immediately remembered that he had been running in front of Jiang Zhen, and couldn''t help but be startled: "No way, she was just pretending to be a boy?" Presumably, she was afraid that I would see through her, so she hurriedly ran away. Ha, since I''ve been bumped into, I will naturally go over to meet him. Whether I reveal it or not depends on your attitude and my mood.

 C37

    When he heard Tang Zhi Li say that his brother in front looked a little familiar, he wanted to go over to say a few words, but then Jiang Zhen smiled and said: "Since we''re familiar with each other, Your Highness only needs to go over." Lord Zhou and I will enter the hall. " One side protected Tang Zhi Li very well. Tang Zhili stopped himself, "I was sneaking in today, so I didn''t want to gather people. It was also a quiet picture. I expect that no one will dare to come to the general''s estate to cause trouble now, so there''s no need to get escorted. "


    When Jiang Zhen heard this, he smiled and gave up. However, his finger made a gesture, and a guard had already secretly followed him. What a joke, even if I don''t say that I can''t let the little prince of Beicheng make a small mistake in the general''s estate, I can''t let you take the chance to run around randomly! Even though the general''s residence is not some military secret location, there are many places that you people of the Northern Tribes don''t like.


    Zhou Quanzheng was very calm and indifferent. Heh, I was expecting that you, Jiang Zhen, would secretly call for someone to protect our little prince. Along the way, although the general''s estate wasn''t as tightly guarded as they were, it was still full of craftsmanship and could not be underestimated. The young prince had always been quick-witted, so he must have wanted to investigate something. Thus, he took the opportunity to see his seemingly familiar brother and wanted to say a few words to him. He hadn''t been here for long, so where did he get to know him? At most, he had only seen the round girl from the He Residence twice. The young prince had the identity of a child. If he had any misdemeanor, he would say that he was young and did not understand anything, thus taking advantage of the situation.


    Jiang Hua An was in the middle of conversing with Tang Zhi Li when he heard footsteps approaching. He tilted his head and said, "Brother Shi, it looks like you won''t be able to avoid Tang Zhi Li."


    Seeing that it was Tang Zhi Li, he tugged on Jiang Hua An''s sleeve and said, "Brother An, we look alike. Since we met this time, I just said that I''m the older brother and that he saw my sister He Yuan a few days ago. Is that alright?"


    "You and your sister may be alike, but there is always a difference in the tone and subtle movements of your voice. Tang Zhi Li has seen you twice, so you can tell that you are the older brother, not the younger sister. If he is suspicious, then it would be hard to deal with it. " Jiang Hua An shook his head and said, "Since there''s no one around, why don''t you tell him the whole story of how you disguised yourself as your sister? Apologize and forget about it. It''ll save you from complicating things further." Even if you gave him face after the jigsaw puzzle incident last time, he probably wouldn''t intentionally expose you as a little sister. Remember, kindly say to him that this matter must not involve anyone else. "


    When Tang Zhili saw Jiang Hua An blocking his speech, he inwardly laughed, "Haha, could it be that you were first recognized as a woman in disguise?" You may be young, but men and women are different. How can you dress up like that? Besides, how could a boy be this handsome? You don''t even look like a boy? See how you can tell.


    When Tang Zhili was close enough, Jiang Hua An smiled and said, "Your Highness, your brother told me that he met with Your Highness a few days ago and that he still has something to say to Your Highness alone. I''ll go wait at the other side, you guys can enter the hall together!" As he spoke, he moved to the side.


    It seemed like he had been in the wrong for a while. Going out wasn''t good! The congratulatory message first saluted Tang Zhi. Ai, I was caught red-handed, it really didn''t feel good. He couldn''t help but sigh, and then said with some discretion, "Your Highness is a wise man, I believe I can''t hide my disguise from you." I''ll apologize first, I hope Your Highness won''t take offense to this. This matter ¡­ actually speaking of it, Your Highness ¡­ "


    "Brother Ci, brother Ci!" When he turned at the corner, he saw Jiang Hua An standing far away from him, but the congratulatory speech was stopped by a boy who was dressed in luxurious clothing and looking unfamiliar. He couldn''t tell who it was as he shouted out, "I saw you in the Mo Estate a few days ago and you ran away so fast you didn''t even have time to talk anymore. I was saying that you look more and more like a girl now."


    "Ah, Brother Kuan!" Before he could finish his speech, Jiang Huagang chased him out. Jiang Huagang didn''t know that it was his sister, He Yuan, who went to the Mo Estate that day, was afraid that he would say something else, so his face immediately flushed red.


    His handsome face blushed a little, but he couldn''t bring himself to make things difficult for him. He waved his hand and said, "Since you''ve changed your appearance, of course, you don''t want others to know about it. I''ll give you face right now, but I won''t expose you. However, the people at the front have too many eyes, and will inevitably be recognized by others. It''s better for you to return to the inner room. "


    To be recognized by others? The congratulatory words reminded him of that day when he went to the inn dressed up as a woman, but he also had to face a few people who were with Tang Zhi Li. Those people must have followed him, and if they were careless and saw him later, they wouldn''t be able to tell who he was. He also had to tell his grandmother, mother, sister, and the others about Tang Zhili, so as to avoid any further incidents. It seemed that Tang Zhi Li also knew that he and his sister were born with a dragon and a phoenix. Thinking of this, he thanked her in a low voice. Then he raised his voice and said to Jiang Huagang, "Big Brother Kuan, I''ll go back first. We''ll talk later." After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Tang Zhili saw the greetings and turned around. He stood in front of her for a long time and nodded to himself, "Of course a girl should stay in the inner chamber. What''s the point of pretending to be a boy?" If you were accidentally stepped on, would you be at a disadvantage?


    Jiang Hua An was standing on the other side. He had only spoken a few words with Tang Zhi Li before turning around and leaving. He was startled. Was this the end of the conversation?


    As for Jiang Hua, he walked over with big steps. When he saw the message, he scratched his head and said: "This kid is really fast."


    Jiang Hua An busied himself with introducing Jiang Hua Kuan and Tang Zhi Li to each other. He then smiled and said, "Lord Zhou and the others have already gone in. Let''s go in as well!"


    The Jiang family set up the stage at the Ripple Hall. Old Madame Jiang led everyone to the side room where they were going to watch the show. After exchanging a few pleasantries, they each sat down according to their age and seniority. The girls from the various families also sat around their elders at a table. Shang Jie looked at the time and smiled. "I''m not as good as Madam Anping today. She loves to watch the show the most. Why is there still no one around?" As he was speaking, the matriarch came in to report that the marquis'' wife, An Ping, had arrived. Shang Jie hurriedly went out to welcome him, saying with a smile, "You''re finally here!"


    When Madam Anping entered the mansion, the stewards quickly followed her in. One of them was a lady steward who had some sort of reputation, but when he saw that Madam Anping only brought her youngest son, Song Shaoyang, with her, he smiled and said, "Sister is already four years old, why are you following me out? Just bring my brother. My wife said that she was lucky. When she carried Yuan Yuan to the mansion, she went to her mother''s temple to beg for the phoenix lamp. She really didn''t want to give birth to a girl, so she was envious of her. Even though our Lady Yuan came to the manor with Miss Yuan in her arms, she was the same as the Mother Temple of the Son, asking for the phoenix lamp. To think that there was nothing more to say. "I also said that since Madam came today, she will definitely bring Big Sister with her. I didn''t expect that it would still be Big Brother."


    "Since sister is still young, I don''t dare to bring her because I''m afraid of others making too much noise." When Madam Anping heard someone talk about her little daughter, she couldn''t help but smile. She said, "The last time your wife saw my sister, she said that she would bring her home as a wife. She scared our little sister; if she brings her here again, I''m afraid I''ll scare her again!"


    "Isn''t that all because of sister''s looks? Our wife loves you the moment she sees you."


    As they were talking, Shang Jie came out and said with a smile, "You''re the only one left, hurry up and go in." As he said that, he saw Song Shaoyang following beside him. He pulled his hand and said, "Brother, follow us to the inner hall. Don''t go to the front. In front of us are all male customers. There are too many people with messy eyes, and there''s nothing to eat. "


    Everyone went in and met each other. The tea was already set up. The other girls served tea and asked what kind of troupe they were going to invite today.


    When the girl brought up the theater list, the crowd naturally invited Madame Jiang to order the scenes first. They asked everyone to order the scenes, and everyone joined in on the festivities as well.


    When he asked the girls to order, they all picked up their lyrics and nodded. When the list of actors was handed over to He Yuan, a voice suddenly said, "Little sister, order a lively martial arts show."


    "Yo, bro, why did you come here again?" Old Mistress Jiang laughed. "You''re a monkey after all. You really are a monkey after all. You only know how to jump up and down." "It''s great that you''re here. Help our sisters pour some tea so that my little girl can have a breather."


    "Just do it!" Lady Zhennan snatched the teapot away from him and hugged him into her arms. "With your looks, who knows how many girls have willingly served you when you were growing up. Who needs you to pour tea?"


    When Madam Zhen let go of him, He Ci noticed that Madam He and the other ladies were being led to talk by their wives, but couldn''t get close. She pulled He Yuan to one side and whispered about their meeting with Tang Zhi Li. This is a little strange! You pretended to be me twice in a row and fooled him. Logically speaking, he should have at least said a few words of blame. There''s going to be a fight, right? "


    When he heard He Yuan''s words, he recalled the situation back then. When Tang Zhili looked at him, his eyes flickered, but his words were spoken amiably. Something was definitely not right. As he was thinking, someone in front of him came in and reported to Old Madame Jiang, "Old madam, Northern Cheng State''s Lord Zhou and His Highness the Little Prince wish to present their birthday present to you. The general has already drawn you here."


    "Brother, I didn''t think that Tang Zhi Li would have guessed the true meaning behind the disguise. I thought it was the disguise this time." When He Yuan saw the handsome face of the congratulatory speech, his small mouth formed a circle. He let out a sigh and said, "He must have thought that you dressed up like a girl today!"


    "It can''t be?" The message almost came out in shock. It covered his mouth as he said, "When he presented his birthday present, he naturally wanted to come in and meet old madam Jiang. We should all hide behind the screen."


    "Brother Ci, we heard that the prince of Beicheng came. Let''s take a look!" Song Shaoyang had followed Madam Anping in, and the hall was filled with women. When they were about to go to the front to look for Jiang Huagai, the marquis could only congratulate them: "Last time, I heard that the little prince went to your house to make things difficult for little sister Yuan, so we have to find a way to make things difficult for him." As he spoke, he forcefully pulled out the message and left.

 C38

    As Old Madame Jiang spoke, she raised her head to see Song Shaoyang holding onto a congratulatory speech as he walked out. She could not help but smile and said, "Our adults are just listening to a play. The children will probably not be able to sit still. Sister Zhu''er and Sister Yuan also went along, you were not even ten years old yet, so it was fine even if you met your male guests. Besides, you guys are still young, so you don''t have to sit still like girls. It was better for a girl to walk and move around as she hopped and hopped. It was better for her to have a long body. "That chastity was the main thing when they were young, and many of them were weak or sick. We don''t need to learn from them, we just go and play when it''s time."


    When the wives heard this, they couldn''t help but laugh and say, "Our family''s sisters aren''t held back too much. They''re afraid that if they grow up, they''ll be bashful about what they do, so we called a servant to take care of them." Logically speaking, the home of a young lady should naturally be peaceful and quiet. She would only act like a poor person. He only knew that most of the manors only knew how to keep a lady quiet. He didn''t know that such a person would be easily bullied if she went to her husband''s house. It would be alright if he was cherished and protected by his husband, but if he wasn''t, he would only shed tears. At this time, his mother-in-law couldn''t go to her son-in-law''s house to seek justice, she could only be angry for nothing! We just say to teach the girl to be gentle and quiet, to show her power when she should, that''s the right thing to do. Besides, since the girls did not go out much, and they were indeed a little weaker, there was nothing to worry about when they passed by the husband''s house, and the children were in a hurry, and by that time they would be sick, and the spirits would be in the field, too, and it was all a surprise. We used to say that the girls were raised at home, but when they came to the husband''s house everything was low, and if they were weak, they wouldn''t have the energy to take care of everything. If this matter didn''t work out, who would be willing to give her face and give her face in vain? "Therefore, it''s better for me to exercise my muscles and bones and raise my strong and healthy body."


    While they were talking, the troupe had already begun to beat the drum for the opening of the play. When Shang Jie saw that the matron had brought a few children out to play, she was not at ease at all. She beckoned for a woman to go to the front and ask her to look for Jiang Hua An, then asked her to help look after the children. She smiled and said to the other ladies, "There are a few uncles in front to take care of the children, so it''s not too busy.


    When He Yuan heard that they were to play in the garden, he was relieved. If Tang Zhili wanted to see old madam Jiang later, there was no need for him and his little brother to hide behind the screen. It would save them a lot of trouble. Besides, the singing was very long and pleasant to the ears. It was difficult to hear what was being sung, so it was really boring to sit here. It was actually a great time to go out and play.


    For a while, everyone came to the garden laughing, He Yuanzhi and Chen Zhu went to see the carp. Although Song Shaoyang pulled the congratulatory speech to him, he was still a bit absent-minded. He was too preoccupied with the misunderstanding that Tang Zhi Li was a woman disguising herself as a man. After a while, Jiang Huashan arrived. He pulled out a congratulatory speech and smiled. "Brother Ci, you explained the situation to Tang Zhi Li quite quickly. He explained everything in a few sentences, but he didn''t seem angry at all." Previously, when he saw the other party''s arrogance, he thought that it would be difficult for him to speak. However, he didn''t expect that the other party would be so magnanimous. "They went to Linbo Hall to see her. Although she was a prince, she still acted courteously. Granny even praised her a little.


    Brother An, I was just about to explain myself. I didn''t want to be called by Brother Kuan from a distance, so I didn''t say it clearly. I thought I was a woman in disguise this time, but I didn''t expect that I was a man in disguise last time. When Jiang Huashan saw his sister, he couldn''t help but feel uneasy. "I don''t know if I should try to explain it to him again. I''m afraid he might really get angry if he bumped into me with my sister."


    "Ugh!" He looked at the congratulatory speech and then looked at He Yuan, who was watching a carp with Chen Zhu. He couldn''t help but shake his head and say, "It''s all because of how handsome you are. If you didn''t see the two of you at the same time, you would have definitely suspected that you were a woman in disguise. This time, there was no need to explain. Tang Zhili had gone to see his grandmother at Lin Bo Hall, and had gone back to the same time as Zhou Quheng. I saw my father out of the house. After hearing that, they returned to their home country. Don''t worry, he won''t be able to come to our Nanchang Country every year for a few years. If the two countries are still on good terms, and if he comes again, you and Sister Yuan will be a bit older and your appearance will change a bit. Don''t bring this up again. In the future, I will also deny that I ever played the role of Miss Yuan. "


    "Brother An, don''t you know that my sister and I are born with the birth of a dragon and phoenix?" When he heard that Tang Zhi Li had left, he was relieved and couldn''t help but laugh: "When I explained to him earlier, Big Brother Kuan called me brother. Isn''t he puzzled?" From the looks of it, he should know that you guys are very close to us, so how could he not recognize you? "


    "Weird, he asked us if the dragon and phoenix embryo look alike. Of course, this is because they know that you and Sister Yuan are born with the dragon and phoenix egg. But why would he misunderstand that you''re a woman disguised as a man? " Jiang Hua An thought about it and came to a realization, "He must have thought that even if the child looked like you, a boy would not be as handsome as you. So he decided that you are a woman in men''s clothing. And those of us who know the inside story, in order to cover up for you the fact that you are dressed as a woman, pretend that we don''t know, and pretend to call you big bro from far away. " As he spoke, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    On the other side, He Yuan went to inform Chen Zhu that Jiang Hua An had spoken with a congratulatory speech and that Tang Zhi Li had mistaken his last name for something else. Thus, he went over to meet with Jiang Hua An and his congratulatory speech. Upon seeing her, Jiang Hua An and Tang Zhi Li knew that they were worried that Tang Zhi Li had mistaken her for someone else, so they analyzed the matter in detail. He Yuan couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. He thanked Jiang Hua An and said, "Brother An is truly worthy of being a veteran of military tactics. I already know all about this after analyzing it for a bit." Fortunately, Tang Zhili returned home tomorrow and avoided meeting up with her again. This matter has been overturned. "


    As he was speaking, Song Shaoyang called for the congratulatory speech to come over. For a moment, only He Yuan and Jiang Huanan were left. He Yuan immediately slipped away as well. He suddenly remembered that Jiang Hua An held onto his arm when he returned to the Mo Residence, but he felt a little guilty. He was afraid that Jiang Hua An would notice him as soon as he left, so he spoke a few more words before turning to leave. However, she turned around in such a hurry that her left foot tripped on her right foot and she stepped on her skirt again. She stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Jiang Hua An saw He Yuan stagger, so he reflexively took a few steps forward and extended his hand to support He Yuan. He lowered his head and asked, "Did you twist your foot?"


    "No!" He Yuan raised his head and saw Jiang Huanan''s sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. He was a bit taken aback. Although Jiang Huanan wasn''t as handsome as his little brother, he still looked very pleasing to the eye!


    Seeing that He Yuan hadn''t fallen down, Jiang Hua An released her and smiled as he watched her walk away. Yes, his future sister-in-law is indeed good in every way, but she''s a bit younger. At this moment, he forgot that his younger brother Jiang Huaguai was still young. He only thought that if He Yuan was older, he would soon be able to welcome him into the clan as his sister-in-law. At that time, it would be a grand occasion.


    After the celebration of Madame Jiang''s birthday, the He estate was in a hurry to arrange his wedding. Because the Mo Residence said that Old Master Mo was already old and had been suffering from a recent illness, if they delayed the marriage until the new year, they would be afraid that if anything went wrong, the marriage would have to be delayed until the end of the mourning period, which would delay Mo Wenbai and He Se. Shi Yi was already fifteen years old and would be sixteen by the end of the year. He was also afraid that it would drag on for too long, so after considering it for a few days, he relaxed. Because the marriage was too urgent, the ladies naturally had to help with the needlework. Seeing that his elder sister was unable to leave, He Yuan left school to help his two younger brothers play. Fortunately, the new year was approaching, and they had little to do in school. The two of them took care of their younger brother together, so they had a good time.


    However, he still had something on his mind, so he came to talk to He Yuan when no one was looking. He stayed in the room and asked how Mo Wenbai was doing. He Yuan did tell her last time, and when he saw her, he came over to ask himself whether she was getting married or not, and couldn''t help but to let out a sigh, but then he smiled and said, "Big brother Mo is naturally a good person, that day when I followed Brother Zhen to the Mo Estate to get married, I felt good looking at it. Hmm, it''s because they look good. In addition, they will love each other, and they won''t put on airs, making it easy for them to get along with each other. I have to give my all to my elder sister at home. "


    After a moment of contemplation, He Se pulled He Yuan''s hand and said, "Sister Yuan, don''t tell anyone what I''ve asked you about." Thinking about it, he laughed involuntarily, "After a while, I will enter the Mo Clan. Even if I know that he is my enemy, it doesn''t matter. I expect he also asked about me. "


    He Yuan, hearing his tone, seemed to no longer dislike the marriage. He smiled and said, "Big brother Mo was very attentive. At that time, you gave Brother Zhen and I some snacks, and even asked if you liked eating sweet food or salty food. Afterwards, he saw that only I and Brother Zhen were there, and he even asked the people in the manor what they liked to eat, and what colors they liked to wear. Elder Brother Zhen was quick with his words, and started talking about the people in the manor. Afterwards, he mentioned that Sister Sai loved to eat peanut soup balls, and he was even in a hurry to swallow them.


    "Well, what are you talking about in front of him?" "I was afraid that he''d think I was a glutton with a short temper!"


    He Yuan, seeing the look on his son''s face, knew that the matter of Shen Wishui was finally over. He heaved a sigh of relief.


    By the middle of December, when the Mo family had come to escort the bride, he had calmly married her.


    In the blink of an eye, a new year had passed. When the summer solstice arrived, Old Master He decided that it was time to do something at the age of nine because of Long and Feng''s birthdays. He let He Yuan and his wife post to invite the younger brothers and sisters of each mansion to celebrate their birthdays. Then, He Yuan went to the room where the congratulatory speech was delivered. The two of them wrote a post together under the window.


    He Yuan invited Chen Xin, Chen Zhu, Mo Xiaoqi, and the others, and also invited some of his brothers who were quite old. Afterwards, he held up a thread and said, "Think about it, Brother An, Big Brother Kuan, and the other six brothers all came together. Do you want to write their names in one post, or do you want to write their own names in six posts?"


    "Of course, it''s one thread with six names for the same family!" He Yuan couldn''t help but laugh. "It''s just that Brother An and Brother Kuan have some achievements and are busy with other things, so they might not come for sure!"


    Just as he was saying that, Cherry Blossom came in and said, "Madam Anping brought me here. I heard that I was with her for a while, so I asked if there was any post for him. If there is, he took it along the way!"


    When they heard that Song Shaoyang had arrived, they hurriedly squeezed out their posts and left. He Yuan, on the other hand, stared blankly at the post that had Jiang Hua, Jiang Huagang, and the others written on it. Due to the fact that she had overheard Shang Jie mention that she was her future daughter-in-law, she was afraid that she would invite the six brothers for her birthday. Thus, she wanted to take this opportunity to say something. With this thought, he thought of the six Jiang Hua An brothers. Yes, Jiang Huagang was a little too old, Jiang Huagang a little too rough, Jiang Huagai was a little too small, and Old Third Jiang Hua Hong and Jiang Huanning were not as good-looking as him.


    He Yuan compared the two and suddenly realized something. He secretly spat at himself. He was only nine years old, what was he thinking? For a moment, she couldn''t help but laugh, but she didn''t see a person staring blankly at her from the window.

 C39

    He Yuan sensed that someone was standing at the window. When he raised his head and saw Song Shaoyang standing there in a daze, he could not help but be startled and blurted out, "Why didn''t you come in? My brother just said that he looked forward to find you, but didn''t he touch you on the way? "


    "I went around to Pei-gege''s room and came in. I didn''t touch it." When Song Shaoyang saw He Yuan looking at him, he quickly went under the window and entered the room. On one side, he saw that the He Yuan Family was always wearing a moon-white dress, and had a random brace on their head. On the other hand, he saw that the He Yuan Family was always wearing a moon-white dress, and had a random brace on their head.


    Since Madam Anping often came to the He Mansion, and since Song Shaoyang was on good terms with the message, he also often met with He Yuan. He Yuan immediately saw his face turn slightly red, he could not help but feel strange, he put down the invitation in his hand, then studied Song Shaoyang: "Big brother Shaoyang, what happened? Is the sky hot and the sun is shining on your face? "


    "I did!" Seeing He Yuan looking at him with concern, Song Shaoyang hurriedly sat down on the chair opposite her and fanned himself with a fan. The fan went too fast, causing the post on the desk to fall to the ground. He could only put down the fan and pick up the post, looking as if he was in a hurry. He Yuan saw that his actions were different from those of the past and was slightly surprised. He was only an eleven-year-old boy, but he had at most suffered from school or his family''s scolding. After he picked up the post, he took a fan and fanned Song Shaoyang a few times. Unexpectedly, Song Shaoyang''s face became even redder and he couldn''t help but feel surprised.


    When Cherry Blossom brought in the tea, she was also surprised to see Song Shaoyang blushing. She quickly said: "Since you have the cold mung bean candy water, why don''t you serve a bowl to relieve the summer heat?"


    "Alright!" Song Shaoyang replied and immediately felt that his face was burning with embarrassment. He dared not look at He Yuan for a while and only pretended to look down at the post she had put down, only to see the names of Jiang Hua An and Jiang Hua Kuan''s group written on it. He then smiled and said, "Since my wife''s temple was open when spring, and there were too many people who arrived, it ended smoothly for Brother An and Brother Kuan to go and maintain order. I heard that the Dragon Boat Festival requires dumplings to be planted in the next few days, so I''m afraid I don''t have the time to come and congratulate you guys on your birthday! "


    His mother''s temple was the most popular temple in the capital, and the temple within contained the best wishes for a cousin of the Old Master He. She was no worse than Old Master He in the field of metaphysics, and had entered the temple in her early years due to a period of grief. When the new emperor ascended the throne, one of the princes entered the Son Mother Temple to become a monk because he had attacked several of his stepbrothers. In order to show his magnanimity, the emperor bestowed the land near his mother''s temple to the temple. In addition to renting and renting, there were also incense coins given by pilgrims. They were extremely rich. Every year, they would use the festival to dress themselves and earn money to feel the blessings of the heavens.


    Just as they were talking, they heard the voices of message and Tao Lingjie. The two of them came in and saw Song Shaoyang and He Yuan sitting there, so they couldn''t help but smile and say, "We just came around the garden to find you, so you must have come to the house from that road. That''s why we didn''t meet each other."


    As Tao Lingjie spoke, he sized up He Yuan. Although he looked the same as He Ci, it was still easier for girls to look at him.


    When Song Shaoyang saw Tao Lingjie and the message come in, the redness on his face slowly faded and he quickly returned to normal.


    Seeing that the congratulatory words were rushing in and out, He Yuan''s forehead was covered in sweat. He quickly wiped it off with a handkerchief and smiled. "Big brother, it''s hot today. Don''t run around all day. Just ask the little girl to come over if there''s anything."


    "It''s a pity that sister''s handkerchief is so beautifully embroidered." When he saw the fine embroidery of the handkerchief He Yuan had taken out, he couldn''t help but laugh and say, "The last time I made a turpentine towel, everyone liked it. Who knew that after a trip to the General''s Estate, I would actually give it to Hua Gai for his old handkerchief. "Hmph, next time, just put on an old sweat towel and go again. I don''t dare to put on my sister''s new sweat towel and go again."


    When Song Shaoyang and Tao Lingjie heard Jiang Huagai change the towel for the congratulatory message, they couldn''t help but say together: "Since you changed your towel, why don''t we see him? He has something good to show off. Could it be that he''s going to hide it and not use it this time? "


    "He forcefully changed my towel, but didn''t tie it for himself, and tied it around Brother An''s waist. He even said that the towel was the most suitable for Brother An''s clothes." When he saw Cherry carrying up the mung bean candy, he hurriedly told her to bring another two bowls. He then turned to Tao Lingjie and Song Shaoyang and said, "What''s even more ridiculous is that after Brother An put on his new sweat towel, Madame Jiang and Madam General have been chasing after him and asking who gave it to him? He said he couldn''t buy the flower outside, it must have been specially embroidered by the girl to give to someone else. When I heard that Wagai had changed my towel to Brother An, I didn''t expect him to change it back to me. I only heard that my sister had a good hand and that the towel she had made was different from the others. When I took my leave, the general''s wife went out to say that if her sister was free, she would make a towel and send it over to Brother An so that he could tie it. I fled. His house is like a bandit. "


    "Whatever. This handkerchief was made by Sister Yuan. How could she simply snatch it away? It really is a bandit!" Both Tao Lingjie and Song Shaoyang were filled with righteous indignation as they humphed, "Sister Yuan has never made a sweat towel for us!"


    What and what? So I should be the sweat towel for you? He Yuan could not bear to listen any longer. He stood up and said, "I still want to learn embroidery, so I''ll go back to my room first. You guys can continue chatting." As he spoke, he stood up and left.


    When Song Shaoyang and Tao Lingjie saw her leave the room and speak to the message, they both became a little absent-minded.


    On the day of the birthday celebration, all the sisters and brothers that had sent out invitations had arrived. Each of them had sent a congratulatory gift, but there was no sign of the six brothers from the general''s estate. Just as everyone was asking, a woman from the General''s Estate came to deliver a congratulatory gift. She only said that Jiang Huashang was going to help maintain order in his mother''s temple, while the other four brothers just so happened to accompany old lady Jiang to the outskirts to take shelter from the summer heat. They wouldn''t be back until a few days later.


    Jiang Hua-an and Jiang Hua-Kuan were just about to leave for the Mother Temple, but Shang Jie ran out and said, "Sister-in-law Yuan is born today and sent a invitation to you six brothers. I think it would be a bad thing if none of you came. If you don''t want Brother Kuan to go to the Son''s Mother Temple first, then Brother An will go to the Residence of He and take a seat before leaving! " As he thought of this, he continued, "Today, I had someone send a congratulatory gift over in your place. It''s just something suitable for the scenery, something that a child might not necessarily like. "Brother An, you should go to the Treasure House to see if there are any interesting things. If there are, you should buy two more items to go to the Residence of He!"


    Jiang Huanan looked at the towel he was wearing, nodded and said, "I changed my cover for his. I wanted to buy something to make it up to him, so it would be nice to give him something on his birthday."


    Shang Jie glanced at the towel on Jiang Huanan''s body and knew that he liked this color. He had been wearing it for the past few days, so she couldn''t help but snicker. She naturally liked the towel her future wife made, but unfortunately, there was only one towel, so she had to find a way for her to make another one. However, he continued, "Take some silver with you. If you have something interesting, you can buy it at a slightly higher price. In any case, you currently have a salary and allowance, so there''s no point in letting it go for free. It just so happens that I bought something to send to Brother Yuan. " Heh heh, the main thing is to buy things for your future wife.


    Jiang Huai An nodded. "That''s fine too. After I buy some things, I''ll take a walk around the He Mansion. I might as well take a seat at the mother temple!" As he spoke, he mounted his horse and rode to the Treasure House.


    When Treasure House''s boss saw Jiang Huan, he thought he was buying a treasured sword, so he couldn''t help but laugh, "Young master Jiang, I already asked you to buy that sword last time. "I dare not hide this from young master Jiang. Although I still have one, and it looks exquisite, it''s actually useless."


    "Oh, this time I''m not buying a treasure sword, I''m buying two gifts instead." As he spoke, Jiang Hua An walked into the shop and pointed at an inkstone. "Wrap this up!" And he said to himself, "What good will a girl do? It can''t be that their gifts are the same because they''re born from the dragon and phoenix. "


    Treasure House''s boss had sharp ears. When he heard the word ''girl'', his eyes lit up, but his expression remained calm. He smiled and said, "Young Master Jiang, are you going to give a girl a present?" There are a few good items in the store. Why not take them out and give them to you? "


    "Oh, take it out and have a look!" Jiang Hua An looked around the shop and saw that there were beads on the bracelet, but he wasn''t sure which one was preferred by a nine year old girl. Seeing the Treasure Shop owner take out another large brocade box and place it in front of him, he stuck his head out and saw several strings, but he couldn''t tell if they were good or bad.


    When the Treasure Temple owner saw Jiang Huaian pick up the bracelet, he hurriedly said, "Young master Jiang, there''s only two of these coral bracelet strings. Feel the texture of your hands, they''re polished until they''re even smoother than peeled eggs, and look very warm and pleasant to the eyes. Take a look at the junction of the two. This old cloudy glass bead, shiny and shiny, is also very rare. "This coral bracelet is for girls, no matter which girl it is, they will definitely like it."


    Although Jiang Hua An didn''t know what was good for himself, he could tell that the coral bracelet was indeed exquisite. After asking for the price, he took out all the silver he had on him to buy the coral bracelet. After paying the silver, he realized that he didn''t have the money to buy inkstone, so he patted his head and said, "I forgot to buy this again."


    "Hehe, Young Master Jiang, I won''t be earning money!" The owner of the Treasure House kindly wrapped up the ink stone Jiang Huaian had set his sights on the moment he entered the door. He smiled and said, "I''ll give this ink stone to young master Jiang." "Buying one for free this time doesn''t earn you any money, Young Master Jiang. Next time, Young Master Jiang wants to buy things for girls. Remember to visit us."


    After sending off Jiang Hua An, the Treasure House boy quietly came over and asked, "Shopkeeper, did you really not earn any money from that coral bracelet?"


    How?" If you don''t earn money, you won''t need to eat or drink this month. " He wanted to teach him a few moves, so he said with a smile, "Young Master Jiang is the eldest brother of the General''s Estate. At this age, we''re not even engaged yet, and now you''re suddenly going to buy a present for the girl. Of course you have to give her a good one. Although he bought it a little more expensive, if a girl likes it, then it was worth it. Besides, this coral bracelet has a red circle around it. It is also known as the "Round String". It is always a love gift bought by a man for a girl he loves. Since young master Jiang had given her this, the woman naturally understood. The weather became a good thing, and I had to buy my wedding jewelry, so naturally I came back. This is a long line to catch a big fish!

 C40

    "I actually let you guys manage your own birthdays, and only let little girls come in to serve you, and not allow adults to come in and disturb you." Mo Xiao Qi whispered into He Yuan''s ear, "I know we don''t like to watch shows, but the acrobatic troupe is here to play tricks, and we even prepared a copper coin for you to reward us later. As I said, your parents are very considerate. "If my parents could do this, I wouldn''t ¡­" He stopped.


    He Yuan couldn''t help but pinch Mo Xiaoqi''s small hand. Seeing that she had gotten thinner over time, he couldn''t help but pity her, but also didn''t know what to say. He only said, "There are a few things that you like to eat in the kitchen, I''ll have a taste of them later."


    Mo Xiaoqi was the Minister''s seventh daughter. She was only ten years old last year, but she was already betrothed to someone. She had been hiding at home and rarely went out. It was only because He Yuansheng sent her a invitation that she came. He Yuan heard that because of their numerous daughters, each of their parents had betrothed Xiao Qi to someone else early, but Xiao Qi was betrothed to a distant nephew of her eldest daughter''s. Although Xiao Qi''s family background was good, she was average in talent and not very outstanding. When He Yuan saw her expression darken, he knew that she wanted to complain. However, because it was her birthday today, she could not disappoint him, so she endured her words. He couldn''t help but think about his situation. His parents loved him so much that they would definitely discuss marriage matters with him in the future. Just by this point, she was much better than the other girls in the other prefectures.


    While they were muttering, the little girl came to report that Jiang Hua An had arrived. Both He Yuan and the congratulatory speech came out together to welcome them. Jiang Huanan brought out the gift. When he saw He Yuan and the congratulatory words, he congratulated them with a smile. Then, he gave the paper box filled with ink stones to He Yuan and took out a small brocade box filled with coral bracelet and placed it on He Yuan''s hand. "This is for you. Take a look and see if you like it." "I heard the boss say that if you don''t like it, you can exchange it for another bracelet." The knot on the coral bracelet was a concentric circle formed by a red ribbon, which had always been a token of love. Just in case, however, that girl was bashful, actually saying that she didn''t want to accept the token of love too early. Jiang Huai An, on the other hand, could take back the bracelet, and use this opportunity to say that if he didn''t like it, he could exchange it for another bracelet, thus avoiding embarrassment for both parties.)


    He opened up the small box right in front of Jiang Hua An. Seeing that it was a warm and light coral bracelet, he immediately liked it. He couldn''t help but take a closer look and then lovingly said, "Wow, I didn''t expect brother An to pick a gift. He picked up a very delicate coral bracelet." As he spoke, he put the coral necklace around his wrist to admire it. Although it was a bit big, he still smiled and thanked her.


    Seeing that He Yuan liked it, Jiang Hua An let out a sigh of relief and said, "Hua Kai and the others won''t be able to make it back today to celebrate your birthday. I''m just trying to express their goodwill."


    When he saw the ink stone, he smiled and thanked her as well. Then, he beckoned for the little girl who was following him to help him to put it away as he pulled Jiang Hua An along and said, "Since Brother An is here, you still have to go in and take a seat. Hearing that we still have to go to the Son Mother Temple to maintain order these few days, it must be hard on you. "


    Jiang Hua An smiled as he followed He Yuan in. He saw that He Yuan and He Dao''s family members were all familiar with each other. However, they were younger than him, so they didn''t say much. They sat for a while before leaving.


    After Jiang Hua An left, Mo Xiao Qi came over to look at the coral bracelet on He Yuan''s hand. "So beautiful!" she exclaimed. The last time Treasure House''s owner brought a few new pieces of jewelry to our house, my mother asked us to choose one each. There was a string of slightly darker pieces, and they were worth a lot more. I thought that even if I picked one, my mother might not be willing to buy it for me. This price must not be cheap. " As he said that, he pulled the coral bracelet on He Yuan''s hand to have a closer look and was suddenly stunned. She was engaged last year, so her mother and her sister-in-law had naturally taught her some things. Now that she saw that the knot at the junction of the coral skewers was of the same heart, she couldn''t help but be conflicted. ''This is ¡­?'' This time, he couldn''t help but carefully say to He Yuan, "Sister Yuan, look, this knot is so beautiful!"


    "Yeah, this rope is tied up, it looks pretty good!" He Yuan was completely oblivious to it as he fiddled with an old glass bead hanging at the end of the coral chain. He liked it a lot as he smiled and said, "This transparent pearl is also very good to see. "It''s just that it''s a bit loose now, I should wear it after two years." As he spoke, he took off the almonds and placed them in a small embroidered box. Then, he helped himself to keep the almonds.


    Mo Xiao Qi looked at He Yuan and thought deeply for a moment. Previously, he heard that the Madam General wanted to make He Yuan her daughter-in-law. Could it be that the family was hiding it from her but had already betrothed her to the son of the General? Even though it was a gift from Jiang Hua An, there was a custom in the capital that Jiang Hua An brought up when he arranged for his little brother to get married. But now, he didn''t know to whom? According to his age, he was Jiang Huagai. However, he didn''t seem to like Jiang Huagai at all from He Yuan''s usual attitude. He seemed to treat Song Shaoyang better, but this time ¡­ Mo Xiaoqi did not dare to think any further. The girl''s family could not refuse an order made by an adult, but if they were to cause trouble, they would be punished if they did not know what was good for them. Moreover, he didn''t want to ruin her mood on He Yuan''s birthday. For a moment, he felt sorry for her, so he cleared his mind and accompanied He Yuan to chat and laugh.


    Naturally, they also had presents for them. They all smiled and said, "This birthday celebration is entirely your doing, but fortunately, it is a joyous celebration. Only your grandparents are still waiting for you to come over and kowtow, don''t forget it."


    The congratulatory speech and congratulatory Yuan immediately responded. When he arrived at Matriarch He''s place, he saw that Li You and the others were already there. Seeing them arrive, he naturally made fun of them for being a year older than him, but since he was already a young lord, he would be an adult in two years. Li You noticed that He Yuan was getting more and more skilled in sewing, so he pulled Li You closer to him and said, "Next year, Miss Yan will be entering the house. Since all kinds of things are not ready yet, can you help me make a few if you have the time?"


    He Yuan naturally agreed and said with a smile, "Auntie doesn''t mind my coarseness, so I''ll help you make a few."


    "I''ll just watch that screen your mother made for the old lady''s room earlier." I also wanted to bother her to make a few pieces and put them in the side hall for the banquet. However, the screen in the side hall was connected to twelve other screens, but it took too much effort for your mother to make them. Now that I''m leaving this matter to you, you can do it slowly. If you don''t understand, you can ask your mother. You still have half a year left, so you should be able to do it by then. " Li You pushed He Yuan onto the chair beside him and said with a smile, "It''s naturally inappropriate for you to be by yourself. I''ll have sister Min''er and Yi''er help you." All of you are usually doing needlework at one place. It would be more lively if you all were to work together on this screen. As for the 24 screens in the main hall, I don''t dare let you kids do them. I can only embroider them slowly with my embroidery wife. Originally, there was a screen on top of the pavilion. Because of the embroidery, it had turned slightly yellow. It looked old and worn out, but it was no longer usable. When he went out to buy some, how could he find his own embroidery? I have to work hard on my own. "


    He Yuan also knew that He Cheng was the eldest son and eldest grandson of the eldest son of the family. Naturally, the marriage had to be arranged well.


    After the new year, the people of He City came to welcome them. They also had He Qi''s engagement, betrothal gift, and so on. The people of He Manor were busy every day, and this year passed quickly. By the time the marriage was decided by Hopper, they were eleven years old.


    In the early February of that year, the palace had selected ten ladies to attend the North and South Embroidery Meeting in the State of North and South. They had also chosen the two ladies, He Yi and He Yuan, and the palace had arranged wine for them to congratulate them, and had also discussed who would be sent to accompany them. The first wife thought for a while and said, "Although the palace will send someone to escort them there, there will be a lot of them after all. I''m afraid they won''t be able to make it here. We also have to send two of them who can run errands and have some time to follow. "He Shougao is great. Naturally, he has to go with him. The other candidate would be from the group of brothers."


    Because he had been studying martial arts with He Shou for the past few years, He Ci had a strong and healthy body, and also wanted to go to the State of Northern Cheng to have a look at the scenery there. At this time, she stood out and recommended herself, and said: "I can''t be considered as a lord, I''m going with my sister, and the errands that I go in and out are more convenient than others. "If the brothers were to go, it would be inconvenient for them to avoid the topic."


    Just as they were talking, Shang Jie arrived. She said that in addition to the envoy and the personal guard, she had already assigned Jiang Hua An and Jiang Hua Kuan to escort the embroidery ladies to Northern Cheng Kingdom. When he heard that there were two ladies participating in the embroidery event in the Residence of He, he smiled and said, "Hua An and Hua Kuan have been practicing martial arts for the past few years and have already defeated their uncle. It''s a good idea to escort them."


    When everyone heard that it was Jiang Hualian and Jiang Huagang escorting them, they all let out a sigh of relief. They agreed to let He Shou protect He Yuan together with He Shou when the time came for him to set off on his journey.


    Mrs He had heard some gossip about He Yuan having already promised her brother in the general''s household. She was puzzled and asked her elder sister about it. You actually dare to say that Sister Yuan has secretly promised her brother since she was nine years old? I was wondering which family sent the rumors! " However, she felt that it was not right to ask directly, so she held back the urge to pull Shang Jie into the room. Seeing that there was no one else in the room, she pretended to ask Shang Jie, "I heard that your brother is engaged, so why are they willing to go to Beicheng?"


    "If they did, I would have gone before God to kowtow and express my gratitude!" When Shang Jie heard this, she sighed and said, "Hua An is twenty-one, Hua Kuan is nineteen. If the other four had been in the other prefectures, they would have already been engaged. "I''m so worried about this." Seeing that He Yuan was not around, he laughed and said, "I was interested in Sister Yuan from your house and wanted to propose marriage when I was young. But it was still not the Grand Princess who said that people with no status don''t have the right to propose marriage, so I put this matter on the back burner. If he was talking about girls from other residences, he would have looked down on her. But if he was talking about Miss Yuan, he was afraid that she would have agreed. Although the two of them are ten years younger than the general, but you see me, General, Zi Xin and Little Uncle, aren''t we having a good time? I had originally planned to find an opportunity to discuss it with you and Young Madam He.


    "What, to Wa An?" Mrs. He was surprised. She had always thought that Shang Jie wanted to tell Jiang Huagai about He Yuan, but when she heard her meaning, she couldn''t help but be stunned. Speaking of which, although Jiang Huashan was ten years older than He Yuan, he was still a very stable man. Although he was young, he already possessed some prestige. Plus, he was the eldest son. Naturally, he would be another great general in the future. If He Yuan were to give it to him, it would be much better than giving it to Jiang Huagai.


    When Shang Jie saw Mrs. He''s expression, she couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh. "To Hua An, of course."


    "We''ll discuss this when Sister Yuan returns from Northern Cheng!" When Mrs. He heard that they would give the dishes to Jiang Huashan, she was more or less satisfied. However, thinking that it would still take a few years for He Yuan to enter, she hesitated. I do not know what your elder sister is thinking about this matter.


    "The men of the Jiang family were all twenty-five years old before they got married. When Hua An was twenty-five, Sister Yuan was fifteen, but she was there to welcome him into the family." Shang Jie laughed. "I heard that Young Mistress He will go to the Son and Mother Temple tomorrow to ask for a peace talisman for Sis and Sis and Sis Yuan. I will have a Ramadan in the temple tomorrow. I will also go to the Son and Mother Temple to ask for a peace talisman for Hua Anhua."


    At this moment, He Yuan was packing his things in his room. He found the coral bracelet that Jiang Huashan had given him two years ago. He would put it on, but it was just right.

 C41

    "Miss, isn''t this the birthday present the young master of the General''s Estate gave you two years ago?" When the almonds heard that the general''s wife wanted to see He Yuan, they hurriedly helped her comb her hair. When they saw He Yuan raising his wrist to admire the coral skewer, they smiled and said, "I heard that the coralline skewer with the knot in it is a token of love! I''m afraid that when Master Hua An bought this, he didn''t know that there was such a story. Girl, look, isn''t that a heart knot? "Even though this is beautiful, I''m afraid of being misunderstood if I wear it. It would be better to keep it."


    "Uh, love object?" He Yuan picked up the corals and put them into the box. He smiled and said, "I didn''t know it was like this, so I naturally can''t wear it now. I had no choice but to put it away. Fortunately, it was given to me on the day of my ninth birthday. I''m sure big brother Hua An forgot about it as well. Zhang Xuan shook his head. It was a pity that such a beautiful bracelet could not be seen by the sun!


    As for the second day, when your elder sister went to your mother''s temple, she would have something to say to him when she returned late at night. Hearing her words, He Nian turned over and sat up. "Sister Yuan is still young. Is this it?"


    "Today, I asked for the peace talisman for Sister Yuan''s words, and she asked me to tell her about it while she was in the meditation room during the fast meal. I could not come up for a while, but said I would discuss it with my wife when I got home. "Although Hua An is quite good, he''s already 21 years old. Our Sister Yuan is only 11 years old, how can you agree to that?" The woman sat on the bed with the blanket, while supporting herself on the pillow. She looked at He Nian and said, "You''ve calculated eight words for Sister Yuan before. Although it''s better to be a few years older, it can''t be that much worse than being ten!"


    He Nian didn''t answer, but jumped down to look for pen and paper. He said to his elder sister, "Old Lady Jiang, you''ve gone up to the Son Mother Temple to measure the eight characters of six brothers. My great-uncle even took the eight characters of Hua An to discuss with me. I''ll do some calculations this time, and we''ll discuss it if it fits. "


    "Sister Yuan, you have to like it yourself!" The elder sister muttered to herself as she said half-confidently, "Since it''s'' He '', you should combine the two words'' Song Shaoyang ''and'' Tao Lingjie ''with'' Sister Yuan ''. In any case, I''ve asked you to measure these two words before, so you should still remember. The two of them are about the same age as Sister Yuan, and they''ve played together since they were young, so it doesn''t look too bad. "


    He Nian wrote down a few words, and looked at the man for a long time: "Hua An is naturally the best when it comes to the word ''eight''. Only he has some killing intent, but his heir is slow. Shaoyang and Ringel''s achievement of youth was considered pretty good as the middle-aged man had some ups and downs. The three of them were on par with Sister Yuan. Let''s just wait for Sister Yuan to come back from Northern Cheng to discuss this matter. "


    "I think so too!" When she saw He Nian going to bed, she crossed her legs and told him to lie down. Then she said, "I heard that Sister Yuan is going to Peking University, the Grand Princess has already sent someone to deliver the letter. She said that she would come here tomorrow to pick you up for a few days. He waited until after twenty before returning, also telling Sister Yuan to relax. Now that Madam General has mentioned the matter of Sister Yuan''s marriage, we should discuss it with the Grand Princess and send her to the Grand Princess''s residence tomorrow. I''ll meet with the Grand Princess to discuss it. Look at her attitude. If we ignore everything else, the General''s Estate is indeed a good marriage, and only Sister Yuan is still young. It would be better to wait two more years before discussing the marriage. " As he said this, he thought of another matter and covered his mouth as he laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" His chest rose and fell as he smiled, causing his blood to boil. His hands had long since reached out for his daughter, and he said vaguely: "Why not have another daughter? I don''t want you to give me sister Yuan to match up to me."


    Even when the young mistress was massaged by He Nian and then blown by his warm breath, she couldn''t help but pout coquettishly, "We haven''t finished discussing yet, why ¡­" The next words were blocked by a warm mouth.


    The next day, when the elder sister saw He Yuan off to the Grand Princess Mansion, she told him about Shang Jie''s intention to make a marriage for Jiang Hua An in whispers. She smiled and said, "Madam General only said that everyone can discuss it first and wait for them to come back from Northern Cheng State before we can officially make a marriage. I only said that Sister Yuan is still young and that I still need to discuss it with the princess and the others."


    The Grand Princess opened her mouth wide, "I was just about to talk to you about this too! Shang Jie has already told me about you, so I will naturally say that you are the mother of Sister Yuan, so you will naturally have to nod in approval. I didn''t expect the marquis'' wife, An Ping, to also come and tell me about this matter. She said that she wanted to set up an elder sister for her family''s Shaoyang. She was the first two to try and settle down Sister Yuan. Hearing the other side''s movements, they began to argue again. In terms of talent, he was better than Hua An. In terms of age, he was suitable for it. This wasn''t easy to choose from. This matter should still be discussed after Sister Yuan returns from Northern Cheng State. "


    In the Northern Cheng Country.


    "I''ve obtained the list of embroidery ladies that the Nanchang Kingdom has sent to our North and South Embroidery Meeting." Tang Zhizhi squeezed the list with a smile and calmly passed it to Tang Zhili. He tilted his head and asked, "How do I thank you, brother?"


    "I''ll give you the Agate Pillar that royal father bestowed upon me!" Tang Zhili was a little anxious as he tried to snatch the list of names, but she hid her hands behind her back. She could only lower her head and say, "The crystal paper in my hall is also for you."


    "Pfft, who wants those things? A pillow made of agate wouldn''t be able to freeze my neck. Moreover, it was very hard, so it wasn''t as comfortable as my usual pearl pillow. What was the use of it? "Crystal paper town is even more rare. It''s just a piece of paper, why can''t I suppress it? Why do I have to suppress it with crystals?" Tang Zhizhi did not appreciate the gesture and fanned himself with the name list in his hand. He quickly looked around and saw that the palace maids had retreated far away. He lowered his voice and said, "Unless big brother takes me for a walk outside the palace."


    "That won''t do. If Imperial Father and Mother find out, wouldn''t they be angry?" Tang Zhi Li looked at Tang Zhi Zhe''s dazed face. He quickly moved his body forward, extended his arm, and grabbed Tang Zhi Qi''s wrist. Then, he took the opportunity to pull out the name list from her hand. With a ''whoosh'', he retreated a few steps. He then said with a smile, "You can choose anything from my hall. If you want to leave the palace, there''s no need to talk about it."


    "I knew you would do this!" Tang Zhi Gui was not annoyed. He straightened his clothes and said: "I am really putting the name list in the hall. This is my letter for practicing calligraphy. If you don''t bring me out of the palace, there will be no namelist. "


    "Sister, good sister, give me the name list!" Tang Zhi Li was a bit anxious, he took the letter and said helplessly: "Let''s talk more about leaving the palace!"


    "That''s right! "It''s my good brother who has the right amount of money." Tang Zhizhi smiled widely as she leaned over and said, "You have to keep your word!"


    "Alright, I promise you!" Tang Zhili rubbed his hands and said, "Show me the list of names first!"


    "Oh, here you are!" This time, Tang Zichao took out the name list and stuffed it into Tang Zhili''s hands, "This was copied from your uncle''s name list. Fortunately, it''s only ten names, so it''s not hard to remember. But brother, what do you want this list for? "


    Tang Jingli looked at the two words "He Yuan" on the list. He didn''t have the time to answer Tang Zhiqi''s question, and could only mutter to himself, "She really did choose one!"


    Which her?" Tang Zhiqi looked at the list and saw Tang Zhili touching it with his finger. "Ehh," he said, "Could this be the girl you lost to her twice in the ?


    "It''s her!" Tang Zhi Li did not hide anything from Tang Zhi Qi. He raised his head and said: "Shi Bo made the first seven-point map, and she finished it in three days. Now that I''m back, I can take out the Eight Trigrams Assimilation Diagram that even I can''t put my finger on and have her fight it out. If she can even fight over this, I''ll be convinced. "


    He Yuan, who was in the Grand Princess Mansion, suddenly sneezed twice. He covered his mouth and asked, "Who''s talking bad about me?"


    "Who dares to speak ill of this lady?" The little girl, Pea, was combing He Yuan''s hair when she said with a smile, "Who wouldn''t like to see a lady without even a word of praise?"


    He Yuan wanted to laugh at the sight of the peas. When they were young, they told a story about a pea princess at the princess'' mansion. However, the young palace maid was still listening attentively when she suddenly knocked her head against a pillar on the bed, causing everyone to jump in fright. The Princess asked and upon learning that she was not used to sleeping in a new bed and that she could not sleep well through the night, could not help but doze off. As the mattress was slightly thicker, there were some marks on his arm. When He Yuan saw the little palace maid trembling in fear as she spoke, he had pleaded for her. The Princess laughed. "I didn''t expect there to be a Pea Princess here!" Because she asked for the name of the little palace maid, she laughed and said her name was not known, so she gave her a new name, called Pea. Afterwards, every time He Yuan went to Princess Mansion, Pea served her.


    Just as he was done combing his hair, another girl came in respectfully and said, "Miss, Madam Anping and Madam Shang Shu have arrived. I heard that you are also at the Princess'' Mansion, so you wanted to meet them!"


    In the general''s manor, Shang Jie told Jiang Huanan about He Yuan''s hobby and other things. She smiled and said, "I deliberately asked around about this. You must remember it well." After next month''s departure, as long as you protect Sister Yuan and the others, the journey will not be as smooth as the trip home. As for food, if you follow her interests as much as possible, she will naturally be happier. "I''ll have to take good care of him. If I take good care of him again, I''ll be back."


    Jiang Hua An immediately agreed. Of course, in the future, he would definitely take care of his younger brother''s wife. He wouldn''t let anything happen to her.


    Waiting for Jiang Hua An to leave, Shang Jie called for Jiang Hua Kuan to enter the room and said, "Hua Kuan, escort the girls to Northern Chengdu next month. We''ll let the other girls go, but your future sister-in-law has to keep a tight watch, so the other men won''t get too close. Your big brother is a bit of a blockhead, but he''s fine with other things. But I''m afraid he''s still not enlightened about this matter, so it''s time for you to make your move. "


    "Future sister-in-law? "Which one is it?" Jiang Hua Kuan was both surprised and happy. He was surprised that he only found out that one of the ten girls was his future sister-in-law. He was delighted that his future sister-in-law had suddenly appeared. It seemed that his big brother''s good fortune was about to arrive.


    Shang Jie bent over to whisper a few words in his ear. When Jiang Hua Kuan heard this, he opened his mouth and said half-heartedly, "Mother, I always thought you were going to tell her to Hua Ji. I didn''t expect you to say it to Big Bro. "Don''t worry, I will definitely think of a way along the way to give them a chance to be by themselves. They''ll have to be enlightened first before they can come back and discuss marriage matters."

 C42

    If he was going to propose marriage to Wa An, he naturally had to let him be enlightened first. If it was like the previous times, it wouldn''t be good for him to change his mind whenever marriage was mentioned. Shang Jie pondered for a moment. Ever since He Zixin had married over, the relationship between the General''s Estate and the He Estate had become more intimate. Her six sons also frequently went to the He Estate. In fact, he had practically watched He Yuan grow up. It would not be an exaggeration to say that they were childhood sweethearts. However, there was a small problem. He Yuan was only eleven years old, and although it was obvious that he was a beauty, he did not have enough stamina. Hua An, do you just like He Yuan as a child, or do you like He Yuan as you wish?


    He had to go back to his mother''s temple to calculate. In fact, he had secretly taken a few days'' worth of the mansion''s girls to go with Hua An. In the end, he only chose to go with He Yuan. Besides, even though Hua An didn''t say anything to He Yuan, with his personality of never being in contact with girls, every time he saw He Yuan, he would actually act extremely warm and protective. This was already extremely rare. How could he not tell them about He Yuan?


    Shang Jie thought that Jiang Hualiang was almost inseparable from Jiang Hua An, so she knew Jiang Hua An''s thoughts even better than she did. She asked Jiang Hua Kuan, "What do you think of your brother''s attitude towards Sister Yuan?"


    "I don''t pay attention to them normally!" Jiang Hua Kuan turned his head to the side and thought for a moment, "Why don''t I go and find out what my brother is trying to say?"


    "I heard that Madam An Ping and Madam Shang Shu also intend to go to the He Residence to propose marriage. Who knows which family the He Residence will agree to marry at that time! There was no absolute confidence in this matter. "When you ask your big brother, don''t pick too clearly, and ask too clearly ¡­"


    Jiang Walkang stopped Shang Jie from speaking, patted his chest and said, "Mother, don''t worry, I will ask clearly. You just wait for the good news! " As he spoke, he walked out of the room and headed for Jiang Hua An''s room.


    When Jiang Huagang returned to Shang Jie''s room from Jiang Hua An''s room, he said with a smile on his face, "Mother, I said that I would go to the He Mansion to propose marriage after returning from Beicheng Country. Guess what Big Bro said? "


    When Shang Jie saw Jiang Huagang deliberately trying to keep her in suspense, she guessed that it was good news. Relieved, she leaned back in her chair and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "When big brother heard my words, he nodded and said that it was indeed time to go to the He Mansion and propose to them. It would take too long to see who got there first." He also said that Sister Yuan would marry into the general''s estate sooner or later. Naturally, he must protect her in every way during this trip to the Beicheng Kingdom. "


    "Did he really say that?" Shang Jie felt like she was about to fall from the sky as she said, "Sure enough, if you have something on your mind, you should tell it to your brother, otherwise you won''t tell it to me. I said that he changed his face whenever the marriage was mentioned. He was waiting for Sister Yuan to grow up and welcome him in. Thinking that it was the first time Sister Yuan came to our mansion, Wa An hugged her knees and told her a story. He even fed her food. He was very gentle. "At that time, he was completely stunned by us, but he didn''t think that we would actually meet him today." The more he thought about it, the more he realized that Jiang Hua An had actually fallen for He Yuan since a long time ago. It was all due to his carelessness that he felt that He Yuan treated him like a child. "He bought the coral string and went to the He Mansion, but I slipped into the Treasure House. The boss told me in secret that he bought a string of corallines with the same knot in it, and if the girl accepted it, it would be half done. Afterwards, when he asked, he found that Sister Yuan had accepted the coral skewer. He had only seen her wear it once, so he believed that she had put it away. Only when your big brother came to the He manor with a towel made by Sister Yuan did he have to whisper in front of everyone. It was only then that your big brother knew that the towel wasn''t made by me but by Sister Yuan. Since it was tied up, and it''s not good to return it, then untie it and tell me to put it away, it''s still there! Tell me, do they count as having exchanged love tokens? "


    "Of course!" Jiang Huagai had also recalled a few small matters, but the final result of the two was that when Jiang Huagai was fourteen, he fell in love with the four-year-old He Yuan at first sight!


    Shang Jie was extremely excited, and at the same time, she was afraid that He Yuanyuan would not understand these things, so she thought that a young girl around the age of eleven or twelve adored heroes the most. On this trip to Northern Cheng Country, Jiang Huashan only needed to take care of him for a bit, and then he could have Hua Kuan take care of him for a bit.


    When Madame Jiang heard Shang Jie''s and Jiang Huagang''s descriptions, she was equally excited. She tried her best to keep her voice down as she said, "Sister Yuan is delicate and smart. Even though she''s young, Brother An''s eyes met hers. Look at how beautiful it is, how attractive and lovable it is. In the future, if he could be like his mother, giving him a pair of dragon and phoenix wombs would make him happy! Even though her great-grandfather and the others were civil servants, they did not treat her illness as weak and weak, but rather as healthy and rosy. Prepare yourself. As soon as you return from Northern Cheng, immediately go to the He Mansion to propose marriage. Don''t let the other families beat you to it. At the necessary moment, we shall change into the clothes of a first lady and ask the Emperor to grant us marriage. "


    Shang Jie agreed with Old Lady Jiang''s words and said seriously: "Since you are someone that Hua An likes, you will naturally have it! Whoever dares to come and snatch it, will have to bear the consequences. "


    When He Yuan returned to his room, the Grand Princess was stunned. After a while, she said to Prince Consort Ma, "Since Sister Yuan''s embroidery is so excellent, if everyone were to head back to the kingdom now, they will definitely show their face. When they return, there will probably be people flocking over to propose marriage. First of all, I said that Sister Yuan was my foster daughter, and those without status were not qualified to propose marriage. At this moment, Madam Anping Ping said that her son, Song Shaoyang, was a reading partner with the crown prince and also had a salary. His grandson Tao Lingjie had found a position as a bodyguard and was already someone with a name. Since he was qualified enough to propose marriage, he came to me first to report that he hoped I would support this marriage. "Furthermore, Madam General has already told me about it. This will ¡­ sigh ¡­"


    "The family of a general is naturally a good marriage. It''s just that her family has a lot of sons. Now, the person she''s talking about is her eldest son. He''s a bit old." The daughter of Madam Anping''s sister, Madam Shen, was now the second prince''s first wife and was favored by the emperor. If she had followed the emperor for a bit, perhaps the marriage would have been arranged. As the Chief Elder of the three dynasties, even if the Lady Chief of the three dynasties were to bring up the marriage, he could not refuse them all at once. Tell me, if there are too many people talking about it, it will be troublesome. Not to mention Young Mistress He, even I can''t make a decision! " The Grand Princess stroked the hair of a snowy cat in her arms, seeing that Prince Consort was deep in thought, she said quietly, "It''s a pity that Sister Yuan isn''t our daughter, otherwise, we would have to play imperial brother and give the order to choose a husband. That would be more lively."


    "As I say, Jiang Huashan is very good. Those few can''t compare to him. " Prince Consort Ma smiled and said, "He is only 21 years old right now. With his fame appearing day by day, he will be even more extraordinary. It would be perfect to match him. "


    The ladies participating in the North and South Embroidery Meet gathered at the workshop early in the morning. When He Yuan saw that, in addition to himself and He Yi, Chen Zhu and Qiao Xin also participated as they wished, he couldn''t help but jump in joy. He quietly asked He Yi, "Didn''t you also pick Shi Yue? How come you didn''t see her?"


    I tried so hard to learn embroidery, and I used to stay up all night to make fragrant packets. When the wind blew, my eyes would tear up, and I would find a doctor to prescribe some medicine for my eyes. I wonder if I couldn''t come?" Shi Yue was a savage when she was young, but after her mother died of illness, her father took her in as his successor. Although Shi Yue was a savage when she was young, after her father took her in as his successor, her father took her in as his successor. Originally, she wanted to make use of the fact that she was participating in the North and South Embroidery Meeting to make her father look at her properly.


    When she returned to the house, she could not talk to anyone else, but when she was a child, she was met with a few words of congratulations and a few words of greeting from the man who had fought against her. At this moment, He Yi sighed and said, "Without your mother by your side, you''re nothing."


    Just as she was speaking, Shi Yue came over. Although she was slightly thinner, she had cleaned up quite a beautiful and generous place. The moment she saw He Yuan and He Xin, she automatically came over to greet them. Seeing that she had restrained herself for the past two years, He Yuan thought that she had probably suffered a lot under the nose of her stepmother.


    Since she was only a few years older than him, she decided to give him some advice. "Sister Yue, I won''t allow you to bring the little girls this time, so you can only let a few of the palace''s senior servants take care of everything. I''m afraid that there are a lot of inconsiderate places. You guys have to take care of each other. "How many years older are you? I''m afraid you will have to take care of them."


    Shi Yue was naturally well-behaved in front of her master, she smiled in acknowledgement.


    As she was speaking, Jiang Hualian and Jiang Huagang arrived. The lady went up to give them some advice and smiled, "Sister Yuan is the youngest among the ten of you, so I need you to take care of her."


    Don''t worry. With us around, she won''t be at a disadvantage." What a joke. How could he call his future sister-in-law a loser? I am willing, but Big Brother is still not willing! The open side of the care is the same, the dark side of the care, hehe, naturally preferential treatment. Her future sister-in-law is our main protector this time!


    When they were at the temple together, she had taken a closer look at him and compared him with her brothers from other houses. She had to admit that he was attractive to girls if he wasn''t straight and handsome. In addition, he was a steady and prudent man, a good candidate for a son-in-law in the eyes of many of the ladies. If it wasn''t for the fact that Sister Yuan was still young, she would have been a good candidate.


    Jiang Huanan noticed that his elder sister was looking at him and thought she was worried about He Yuan, so he quickly went over and said, "Aunt, please be at ease. The journey has been arranged, and we have an appropriate entourage. This time, there''s also an imperial physician accompanying us. And Brother Qu and He Shou are also on their way. We have everything, so of course we are safe. "


    The elder sister looked at He Yuan, who had to leave her side for the first time. Then, she looked at Jiang Hua An and said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll leave Sister Yuan to you!"

 C43

    On the other side, He Nian also reminded her, "This time, you and your sister are going to travel far, so pay attention to everything." Wa An was a very stable person. You had better watch and learn as much as you can from him. Don''t stir up any trouble on the way. "When it comes to Beicheng, you don''t have to be humble when it comes to performance ¡­" As he spoke, he touched the head of the congratulatory speech. Seeing that he hadn''t even grown a Adam''s apple yet and still looked like a child, yet he stuck out his chest like an adult and listened to what he said, he couldn''t help but find it funny.


    Jiang Huagang, who was standing behind Jiang Huashan, couldn''t help but laugh when he saw his sister talking to him with a face full of love. As expected, his mother-in-law was looking at her son-in-law, and the more she looked at him, the more she loved him. As he was thinking, he turned around to see what the congratulatory words were saying. He was conflicted. If his big brother married Sister Yuan in the future, he would be his brother-in-law. When he arrived at the Residence of He, if his elder brother had to lower his head, then wouldn''t he have to lower his head as well? Don''t tell me that I have to call him ''uncle'' along with my big brother? Ah, hello, uncle! Hu. How cold!


    When Jiang Huagang thought of this serious problem, he heard the voices of Song Shaoyang and Tao Lingjie. It turned out that they had also gotten up early in the morning to deliver the congratulatory speech. Soon after, a few children gathered together and whispered a few sentences to each other. Song Shaoyang pulled over He Yuan and said, "Sister Yuan, you have to be careful of that Tang Zhi Li when you go back to Beicheng. Although he hasn''t been here for a few years, after hearing about your past, I wonder if he will take the opportunity to make things difficult for you again? It was said that when one arrived at the Northern Cheng State, there would be a State Banquet to entertain the ladies participating in the North and South Embroidery Meet, and they would also take the opportunity to test the people accompanying them. One had to be careful. At the last North and South Embroidery Meeting, my two brothers accompanied them to Beicheng and were tested to make two tea unions. Fortunately, the two of them were good at this, so they didn''t make a fool of themselves. This time, the ones accompanying us are Brother An and Brother Kuan. If we were to talk about Wu Dai and the others, they would be fine. But if we were to talk about Wen Dai, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do anything about it. "


    "Don''t worry, there''s still another person accompanying us. He was the top scholar, so naturally, poetry and such things were not difficult for him. He has already set off to North China to arrange everything, and is waiting for us to arrive! " When He Yuan saw that Song Shaoyang and Tao Lingjie had come to send them off, he naturally said his goodbyes as well.


    Seeing Song Shaoyang and Tao Lingjie constantly chatting with He Yuan, Jiang Hua Kuan couldn''t help but hold his chin and stare at them unblinkingly. He said to Jiang Hua An, "Big brother, you have to keep a close eye on them. Don''t get anyone to take Sister Yuan away!"


    "Naturally!" Seeing Song Shaoyang approach He Yuan to talk, Jiang Hua An had a big smile on his face. He strode over, grabbed Song Shaoyang''s arm, and said to him, "Alright, help me carry the luggage to the carriage. If there''s nothing else, we''ll talk about it when we get back!"


    "Brother An, I''m just saying goodbye to Sister Yuan. It''s not like there''s nothing to talk about." Song Shaoyang rubbed his arm. "Wuu, Brother An pinched me so much that it hurts. What''s going on?"


    "On this trip, we have to go to the dock to take a boat and then take a carriage. Everyone can''t carry too much luggage." A few female nurses checked everyone''s luggage, pointed at Chen Zhu''s luggage and said, "Just you alone brought three bags, do you think it was a move?"


    "Mom, what did you pack for me?" Chen Zhu asked Lady Han Lin in a low voice, extremely embarrassed, "Everyone else always carries two bags, so why did you just pack three bags for me?"


    "Spring is coming soon, and summer is coming. When you come back, it might be autumn already. There are spring, summer, and autumn clothes inside, and I''m afraid that the weather will be cold in the fall sooner or later. Three bags were unknowingly loaded. " When Mrs. Hanlin heard that she could not carry too much luggage, she had to open the three bags and prepare to take out the cotton-padded jacket.


    When Chen Zhu saw that the bundle had been unwrapped, even the fan she had taken out last summer was placed inside, along with other miscellaneous objects. He could not help but feel dazzled by the sight. No wonder there was an extra bundle compared to everyone else! He heard the mama say from the side, "We can only bring one bag, covered with clothes, and other items. The palace will distribute them uniformly. We will now take care of them." By the time we arrive in Beicheng, all ten girls will have the same color and style of clothes, and all you have to do is bring a few sets of clothes that you need to wear now. We have two hours to go, hurry up and pack up the unnecessary things. " He grumbled again, "Didn''t I already tell you not to bring too many things? Why do the girls still bring so many? "


    When elder sister saw that the mama had said that she could only carry one package, she had no choice but to help He Yuan organize the bags into a single one. However, a small pearl pillow couldn''t be stuffed down no matter what.


    A few days ago, He Yuan lowered his head to work on his needle and thread. Due to the soreness of his neck, he didn''t dare to use the pillow that was too high for his sleep. Later, he made this pearl pillow. He thought about the distance and decided to take this pillow with him. He had already filled up his bag, but was unable to put the pillow in. He said anxiously, "Brother doesn''t have enough things with him. It''s not like the pillow is in brother''s bag."


    "Put it in my big brother''s bag, he brought even less." Jiang Hua Kuan looked around and saw that everyone had reorganized their luggage. He only brought a bag with him and when he looked back, he saw He Yuan hugging a small white pillow, stuffing it into his bag. He couldn''t help but come over and say, "At night, we will patrol the house." Heh heh, naturally, it''s the most appropriate thing to let big brother take care of his future sister-in-law''s possessions. When Jiang Hua Kuan heard He Yuan''s words, he grabbed his pillow and ran over to find Jiang Hua An, saying that he would put it in his bag. He couldn''t help but secretly laugh. When the time came, he would take the pillow and place it on the pillow.


    Hearing that He Yuan''s bag couldn''t hold the pillow anymore, Jiang Hua An shook his bag to let her put it away. He had very few things in his bag, and when He Yuan''s small pillow was stuffed inside, he found it still empty. He asked, "Brother An, I still have some things. Can I put some more at your place?"


    "Go ahead!" Hearing He Yuan''s soft and gentle voice, Jiang Hua An couldn''t help but look at her. Since she wanted to go out, she put on a simple bun head. Although she was still young, she already had the air of a young girl. He could not help but secretly nod his head. On this trip back from Beicheng, it was indeed time to head to the He Estate to propose marriage. Such a cute little girl would definitely tempt boys of the same age to look at her little brother''s stupidity, don''t let Song Shaoyang, Tao Lingjie, and the others snatch her away first.


    "Brother An, can I put two things in your bag as well?" Shi Yue had brought several pairs of embroidered shoes with her, but none of them were willing to leave. Seeing her holding two pairs of embroidered shoes and not wanting to put them down, she went closer and whispered a few words to them. Shi Yue nodded slightly and took her embroidered shoes. She then went to find Jiang Hua An, wanting to put them in his bag.


    If Sister Yuan wants to release it, you won''t be able to do so." Jiang Hua An raised his head and saw that it was Shi Yue. Without batting an eyelid, he turned around and waved at Jiang Hua Kuan, "You didn''t bring much. Aren''t your bags flat? Let Lady Yue put two things down! " As he said that, he waved to Chen Zhu, "You also have a lot of things to take with you, and the things you must take with you are also in his broad bag, and his bag is big." Jiang Hua An recalled that before he left, his mother had called him over to interview her. She said it sincerely and sincerely that Hua Kuan was already nineteen. He had already become a father at someone else''s house, and there was no one who knew where he was now. For this trip to the Northern State, besides Sister Yuan, who had already decided that she was a member of the General''s Estate, there were nine other ladies. Hua Kuan had to take one of them, so the journey would not be in vain. When Jiang Hua An saw Shi Yue approaching, he immediately thought of his mother''s words, and his heart began to thump in his chest. Perhaps what she had told him before was the same as Hua Kuan''s. Was Hua Kuan going to pair him up with her? She was a slim and graceful girl of fourteen years old. If she were to find some excuse to hold herself accountable, she would have to worry about her own worries. Let her put it there and talk to him. Hua Kuan was straightforward and straightforward. If there was anything wrong with him, he would immediately point it out without showing any mercy. This would save him a lot of trouble. Besides, Hua Kuan was really old for marriage. His age wasn''t that far from Shi Yue''s. One of them was tall and sturdy, while the other was petite. It looked like it was a perfect match. Since the two of them were interested, this matter was settled. As the two of them were not, naturally, one would take it while the other would put it aside politely. Besides, there was also that little girl Chen Zhu who was stuck in the middle of it, so it was impossible for them to gossip about her. Also, there''s nothing wrong with putting the younger sister-in-law''s things in my bag. Since the younger sister-in-law is still young, they won''t spread it around randomly. Besides, he had watched his sister-in-law grow up. She was like a sister to him. Even if he was biased, who could say anything about it?


    "Oh, my bag is quite big. If you want to let it go, then let it go!" Jiang Huagang didn''t feel offended when he saw that Jiang Huashan was protecting He Yuan. Heh heh, of course his big brother''s burden was his little wife''s. If he still kept other girls'' belongings, what would he do in the future? He wasn''t afraid anymore. He didn''t plan on getting married and causing trouble. It was a refreshing feeling.


    When Shi Yue saw that Jiang Huanan didn''t want her to put his stuff in his bag, she couldn''t help but look back at the nurse. Seeing her sister Zhu Hao''s gesture, she smiled and said, "Sister Zhu, you have a lot of stuff, so relax with your big brother! I''ve only put in two pairs of embroidered shoes, so I''ll just follow Sister Yuan and put Brother Hua An''s bag! "


    "I still need to put some things in my bag. I can''t keep your embroidered shoes anymore!" With a gentle expression, Jiang Huanan said, "Sister Yuan, what do you want to put away? We''ve brought a big bag of food with us, and we''ll put it in it later." "If you put down the food and see how much more you can put away, there will be a snack for all of you to eat when you get on the road." He didn''t want to take them, but he was forced to keep them in his hands. After entering the Needle Department, he casually put them aside, since he didn''t intend to take them with him, but after meeting Shi Yue, he didn''t want to give up and wanted to put his embroidered shoes into her bag. He thought for a moment that it would be better to just let her eat!


    When everyone had been reorganized, the master of the house warned them a thousand times that it was time for them to leave. A row of carriages arrived at the workshop''s entrance, and the girls carried their luggage as two people got on the carriages. The lady and the others were still worried. They got into the carriage and followed him to the dock. They whispered a lot to He Shou along the way. They paid attention to everything and escorted him back. After He Yuan and the others boarded the boat, the elder sister and the rest reluctantly returned.

 C44

    This was the first time the ten girls had been on a boat, and after they had set sail, a few of them felt a little unwell, but three of them were seriously seasick. Although the nuns complained, they were already prepared. Although He Yuan didn''t feel seasick, he still got a thin slice of ginger. Since the girl in the same cabin had vomited before, the interior of the cabin didn''t taste good, so He Yuan and Chen Zhu sneaked onto the deck to get some fresh air.


    "Sister Yuan, don''t you feel that Elder Shi Yue has moved closer to Brother An?" Chen Zhu held hands with He Yuan and said quietly, "She is 14 years old and still hasn''t married anyone. Didn''t she fall for Brother An? That day at home, I heard my elder brother tell my elder sister-in-law that Brother An was an excellent man, and that many wives wanted to marry their daughters to him! "If Shi Yue marries brother An, then she''ll be the wife of a major general, but her prestige will still rise." Then he bent down and whispered, "When you were young, didn''t the General''s wife bring Brother An and the others to your house to ask for a marriage? "If it''s Brother An, then that''s great. If your family agrees to marry, then this time you will be Brother An''s fiancee. Shi Yue, you should go to the side and cool off."


    "Pfft, what nonsense is this?" He Yuan quickly covered Chen Zhu''s mouth, holding back his laughter and crying face. After thinking about it for a while, he became suspicious again. That''s right, the Madam General had asked for marriage at the Mansion, for whose sake was it? Logically speaking, the marriage proposal should start with the eldest son. It was just that she was too young. It was impossible for her to find a few years old girl as a daughter-in-law for her teenage son, right? Everyone expected it to be for Jiang Huagai. Sometimes, the people in the mansion would even joke around with him! A few days ago, my little brother had secretly told me that when I return from Northern Cheng Country, the people from the General''s Estate will probably go to the He Estate and ask for a marriage, letting me be mentally prepared. He knew that this old lady would not agree to the marriage so casually, so he felt at ease.


    Covering her mouth, Chen Zhu pointed towards the deck. He Yuan followed her hand and saw Jiang Huanan standing on the other side of the deck. He suddenly remembered that he had put a lot of snacks in his bag, so he let go of Chen Zhu''s hand and smilingly said, "Let''s go grab some snacks with Brother An to relieve our boredom!"


    Chen Zhu nodded furiously, "That''s exactly what I wanted to say, but you held me back from saying it." I could see that he had divided half of his snout among the nuns, and the other half was tucked away in a bundle. He heard that Old Madame Jiang and the Madam General were prepared for him to eat while he was on the road. How could they eat zero? Naturally, they have to give it to us. After taking half a day''s worth of ginger, there was a taste of ginger in his mouth, and he still had to chew some candied dates. It''s all my mother''s fault. She only cared about putting out clothes and things, so she didn''t give me any snacks. Don''t you know that I can''t sit still while I don''t have snacks? "


    As the two of them were talking, a beautiful figure walked towards Jiang Hua An. She tilted her head and said something, smiling sweetly.


    "Look, Sister Yuan, when Shi Yue saw that Brother An was standing by himself, she went closer to speak. Brother An''s face was filled with unwillingness. Let''s hurry up and save him! " Chen Zhu pulled He Yuan along and left, muttering, "Regardless of whether the Madam General is planning to tell Brother An or Brother Kuan, since you''re going to be a member of the General''s Estate, you can''t let Brother An be pestered by Shi Yue right now. We have to be loyal. "


    "If you keep talking nonsense, I''ll be leaving first!" Hearing Chen Zhu''s words, He Yuan grabbed his hand and pretended to leave. However, he was stopped by Chen Zhu, so he could only follow her and walk forward. For some reason, she suddenly felt a bit panicked. Could it be that the Madam General''s proposal had been made just for Jiang Huagang, but not Jiang Huagai? He Yuan was going to use the material that he needed to be compatible with others in the future, so your elder sister should pick one of these people to give to him. She definitely wouldn''t be a match for someone she didn''t know. This time, Song Shaoyang, Tao Lingjie, and the others quickly went through their minds. After comparing them with Jiang Huai An, the scales in their hearts were slightly tilted towards him. After all, everyone else looked like they were still children, except for Jiang Hua An, who was a mature and steady young man.


    Jiang Huashan was originally on the deck, but seeing that Shi Yue had come over to talk, he was about to leave when He Yuan and Chen Zhu arrived. He stopped walking and said, "I was just about to ask if you want to have some snacks. The large bag in front of you is giving off sweetness."


    "Brother An, why didn''t you ask me if I wanted some snacks?" Shi Yue was pouting coquettishly as she twisted the belt in her hands. With a gentle and wronged voice, she asked, "Brother An, you wouldn''t hate me, right?"


    Grandmother and mother had instructed him to give this bag to He Yuan. However, if he was allowed to eat only He Yuan and no one else, it would be too excessive. After all, his little brother had yet to officially order He Yuan to eat. With that thought in mind, Jiang Hua An turned to Shi Yue and said, "Sister Yuan and Sister Zhu''er, come with me to the cabin to get some snacks. Let them get some more. We can eat when the time comes." Seeing that Shi Yue was about to speak, he waved his hand and said, "Miss Yue, it''s not convenient for you to follow me to my cabin. "Sister Yuan and Sister Zhu''er are still young, so it''s natural that they''ll be fine in my cabin."


    Do you think it''s enough for them to be young?! Shi Yue took a look at He Yuan and Chen Zhu and confirmed that they didn''t have much of an affinity with each other. Naturally, these two underweight kids couldn''t attract Jiang Hua An. He was the oldest of the ten females in the country of Beichang, and according to the discount of his nanny, he had the most chance. It was a long journey, and all he had to do was take it slowly. His own mother was gone. If he wanted to find a good family, who else could he rely on other than himself?


    He Yuan and Chen Zhu entered the cabin along with Jiang Hua An. When they saw how concise his living quarters were, they couldn''t help but smile and say, "Brother An, we thought that the boys'' quarters would be in great disorder. I didn''t expect it to be so neat and tidy."


    Jiang Hua An smiled and went to take out the snacks. The six brothers had learned martial arts from their father since they were young, and they also liked to learn the ways of the military. He didn''t have many things to bring with him, so after placing him in his spot, he naturally looked neat and tidy. He would be in a mess if he took a handkerchief and an earring, just like a girl. He would not be willing to give up on his precious little toy, and he would have everything in his bag.


    "And sesame cake!" When He Yuan saw that Jiang Huashan had found some snacks and opened them, he couldn''t help but laugh. "So fragrant!" he exclaimed. Unfortunately, there was a taste of ginger in my mouth. I wanted to eat some sour and sweet hawthorn slices, but I didn''t want to eat sesame cakes. I''m afraid it''s not enough to get one point of the loaf. There''s no way we''ll be able to keep the sesame seed cakes. "


    Hearing Shang Jie mumble about He Yuan''s hobbies, Jiang Hua An remembered that she loved to eat sesame seed cakes. Hearing her say this, he said, "Leave the sesame seed cake with me for now. I''ll bring it back when you want to eat it."


    Chen Zhu blinked at the side. Wow, she''s so nice to Sister Yuan! When she mentioned that she liked sesame cake, she actually prepared to leave the sesame cake for her to eat alone. Something was wrong. It seemed that the general''s wife was definitely going to tell Brother An about Sister Yuan. It was likely that only Sister Yuan herself did not know about this. Look at Brother An, he cares so much about Sister Yuan! Why didn''t I feel that Brother An''s gaze towards Sister Yuan was so, so ¡­ so ¡­ Hey, I can''t think of an adjective. In any case, the way she looked at Sister Yuan was different from others!


    When Jiang Huagang entered the cabin, he saw He Yuan and Chen Zhu eating snacks, and he suddenly recalled his mother''s request, saying that she would do her best to let Big Bro and Sister Yuan be alone together. This time, he waved at Chen Zhu, "Sister Zhu, I was about to ask you something, come out for a while!"


    "Why can''t you say something here?" Chen Zhu looked at Jiang Hua Kuan suspiciously, seeing him wink, although she felt it was strange, but she was also clever. She immediately nodded her head and followed Jiang Hua Kuan out, turning back as she said, "Sister Yuan, wait here for a while, after we''re done, I''ll come and find you."


    He Yuan responded by stuffing a candied fruit into his mouth. He said vaguely, "Brother An, why is Brother Kuan so mysterious?"


    "I don''t know either!" Jiang Hua An was also puzzled. What was Hua Kuan going to say to Chen Zhu? Mm, other than He Yuan who is already prepared to give it to little brother, Chen Zhu who is one year older than He Yuan can be considered young, the rest are all thirteen and fourteen year old girls. Seeing Hua Kuan winking and avoiding her, she was afraid that she had actually asked him to pick a match amongst these girls! He was looking for Chen Zhu to help him!


    Since she was fifteen years old, Shang Jie had been sending him endless introductions about girls. When she saw that he was really not interested, she calmed down a bit.


    After staying for a while, he still hadn''t seen Chen Zhu and Jiang Huagang come in. He Yuan couldn''t help but mutter under his breath, What did he have to say for so long? Heng, when I go back later, I must interrogate Chen Zhu. Chen Zhu is someone who cannot hide her words. If I ask, she will definitely say it out loud.


    Jiang Hua An was a bit anxious. They had to stay on the ship for more than ten days, and if Hua Kuan were to join hands with Chen Zhu and force one of the girls to stay by his side, it would be unavoidable. Everyone would be embarrassed and have to clarify things with Hua Kuan to save themselves a lot of trouble. Since Hua Kuan had asked for Chen Zhu''s help, and since Sister Yuan was his future sister-in-law, and was also smart enough to ask for her help, perhaps he should ask for a suitable girl for Hua Kuan as well.


    He Yuan was in the middle of eating a candied fruit when he heard Jiang Hua An''s words. "Ehh ¡­" He immediately choked. What? He had to find one of the nine girls who was worthy enough to give to Jiang Hualiang, and yet she chose to give it to him without leaving a trace? He was only eleven years old, how could he do such a thing?


    Seeing that He Yuan was choking, Jiang Hua An reached out his hand to pat her back without thinking. Seeing that she had caught her breath, he couldn''t help but laugh. "Why were you so careless?"


    He Yuan raised his head and saw Jiang Hua An smiling with a gentle expression. As he spoke, his breath brushed against his forehead, and his hair started to tickle. His heart suddenly skipped a beat, and he felt a bit embarrassed.


    Seeing He Yuan choke, Jiang Hua An''s cheeks reddened slightly and he hurriedly poured water for her. Seeing that she had taken the candied fruit in her hands, it became sticky and he couldn''t feel anything for a while. He then shook his head and placed the cup next to He Yuan''s mouth, "Wash your hands after you finish drinking, and you''ll choke again!"


    He Yuan had to drink a mouthful of water from Jiang Hualian, but just as he was about to drink a second mouthful, the cabin door was pushed open. Jiang Huagang and Chen Zhu walked in with a smile.

 C45

    He Yuan''s lips were already pressed against the rim of the cup. Jiang Huashan tilted the cup slightly, and she couldn''t help but take another gulp of water. As she was facing the hatch, she was startled to see Jiang Hua Kuan and Chen Zhu enter, and couldn''t help but gulp a mouthful of saliva down her throat. Just as she was about to speak, she choked on her saliva, her delicate face turning completely red.


    Looks like my calculations were right. Just look, they were only allowed to be together for a short period of time and yet they already fed the water. Not bad, not bad, this progress is really fast! After a moment of shock, Jiang Huaguang acted as if nothing had happened. He acted as if it was only natural and natural that Jiang Huashan should feed He Yuan water. There was no need to make such a fuss about it. Seeing that Jiang Hua Kuan''s body had only stopped for a moment, and then calmly continued to enter the cabin, Chen Zhu regained her walking speed and calmly walked to the side and sat down.


    With a cup of water in hand, Jiang Hua An turned around and saw Jiang Hua Kuan and Chen Zhu enter, but he didn''t seem to care. He placed the cup next to He Yuan''s mouth and waited for her to take another sip.


    He Yuan looked at Jiang Hua Kuan and Chen Zhu, who were clearly startled, but still acted as if nothing had happened. At this moment, he even stealthily looked at each other, clearly misunderstanding something. Brother An, you feed the water so you can. Why are you standing so close to me? He Yuan was at a loss. He couldn''t drink it, nor could he drink it. He continued drinking water in front of Jiang Huagang and Chen Zhu. If he were to see them enter, he would immediately stop drinking and reveal a guilty conscience.


    "What, is the water too hot?" Jiang Hua An saw He Yuan stop after drinking two mouthfuls of water. His face was red, and he seemed to be burning up. He touched the bottom of the cup with his left hand and blew on it, "This water is for making tea. It''s really a bit hot."


    "Yeah, it''s a little hot. I''ll drink again later!" Although it was the end of March and the cold spring had yet to end, He Yuan felt that the season had arrived early in the summer and the weather was a little hot.


    "Sister Yuan, you''re really hot, why is your face completely red?" Chen Zhu was half surprised, half gloating as she came over and touched He Yuan''s face, her small mouth formed a round shape, with a "ao" sound, she said: "Even my ears have turned red!"


    "Let me take a look!" He saw that even her ears had turned red, so he nodded and said, "Sister Yuan, your skin is thin. You just had a breeze outside, so you drank two sips of hot water in this cabin. Coupled with the stuffy atmosphere in here, you naturally turn red."


    Big brother is indeed big brother. He fed his wife so naturally. Seeing this, his wife blushed and explained in such a reasonable manner. This is not simple at all! He saw He Yuan wiping his hands randomly, wrapping up his snacks and pulling Chen Zhu away. He could not help but smile, "Why don''t you sit for a while longer?"


    "It''s stuffy here, let''s not sit here anymore!" He Yuan saw that Jiang Hua Kuan''s smile was obviously full of meaning, and secretly spat a few times in his heart. Brother An even asked me to introduce you to a wife! Oh, no, no, it was as if he didn''t want to marry, not that he couldn''t. Hmph, if you want to stay on this ship for many days, then find something to do. It would be good to find a wife for you.


    He Yuan pulled Chen Zhu outside. Seeing that she was still laughing secretly, he used his left hand to protect his snack bag while his right hand pinched her hand and said, "Your face is so ugly right now?"


    "My smile is like a flower, how did it become a twitch in your mouth?" Chen Zhu pulled back her hand, continuing to smile until the corner of her mouth twitched, "Brother An''s appearance when he feeds you water was so cute, just like how my big sister fed the little white rabbit at home." How to describe it, yes, it was both love and pity. It means that you are both compassionate and compassionate. "


    "I didn''t even ask you what secret Brother Kuan was telling you, and you started teasing me." Noticing that Chen Zhu had the tendency to discuss the matter of feeding water in depth, He Yuan quickly changed the topic, lowering his voice, "Speak honestly, what did Brother Kuan tell you?"


    "Nothing, just let me accompany him on the deck!" Speaking of which, Chen Zhu was also somewhat puzzled. Tilting her head, she said, "I saw that he had nothing more to say and still wanted to rush in to find you. Who knew that he wouldn''t let me? He insisted that I accompany him to stand."


    "Oh!" He Yuan looked at Chen Zhu. Heh, although this little girl is only 12 years old, her little body is developing well, and although her chest hasn''t been exposed yet, her little waist is out. Jiang Hua Kuan probably ¡­ Oh, what was he thinking of? Jiang Hua Kuan was nineteen years old, how could he have taken a fancy to Chen Zhu who was only twelve years old? If he took a fancy to her, he should also take a fancy to Shi Yue, who was 14 years old!


    "Sister Yuan, I feel that Brother Kuan has nothing to say when he pulled me out of the room. It seems that he wants you and Brother An to be alone for a while." Chen Zhu''s heart was clear as he blinked his black eyes and said, "Brother An doesn''t care about Shi Yue and the other girls. But he takes great care of you. "I fed you some water just now, and it looks like it''s true ¡­"


    "Stop, why did it bring up the matter of feeding water just now?" He Yuan looked at the surrounding people and whispered, "Brother An treats me like his little sister. Don''t spout nonsense."


    Hearing this, Chen Zhu covered her mouth and laughed till it seemed as if the flowers were trembling, tapping on the deck with her toes, "Sister Yuan, you have your own brother, does Brother An''s treatment of you look like Brother Yin''s treatment of you? I don''t think so! "


    "Brother An is already 21 years old, but I''m only 11 years old!" He Yuan couldn''t help but glare at Chen Zhu, "Think about it, if you were 21 years old, would you have any thoughts towards an 11 year old little girl?"


    "I don''t know about other little girls, but I know about a little girl like you!" Chen Zhu continued to tease him, and leaned over to whisper to him. "I bet that Brother An treats you differently from before!"


    "You ¡­" He Yuan raised his hand to hit Chen Zhu, but she ran away instead. He couldn''t help but run after her and coquettishly said, "If you keep running, I won''t give you any snacks later!"


    "I won''t run!" Chen Zhu could only stop moving. The two jokingly went back to their cabins and divided the snacks among the girls in the cabins. Because He Yi was seasick, he didn''t dare to eat anything recklessly. He only humphed, "Look at all of you. You''re all beaming with happiness. No one cares if I stay here."


    "The mama ignored you?" He Yuan''s expression didn''t look good as he hurried over to press the palm of her hand. He whispered, "Our residence has already stuffed all the benefits in for them. It''s to let them take good care of us while we''re on their way. How could they have the nerve to run away?"


    "Not only did you not run away, you even poured me some water to drink!" After He Yuan rubbed her palms, she felt better. She scolded, "I''m a freak and you ran away for so long and didn''t come back. I''m just lying there feeling bored! Big Sister Qin was originally accompanying me, but was pulled out by Big Sister Yue to talk. He pointed to the other girls in the cabin and said softly, "I have nothing to say to them."


    In order to make it convenient for Mammy to take care of the ten girls together, the girls were arranged to live together in the largest cabin on the ship. The other girls were not very familiar with He Yuan and the others at first, but now that they were on board the ship and seasick, they didn''t really get to know each other, so they didn''t have much to say.


    As He Yi was speaking, he saw He Yuan''s small face turn red and could not help but feel strange. He pulled closer to her and asked, "Sister Yuan, are you very hot? "Why is her face so pink?"


    "This is Peach Blossom Red!" Chen Zhu grinned as he came over, "Did you know ¡­"


    "Know what?" He Yuan pulled Chen Zhu apart, touched his face and said, "Just now, I drank two mouthfuls of hot water at Brother An''s place, it''s scalded."


    As He Yuan spoke, he went back to his seat and wanted to lie down. Only then did he remember that he had left the small pearl pillow with Jiang Hua An. He was so panicked that he forgot to take it back. What should he do? There was no reason to run to get a pillow now, having just run away from him. It''s all my fault, why are you panicking over drinking water?


    Seeing He Yuan pulling Chen Zhu along and running away, Jiang Hua Kuan looked at Jiang Hua An and said, "Big brother, you did well!"


    Jiang Hua An saw the strange expression on Jiang Hua Kuan''s face and guessed that he might have heard it right when he entered the cabin after asking Sister Yuan to find a girl to match with him. He could only blame himself! Since he had something on his mind, he quickly changed the topic, "Sister Yuan forgot to take the pillow away. I''ll send it over to her!"


    Very good, I just finished feeding him the water, and now I''m sending him a pillow. Jiang Hua Kuang was afraid that he would embarrass Jiang Hua An, so he decided to continue pretending that nothing had happened. He smiled and said: "Big brother, go quickly. Don''t let Sister Yuan run out of pillows."


    Afraid that Jiang Huagang would ask him about what he had said to He Yuan, Jiang took the small pillow out of the cabin door. On the deck, the wind blew and the small pillow in his hand had a refreshing smell. When he had been feeding He Yuan, he had also smelled this smell at the top of He Yuan''s head. Girls were girls, everything was fragrant. Jiang Hua An shook his head. He felt that the pillow was not only fragrant, but also soft. He didn''t know why, but he suddenly thought of the moment when He Yuan choked on the water. Even his ears had turned completely red. So cute! It looked so much like the little white rabbit she raised when she was young!


    He Yuan spent some time in his cabin, and found his clothes to fold into a square shape, preparing to use as a pillow. Suddenly, a nanny came in and said to him, "Miss Yuan, General Jiang wants you to go out for a while."


    "Haha, I have a pillow now!" He Yuan jumped off the ground in delight. Jiang Hua An must have brought a pillow with him. If it wasn''t for that, he could have asked him to bring a pillow over while he was looking for it.


    Seeing He Yuan slip out, Jiang Hua An smiled and handed the pillow over to her. "I was going to let you in, but when I heard that she was looking for you, she ran away so fast that she couldn''t even scream."


    He Yuan hugged his pillow, buried his face in it and took a deep breath. "Thank you, Brother An! I''m used to sleeping on this little pillow and it takes me days to get used to looking at other pillows. "


    "En, quickly enter. The wind here is strong!" Jiang Hua An looked at He Yuan and noticed that her face wasn''t as red as before. He added, "If the wind blows later, I''m afraid her face will turn red again."


    He Yuan was fine at first, but when he heard Jiang Hua An''s words and recalled Chen Zhu''s words, his small face flushed red again.


    "Crap, it''s going to be even redder than before. Quickly go!" "I''ll get this mama to apply some paste for you. Remember, there is a kind of paste that specializes in blushing."


    Chen Zhu was hiding behind the cabin door, listening to Jiang Hua An and He Yuan''s conversation. Hearing that Jiang Hua An was going to find a cure for his blushing face, she couldn''t help but run back to her bed while rubbing her stomach and rolling around on the bed, laughing.

 C46

    "The cold of spring has not yet worn off. Although the wind on the surface of the river is not strong, it is still a little stinging. When the wind blows, the face will usually turn red, and afterwards, it will hurt. Some of the worse ones will shed their skin, so you have to be careful. " When a mama saw that Jiang Hua An wanted to cure her blush, she asked a few questions and took out a small bottle of something with a smile. "This is a Aloe Dew. It is the most restrained and effective way to apply it. It''s just that when you apply it at the beginning, it will suddenly become stinging and you have to endure it. "


    Jiang Huanan took Lu to He Yuan''s cabin. He was afraid that He Yuan would come out again and be blown by the wind, so he asked a nanny who was serving the girls on a rotation basis to bring it in.


    He Yuan was lying on the bed with his head on a small pillow. His face was still warm as he put his arm on the other side of his face to block the light. However, when the mama came in, she said, "Miss Yuan, I''ve found this aloe flower for you. I said it would be applied sooner or later, so I can cure your blushing. I was afraid that if you blew on the wind, your skin would peel off, and I told you that sooner or later, the wind wouldn''t blow onto the deck. The afternoon sun shines, and the river winds are warm before going out. "


    When Chen Zhu saw He Yuan lying on the pillow without saying a word, she had initially whispered a few words to He Yi, but upon seeing He Yuan thanking the mama and receiving the aloe flower, she couldn''t help but laugh and rub her stomach.


    "Sister Yuan, you''ve blown the wind so much that your face is red. What are you laughing at?" Before he knew the reason, he pulled Chen Zhu and said, "If you have nothing to do, then just randomly laugh. Be careful not to anger Sister Yuan!"


    He Yuan took the dew, and when she saw that the mama had gone down, she glared at Chen Zhu. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Qiao Xin and Shi Yue enter, and both of them shouted: "What''s wrong, Sister Yuan? Hearing that there''s something on your face, Brother An came to find an aloe to paint it for you. What do you think now? " He Yuan''s face was slightly red, but he did not sustain any injuries. He was relieved and said, "Brother Ci also heard the news and was asking outside! Seeing how anxious he is, you should go out of the cabin door and tell him so that he won''t be worried. "


    Brother knows! Oh, what a shame! When He Yuan heard this, he also came. He was afraid that the other party would worry him, so he went out to take a look.


    When he saw that there was nothing on He Yuan''s face, he let out a sigh of relief. "I heard from a mama that Brother An was looking for some paste to paint on your face. I thought there was something on your face, but it was really scary. "It''s fine." As he said that, he used his hand to press He Yuan''s face. Shaking his head, he said, "Nothing. Why does it sound like it''s serious?"


    "I''m fine, big brother, let''s go back!" Afraid that He Yuan would ask him about his blushing face, he hurriedly urged him, "Everyone''s meals are all brought in to eat. If you come back too late, the food will be cold."


    The message reminded him a few more times before he left.


    As a result of this matter, He Yuan felt embarrassed to leave the cabin the next day. Seeing that the afternoon sun was shining brightly, everyone prepared to go out for a stroll on the deck. The girls who had a seasickness yesterday, because they had applied a night''s worth of ointment, felt a little better today. He Yuan thought that he might run into Jiang Hua An, and at that time, his face would become red again, but if he died, he would still avoid the risk of getting into danger. Thus, he told He Yi and Chen Zhu, "I didn''t sleep well last night. I need to make up for my sleep now. You guys can go out on my own!"


    Shi Yue was a year older than Qiao Xin. As soon as she boarded the boat, she began to talk about the new embroidery methods that she had learned from her father. She glanced at both Chen Zhu and He Yuan, thinking that they were still young and only wanted to talk to Qiao Xin. At this time, he was about to leave, but when he heard He Yuan say that he needed to rest, he remembered that when he was about to leave, his elder sister had repeatedly reminded him that he was older, that he should look after He Yuan and the others more often, so he might as well abandon her. He might as well go over and say a few words to comfort her. "After giving the order, she left with Qiao Xin and the others.


    Chen Zhu guessed that He Yuan didn''t dare to go out because he was afraid of encountering Jiang Hua An, so she didn''t force him to go. Instead, she said, "You''ve been lying in bed all day last night. You should go out and spread out today. Let Sister Yuan rest in peace for a while."


    When he reached the deck, he saw Jiang Huagang come over from the other side. He waved to Chen Zhu to go over, since he was afraid of Jiang Hua, so he shook off Chen Zhu''s hand and said, "I''ll go listen to Sister Xin and the others, you go over yourself."


    Chen Zhu had no choice but to go over to see Jiang Hua Kuan, and pretended to be smiling, "Brother Kuan, what''s the matter?"


    "How''s Sister Yuan''s face?" Jiang Huagang had long since heard about the matter of Jiang Hua An looking for a paste and applying it on He Yuan''s face, so he was a little puzzled. He asked Chen Zhu quietly, "I heard Big Brother say that Sister Yuan only blushed because of the wind, but it doesn''t seem like it. What was going on? "Tell me in detail, don''t hide it from me."


    "Big brother Kuan, I don''t know what''s going on either. But yesterday the blush went away after a while in the cabin. It doesn''t look like it was blown by the wind. " Chen Zhu looked around, and seeing that the others were far away, she bit her lips and laughed, "But it''s really just like what Big Bro Kuan said, I''m just embarrassed. Maybe when we saw Brother An feeding her water, she got embarrassed. "


    "Oh, so it''s like that!" Jiang Hua Kuan nodded. Hehe, sister-in-law will be young in the future after all. If you''re not calm enough, you''d be embarrassed. Her big brother was quite scheming. Seeing her blush, he knew she was embarrassed and took the opportunity to say that her face had been blown away by the river wind. He even used a plaster-like face to cover her face. Since it had not been decided yet, he was afraid that the both of them would speak of it. He could only take the opportunity to let them be alone, but he had to pretend that he didn''t know anything so that they wouldn''t be ashamed. With that in mind, he urged Chen Zhu, "Since Sister Yuan is so embarrassed, don''t bring up this matter again. Otherwise, if she continues to stay in the cabin and refuses to come out, it''ll be too boring for her."


    Chen Zhu nodded and boldly asked, "Brother Kuan, Brother An versus Sister Yuan ¡­" She stopped talking. She felt embarrassed to ask, but she was also very curious!


    Jiang Hualiang quickly looked behind him, but didn''t see Jiang Hua An. He then said, "This time, when we return from Beicheng, my mother is going to send someone to the He Mansion to propose marriage. This matter has already been discussed with elder sister Yuan''s mother and grandmother." I won''t hide this from you, but you must not mention it in front of her so that she won''t be embarrassed and won''t see my big brother. "


    Ah!" You really want me to give it to Brother An? " Just as Chen Zhu was about to scream in shock, she quickly covered her mouth and giggled, "No wonder Brother An treats this Sister Yuan so! "I''m afraid that only Sister Yuan doesn''t know. She has treated Brother An as her own brother.


    "Therefore, we have to find a way for them to get along alone, so that Sister Yuan can have an early awakening. If both of them were enlightened, it would be a foregone conclusion. It''s just that Sister Yuan is still young, but you have to be careful so as to not scare her. " Jiang Hua Kuan said. He looked at the other side and suddenly stopped.


    On the other side of the deck, a group of girls were standing on the deck, observing them. When they turned around, they saw Chen Zhu and Jiang Hualiang chatting on the other side, so they went over to Chen Zhu and asked, "Sister Yuan, you look much better. Why didn''t you see them today?"


    "His face has long since turned red, but this lunch was not to his liking. He only ate a little bit, and when he wanted to get some snacks to eat, they were all not worth his hunger. He shouted that if only he had brought some sesame cake back from Brother An''s yesterday, he would have eaten it. He''s going to lie down in the cabin hungry. " After saying a few words, Chen Zhu noticed Jiang Huagang nodding his head in approval, and then calmly asked him, "Brother An, do you want to go and take a look at her?" Eh, Sister Yuan, it''s not that I want to betray you, but that Brother Kuan''s words hinted that you are his future sister-in-law. He specifically asked me to stand on the deck with him yesterday in order to let you get along alone for Brother An. It''s just that you and Brother An haven''t been officially settled, so we can''t really say anything about it. Since you''re still young, you should just meet Brother An as much as you can! If they were to officially get engaged in the future, it would be impossible for them to meet again. Seeing your face turn red yesterday, I assume you also like Brother An. Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone.


    Hearing Chen Zhu''s words, Jiang Huan nodded and said, "There''s nothing much going on right now, so I''ll go take a look!" Yes, before leaving, I repeatedly warned Sister Yuan to take good care of her. In addition, Sister Yuan''s mother had repeatedly told her to take care of her. When she heard that she hadn''t eaten anything in the afternoon, she naturally went to take a look.


    He Yuan was stuffy in the cabin when he suddenly heard a knock on the door. He thought that someone had come back, but he didn''t mind. He raised his voice and said, "The door isn''t locked. Come in!" As soon as he finished speaking, the cabin door was pushed open and Jiang Hua An entered. Ah, the one who wanted to avoid him, why was he here? When He Yuan raised his eyes to meet Jiang Hua An''s gaze of concern, his small face flushed red again.


    "I heard from Sister Zhu that your face was better now, but why is it still so red? Did you apply the reed? " Jiang Hua An was afraid of the wind blowing in, so he closed the cabin door. When he saw He Yuan leaning against the pillow in a daze, he handed the sesame seed cake in his hand to her and said, "Here, eat this!"


    He Yuan took the sesame seed cake and picked up a piece to eat. As he ate, he said, "Brother An, I''m fine now. If you have something to do, go back to work!"


    Jiang Huanan didn''t answer, but took out the Gumo Dew that He Yuan had left to the side and looked at it. Seeing that it hadn''t been touched, he could not help but rebuke, "I heard that mama said it was extremely good. It was cool when applied, and the red disappeared in a moment. "Why isn''t there any paint on it?"


    "Ugh!" He Yuan opened his mouth, lowered his head and said, "I''m afraid it will hurt if I put it on." Heavens, save me, who can tell this Major General Jiang that I''m not blushing because I''m not blushing?


    Jiang Hua An saw He Yuan lower his head to bite the sesame seed cake. The two red clouds on his cheeks were strange. He looked at her and sighed. A child was afraid of pain, so there was nothing he could do about it. When he was young, Hua Gai fell down because he was afraid of the pain and wasn''t willing to apply the medicinal liquor. It seemed that he would have to use this tactic on Hua Gai, his future daughter-in-law. Although men and women were different, she was still young, so she couldn''t avoid such things. As he thought of this, he took off the wooden stopper of the bottle, poured some onto his palm, and called out to Sister Yuan. When He Yuan raised his face, he placed his palm on her left cheek, rubbing the liquid onto her face.


    He Yuan felt his vision blur and his face turn cold. Jiang Hua An pressed his hand against his cheek, while some of the crumbs from the sesame seed cake fell onto the bed. He was completely petrified.

 C47

    He Yuan could feel that Jiang Hua An''s palm was thick and solid, and there was even a cocoon around it. Perhaps it was because he had exposed his hand to Jiang Hua An, but now that his palm was rubbing his face, he felt that it wasn''t as hot anymore. As Jiang Huai An''s palm was so big that it covered his eyes, He Yuan felt as if his vision was going black, and his heart suddenly started beating wildly. The two of them were very close, and she was extremely afraid of the ''thump thump thump thump'' sound of her heartbeat making Jiang Hua An hear it, so he didn''t dare move an inch.


    He only rubbed his face lightly. After rubbing his left cheek, he saw He Yuan''s motionless face and said gently, "I heard from Senior Servant that it would hurt when I first applied it, so I decided to bear with it and not to hurt anymore." If your face gets skinned, how will you meet people in North Cheng State? " As she said this, she quickly poured out the Aloe and spread it on her right cheek. "Remember to apply it sooner or later. It will only take a few days."


    He Yuan mechanically chewed the sesame seed cake in his mouth to hide his emotions as he responded with a "En".


    After putting on the wooden stopper, he saw He Yuan take a bite of the sesame seed cake without saying a word and the crumbs stuck to his mouth. He used the back of his hand to wipe the crumbs off of her face without a second thought, but after that, he was startled as he saw that the redness on He Yuan''s face had not faded.


    He opened the cabin door and looked out. He couldn''t see Jiang Hua An, so he hurriedly closed the cabin door and rushed over to the bedside. When he found the small bronze mirror he brought with him, his face was as red as a peach flower, which was terrifyingly red. After dropping the mirror, he hastily checked his clothes. Luckily, they were all neatly dressed. Cough *, if he was really only eleven years old, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed, right?


    Nothing much happened in the next few days. Jiang Hukang mumbled to himself, ''Big brother and sister-in-law seem to be avoiding each other somehow.


    As the boat approached the border of the State of North Cheng, Jiang Hua An saw several large boats pass by. Along with the river breeze, he could faintly hear the sound of bamboo, and he knew that these were definitely the ships of the most powerful people of the State of North Cheng. When he saw these ships rush to the shore, he exhorted the captain, "This place is not like our own, where we have to be cautious in everything we do. Let''s put down the sail first and prepare. We''ll wait for them to reach the shore first. "


    When Jiang Hua Kuan saw the large ship next to him, he snorted and said, "If it was in our Nanchang, besides the Emperor, who else would dare to come in front of us?" As he was speaking, the captain recognized the ship next to him. It belonged to his uncle, Zhou Kuangzheng, and he had told Jiang Hua An and Jiang Hua Kuan in secret. Jiang Hua An nodded and said, "Grandmother was born that time, but she did have a relationship with Zhou Kuangzheng. He doesn''t like to show off his personality. This time, he''s going to push his way into the city as soon as possible!" "Since we aren''t in a hurry, we shouldn''t be on guard against him and let him pass!" As he said that, he told the captain to stay out of the way a bit, and let Zhou Quheng''s large ship go first. Since they had to keep a low profile along the way, they did not put on other names. They only put on business names like the merchants of the north and south. The large ship on the other side did not mind and docked first.


    Looking at the people in front of them all leaning against the shore, Jiang Huanan ordered the captain to hang up the boat number of the embroidery lady from Nanchang so that the people who were there could recognize her.


    As soon as they reached the shore, they naturally brought the officials from the needle shop of Beicheng to welcome them onto the shore. They also sent a few strong mama to carry a few seasick girls on the boat. When they entered the city, the girls took their carriages and the others rode on horseback. The group went to the inn to rest and take a bath. Another official greeted them at the banquet.


    After receiving the order to entertain the people of Nanchang in the palace in three days, the congratulatory speech went to He Yuan and whispered, "Sister, if you enter the palace, you will naturally run into Tang Zhi Li. If you don''t get seasick and haven''t recovered, you can just push him away! Although it has been three years, our appearances have not changed much. Now that we have entered the palace together, I''m afraid he would immediately see that I was disguising myself as you. It wasn''t clear at the time that we would reach his territory. If he were angry and wanted to make things difficult for us, it would be a bad thing. This time, if I don''t come with you, he will be puzzled when he sees your appearance. Moreover, I came as well.


    The two of them discussed the matter for a while, and then went to find Jiang Hua An as he was aware of the matter. After a moment of silence, Jiang Huanan said, "That''s not appropriate." If we were to stay in Beichang Country for a month, it would be hard to avoid meeting Tang Zhili. If you avoid him this time, I''m afraid you won''t be able to avoid him a second time. It didn''t matter if Big Bro followed or not. Tang Zhili would definitely be puzzled if he saw Sister Yuan. "Although the two of you are alike, and men and women are different, it''s easy to tell them apart.


    "What should I do?" The message was somewhat anxious as it muttered, "Back then, he had misunderstood me. If I had explained it clearly, I wouldn''t have lost my train of thought like this."


    Why don''t we write a letter and explain the situation in detail before sending someone to the palace to deliver the gifts to Tang Zhi Li, and then pay them back later?" He Yuan thought that even though Tang Zhi Li was arrogant, he was currently a embroidery lady participating in an embroidery event. Since the two countries had a good relationship, he should be able to explain it clearly and not make things difficult for him, right?


    Jiang Hua An nodded. "That''s a good idea." Brother, you should start writing at once, and wait for the waiter of the will to send it in. If the explanation is clear, all of you can enter the palace together in three days.


    He Zhi Li had long heard that He Yuan and the others had arrived, and couldn''t help but smile at Tang Zhi: "Mother told you to imitate the Princess of Nanchang and find an embroidery female official. After three days, the palace will entertain the embroidery female official, and you and the embroidery female official will have to invite her to the embroidery room to see some new embroidery. At that time, He Yuan will also go to the embroidery room. I must ask her to put it all together. "


    Tang Zhizhi nodded and smiled: "If it wasn''t for you sneaking out of the palace to be discovered, you wouldn''t have been sentenced to a month''s imprisonment. When you''re entertaining the embroidery ladies three days from now, I naturally won''t let you go out. If you want to see your He Yuan, naturally, you need my help in order to accomplish anything. "


    Although Tang Zhili and Tang Zhiqi were princesses of princes and princesses, they did not have any scruples when they spoke. Tang Zhi, seeing Tang Zhi Li''s unforgettable memory of He Yuan, would add a line of your He Yuan to tease him every time he mentioned it. Upon hearing that He Yuan and He Ci were born with the birth of a dragon and phoenix, Tang Zhi Zhe smiled and asked: "Big brother, these siblings are born with the birth of a dragon and phoenix, do they look alike?"


    I''ve never seen her brother before, but since he''s from a dragon and phoenix womb, he must look a little similar. It''s laughable how I managed to catch her in General Jiang''s estate when she disguised herself as her brother. This man and woman were different, and she looked like one. Even if she was disguised as a man, she would still be able to recognize him as a girl with a single glance. "Think about it, how can a boy be so handsome!


    As the two of them were talking, an attendant came in with a letter. It was a letter that was presented jointly by He Yuan and his congratulatory speech.


    "Wow, your He Yuan has sent a letter to you. It''s so romantic!" Tang Zhi waited for the waiter to leave before he hurried over. "Brother, quickly take it off and take a look."


    On the surface, Tang Zhi Li didn''t show it, but he was secretly happy. After arriving at our territory, he actually knew to deliver a letter to me, proving that he hadn''t forgotten about me! He opened the envelope and took out the contents. When he opened the letter and saw Tang Zhi Zhe leaning over with the cup in his hand, he moved his hand to the side so that Tang Zhi Zhe would not see the contents of the letter. Unexpectedly, his wrist knocked over a cup of tea on the table, causing the tea to splash out. The entire cup was poured onto the letter. The steward, who was standing some distance away, heard the commotion and quickly rushed over. He held Tang Zhi Li''s hand and asked, "Has His Highness been ironed?" He was going to pass on his knowledge to the imperial physician at all costs.


    "If it''s not scalded, there''s no need to call the imperial physician!" Seeing that the letter was soaked, he shook off the servant''s hand to pick it up. The letter was not broken, and only half of the words were written. He could read the rest of the letter very clearly, but he couldn''t tell what the other words were.


    Tang Zhi looked at the letter and was stunned. After a while, he said in a low voice, "Brother, this ¡­"


    Tang Zhi Li was extremely upset, but he could not blame Tang Zhi Qi for it, and instead consoled him: "It''s alright, I think it''s just an ordinary greeting." She looked at the following words, but said a congratulatory message! The two siblings bowed and greeted each other.


    Tang Zhizhi rolled his eyes and said: "Big Brother, although I only read the following few sentences, you should reply and let people know that you have received the letter."


    "That''s true!" Seeing that the waiter had already cleaned up the table, Tang Zhili asked him to write a reply to the congratulatory speech and the letter from him.


    Zhou Quheng, on the other hand, had heard that the young lady who had participated in the North and South Embroidery Meet had arrived. He then hurried back to the capital and was in the middle of speaking in the Palace of the Empress Zhou, "The Crown Prince and Second Prince have already accepted their consort. "Only Third Prince has yet to accept his wife and his age is suitable. Empress, please take a look first. If you close your eyes, you''ll have to make a trip to Nanchang to propose marriage."


    "I heard that the people in the south are mostly shrewd and skilled girls, but what we of the State of North China lack the most are skilled girls. Since this round girl was so intelligent, she only needed three days to create the Seven Apertures Painting. Now that she heard the Seven Apertures Embroidery was excellent, it was naturally a good thing. "First, I''ll see what kind of person he is. If I can pass this, I''ll naturally have to go to Nanchang and ask for marriage." Empress Zhou was quite wise, she was the one who tried her best to make the alliance between the north and the south. Now that Mu Nan was a skilled craftsman and loved the embroidery of the south, He Yuan naturally had an idea. He smiled and said, "I heard that the great-grandfather of this young lady is the head overseer of the Southern Mountains, his father is well-known for his skills, and his mother is also an expert, but the eldest princess is his godmother. This kind of person probably doesn''t want their daughter to marry too far away. In the future, when you request for marriage, first, you have to get the Emperor of the Nanchang to bestow an edict upon you, and only then will it be appropriate. "


    Zhou Kuangzheng nodded, "Precisely. Not only was this girl Yuan skillful, but her elder brother was also a handsome man, both in the arts and in the arts. Hearing that, he also came along with them. There''s a banquet at the palace in three days. Esteemed Empress might as well take a good look at the two of them. "


    As for the congratulatory message, when it received Tang Zhili''s letter and he saw that there was no mention of him changing into his clothes the last time, he was sure that Tang Zhili had already found out about this matter. He then handed the letter to He Yuan and smiled, "He''s generous, but he doesn''t mention the last time again.


    He Yuan also let out a sigh and said, "This matter has finally been cleared!"

 C48

    Zhou Kuangzheng came out of the palace, muttering to himself for a while before sending out a message asking Shen Wishui to visit his mansion.


    In terms of age, Zhou Quanzheng was more than ten years older than Shen Wishan. However, ever since the conclusion of the alliance between Nanchang and Beicheng, the two countries had come to each other''s aid. When Zhou Quanzheng arrived at Nanchang, he had twice been welcomed by Shen Wishou. As soon as Zhou Kuangzheng delivered the post, he passed it over. For the time being, they didn''t talk about politics, instead, they played a game of chess. Zhou Kuangzheng did not put down the chess piece for a long time, but raised his head and said with a smile: "In Master Shen''s opinion, how long more can the state relationship between the two countries last?"


    "Although there is a slight conflict at the border between the two countries in order to conclude the covenant, each of the covenants and regulations is a solution to the problem. It has been many years since the agreement was formed, and there is also mutual commerce. As of today, the two countries'' rulers were naturally safe in their positions. However, there will be a day when the two Crown Princes will succeed the throne. Shen Wangzhi also raised his head to look at Zhou Kuangzheng, saying seriously: "Since Imperial Uncle has asked me such a question, I think there must be some other brilliant plan."


    The Crown Prince had done a great deed. If he were to ascend the throne in the future, perhaps he would have to think of a way to suppress the kingdom. At that time, perhaps the relationship between the two countries would have a change. If they could solidify the bond between the two countries at this time, even if there were to be a slight dispute, it would not be detrimental to the alliance.


    "If the two countries are on good terms with each other, then there is a different method. Naturally, the two countries will marry each other." Zhou Kuangzheng patted the chess piece in his hand and calmly said: "The Crown Prince and the Second Prince have already made an imperial concubine, and now that the Third Prince is thirteen years old and is about to be engaged, if we can win the title of an imperial concubine, it would be safe for the two countries to have a relationship. Hearing that the Princess of Nanchang had already taken on a prince consort, and had even received the favor of the emperor''s empress, she naturally did not wish to marry too far away. Now, I have heard that the adopted daughter of the Grand Princess is now the great-granddaughter of Director He''s daughter, He Yuan. She is also one of the ten embroidery ladies who came to Beicheng. Because the Third Prince had met this Miss He Yuan a few times earlier, he couldn''t forget her. If he could get Miss He Yuan to be his concubine and become his great-granddaughter with her status as an elder of the third dynasty and his ability to solve difficulties every time, it would not be easy for an accident to happen in both countries. "


    Shen Zhi picked up a chess piece and placed it in a certain spot, then placed it on top of Zhou Kuangzheng''s army. He then said indifferently: Our country''s second prince has made the Shen Family''s daughter as his concubine, and that Shen Family''s daughter is indeed my younger cousin. On the other hand, the Crown Prince did not assume the title of an official consort. Hearing the lively and quick-witted Princess of Beicheng, why not become the consort of our Crown Prince? Wouldn''t that be even better than the Third Prince proposing to marry the He Clan''s daughter? "


    Zhou Kuangzheng opened his mouth and said, "Your majesty and the empress love the princess very much, and they probably won''t let her marry too far. but it''s not as easy as the Third Prince asking to marry a He Clan girl. "


    Shen Zhi laughed, "Just based on the fact that the Third Prince lost two times to the He Clan''s women, you should know that the He Clan members are not as easy to deal with as my Imperial Uncle had thought. The daughter of the Emperor was unwilling to marry into a distant family, and the He family, which had always valued their own daughter, was naturally unwilling to marry into a distant family. If an imperial edict were to forcefully suppress it, what the He Clan was unwilling to do would never be a good thing. " The reason why he didn''t want to say it out loud was because Lady Shen and the general''s wife had some old grudges between them. Now, when he clearly heard that the general''s wife was already prepared to go to the He Mansion to propose marriage, if he and Zhou Kuang were to get married, the enmity between the General''s Mansion and the Shen Mansion would deepen, and there would be no turning back on the vow.


    When Zhou Kuangzheng heard Shen Yue''s words, he smiled and said: "If the Third Prince and Miss He Yuan agree to marry each other, then even if the He Mansion does not wish for Miss He Yuan to marry them, they would not beat them to death right? Therefore, the crux of the matter lies with Third Prince and Lady He Yuan. "


    "Although Your Majesty has a good plan, I''m afraid Miss He Yuan is only 11 years old, and doesn''t understand what love is. How can it be that love is congenial?" He didn''t want to discuss the matter anymore, so he stood up and said goodbye. Although Lady Shen and the general''s wife weren''t on good terms, he had a personal relationship with Jiang Huashan. After leaving the palace, he went to the inn to look for Jiang Hua An.


    "Earlier, I heard that the Madam General wanted to propose marriage to the He Estate. Although the marriage is uncertain, how could I have watched as Young General Jiang''s fiancee became the third prince''s consort?" When one of them saw Jiang Hua An, he explained his conversation with Zhou Kuangzheng without hesitation, "Although my wife and the general''s wife have always been on the wrong side of the road, the adults of both houses are also very reasonable. I would never want to see Young General Jiang being stopped in the middle of a marriage like me. Although she was young and smart, she was a pair of wall men with Jiang Shaoyang. If I am forced to leave this place because of this trip to the north, it will definitely not be my wish. "


    When Jiang Huanan heard that he was going to be married to He Yuan, he was shocked. His mother had already prepared to go to He Mansion to propose marriage, and since Hua Kai and He Yuan had grown up together, they could be considered childhood friends. How could he allow He Yuan to marry Bei Cheng? He was just about to explain that his mother was related to his younger brother, Hua Gaiti, but before he could say anything, he heard Shen Wangsheng say: "Although Madam Anping and Madam Shang intended to propose marriage to the He Mansion, according to the news that the second prince''s consort received from the eldest princess and consort that both the eldest princess and consort were in favor of Young General Jiang, this matter is more or less settled. Yet, this marriage cannot fall into the hands of the State of Northern Cheng. "


    Jiang was at first at a loss when he heard this, but then he suddenly realized that He Yuan was a daughter-in-law from the General''s Estate, and he had never mentioned that he was related to Hua Gai. Was it really for him? There was a difference of ten years between father and mother, nine years between uncle and aunt, ten years between grandfather and grandmother, and ten years between He Yuan and himself ¡­


    Jiang Huashan was a very clear-headed person. With this analysis, his back was covered in cold sweat. After sending Shen Wansan off, he hurriedly called Jiang Hualiang over and asked calmly, "Grandmother and the others have been talking about going to the He Mansion to propose marriage. Just who did we, the six brothers, propose for?"


    "Of course it''s for big brother." Jiang Huagang looked at Jiang Huashan as if he was looking at a monster. He opened his mouth and said, "Don''t tell me that you still don''t know who you''re talking about?"


    Jiang Hua An''s sword-like eyebrows scrunched into a ball, staring at Jiang Hua Kuan, "I always thought it was for Gai Ge''er. "Think about it, although he''s similar in age to Sister Yuan, he''s a pair."


    "That, since the marriage proposal began, that is from boss to boss, when did it ever come from boss to boss?" Jiang Huagang''s eyebrows shot up, as if he was about to fly into a rage. He quietly retreated to the door, just in case something went wrong and he could jump out. This time, he smiled and said, "It''s not too late anyway."


    Jiang Hua An saw him laugh like a thief and took a step forward, blocking the door. He closed the door and put his hand on the doorframe, saying, "Tell me everything I don''t know in detail, such as what I told you to say before we left, or when you decided to set me down, Sister Yuan."


    In the past two rounds, he had suffered quite a bit. In addition to the weight of his authority as the elder brother, Jiang Hualian did not dare to slip away, and could only smile apologetically, "This has nothing to do with me. Only you don''t realize it. "


    Jiang Hua An felt his chest expanding and couldn''t tell if he was angry or not. He stared fiercely at Jiang Hua Kuan and said, "Sister Yuan is only 11 years old, how can this be?"


    "I''m not the one who said that!" He shrank back into his chair and said with a sigh: "Big brother, do you not want Sister Yuan to be too young? If so, just let Mother know so that Mother doesn''t have to go to the He manor. Anyway, it''s not the first time you refuse to have a marriage engagement."


    Do you think she''s too young to want it? The delicate and tender face of He Yuan surfaced in front of Jiang Huanan''s eyes. He was about to say something he despised, but couldn''t find the right words to say. The swelling of his heart suddenly turned into an inexplicable feeling, making him unable to tell what he was thinking. She was indeed too small, but... As he thought about this, he walked to the chair and sat down. The matter of the general''s manor going to the He Residence for marriage had already been spread out. If he were to say no now, would it cause He Yuan''s value to plummet and lose all face? Would it harm her marriage in the future? If the Residence of He were to propose marriage to the Residence of He, with the prestige of the General''s Residence, even if the Emperor wanted to grant He Yuan''s marriage to Northern Chengguo, he would still have to weigh the pros and cons. Could it be that due to her withdrawal, other people were unable to compete and ended up harming her, forcing her to marry into Northern Cheng?


    Seeing that Jiang Hua-an was lost in thought, Jiang Hua-Kuan quietly slipped to the door, opened it and jumped out.


    After pondering for a long time, Jiang Huanan called out a message of congratulations and congratulated him. "At the banquet at the palace in three days, Brother Ci will accompany the crowd to enter the palace. Sister Yuan, you don''t need to enter if you have a headache."


    "Why is that? Didn''t you already explain the matter of disguising to Tang Zhi Li? " Confused, he looked at Jiang Hua An and asked, "Brother An, could it be that you''re afraid of Tang Zhi Li making things difficult for your little sister?"


    Jiang Hua An shook his head and said, "I''ve been here before to tell you that I have a strong relationship with Nanchang. I''m afraid that I''ll take the opportunity of the embroidery ladies participating in the banquet to check out the talented ladies'' embroidery skills in preparation for the future match for Third Prince Tang Zhi." Therefore, let me first inform you that if you have an engagement with an embroidery lady, it would be best if you don''t enter the palace this time, lest you cause unnecessary troubles in the future. "


    "I understand. Although my sister isn''t engaged, with my sister''s looks, I''m afraid the empress will take a fancy to her. This time, I won''t enter the palace, which would save me a lot of trouble." The congratulatory speech nodded and pulled at He Yuan. "Don''t worry, little sister. I''ve seen the scenery of the palace. I''ll tell you about it in detail when I get back."


    As he was speaking, Jiang Huagang waved at him from outside, "Brother Ci, come out. I have something to say to you alone."


    Seeing that the message was about to leave, He Yuan hurriedly stood up and said, "Brother An, then I''ll head back to my room as well!"


    "You stay, I have something to ask you." Seeing that his congratulatory speech had reached the threshold, Jiang Hua An drank a mouthful of tea. After a long time, he couldn''t think of anything to say. He lowered his eyes and said, "These past two days have been cool. Remember to cover yourself well." As he spoke, his eyes met He Yuan''s dark eyes. His heart made a sound and he lowered his eyes. He only silently cursed himself, ''She''s only an eleven year old girl, what are you feeling guilty about?''


    He Yuan saw that Jiang Hua An''s expression was different than before, and his words were a bit confused. He waited for a while, but seeing that Jiang Hua An was not speaking anymore, he took his leave. He felt that Jiang Hua An was a little strange.

 C49

    When the empress of Peking University was entertaining the embroidery ladies of Nanchang and accompanying them, Tang Zhi Li was unable to sit still any longer. Taking advantage of the servants'' inattention, he quietly slipped out of the hall, avoiding the guards, climbed onto the high platform of the imperial garden, and took out his observation tube to watch the embroidery ladies come to the banquet. When they saw Jiang Huanan and his men sitting together, the Gazing Drum froze on their faces. After a long while, they muttered to themselves, "They''re actually pretending to be brothers again. What''s going on?" Having seen the congratulatory speech and Jiang Huaian''s banter, he felt extremely upset and let out a cold harrumph. Just as she finished humming, she was stunned. If she were to speak to someone else, why would she be unhappy? She suddenly recalled the first time she met He Yuan. She was chubby, only a few years old. Her smile was sweet and extremely adorable. He would be forced to call her big sister, and when he returned, he wouldn''t forget this humiliation. The last time he had seen her, not to mention the fact that she had already grown up to be a slender and graceful little girl, but she was also gentle and polite. In this meeting, she had gotten dressed as a man and chatted and laughed with Jiang Hua An, but her heart seemed to be blocked by something. What was going on?


    I like her? Tang Zhi Li was shocked by his own thoughts. He was still stuck in confinement, but he didn''t dare to stay for too long. He watched for a while longer before slipping back into the hall. However, he rubbed his hands as he paced back and forth in the hall. He had fallen for her, and had fallen for her. What should he do now?


    As for Tang Zhizhi, he didn''t see He Yuan at the banquet. He asked him if he had a headache today, because he had heard from Tang Zhili that He Yuan and the others were siblings, so he curiously looked at the congratulatory words a few times. When he looked at them, he could not help but mutter to himself: There''s actually such a handsome boy, even though his royal brother''s looks are outstanding, they can''t compare to him. Seeing her brother like this, her little sister He Yuan was even more beautiful. No wonder the Three Sovereigns never forgot. Seeing that her royal father had asked her a few more questions, the words of congratulation sounded quite good. She nodded her head again and again. Not only did she look good, it seemed that she had also read many poems and books.


    Halfway through the banquet, Tang Zhizhi used the change of clothes to run to Tang Zhi Li''s palace. When he saw Tang Zhi Li, he said: "Big brother, you are going to be disappointed today. That Miss He Yuan did not come to the palace at all. Only her brother, her brother, came. If Miss He Yuan is similar to her brother, then she is indeed handsome. "


    Seeing that the palace maid had retreated to the side, Tang Zhi Li spoke in a low voice: "I sneaked onto the high platform to take a look at the canister. That congratulatory speech was actually written by He Yuan Yi. "He Yuan is taller than she was three years ago, and her appearance hasn''t changed much. Now she''s disguised as her brother again. Even though she''s wearing men''s clothes and has a bit of a boy''s charm, it''s still impossible to hide from me."


    Like I said, who''s as handsome as a boy? I even looked at him a few times!" Tang Zhizhi clapped his hands and said, "So she was disguised as a man." He then continued to be puzzled, "Big brother, although she is disguised as a man, I don''t know why, but she doesn''t seem to be a girl, but she is rather heroic. If big brother did not expose her, and only felt that he was too handsome, I wouldn''t have felt that she was a girl.


    "She deliberately disguised herself as a boy to enter the palace, so naturally no one would easily be able to see through her. If she were to dress up and tell people to wear it, she would definitely not dare to enter the palace in such a bold manner. " Tang Zhi Li said with a smile: "When I went to Nanchang three years ago, I saw her at her house. That way, she wouldn''t dress up at all. When he met her in the General''s Estate later, he was dressed in men''s clothes, imitating the way a boy walked. It''s hard to tell that it was a woman disguised as a man. "


    If that''s the case, I''ll naturally think of a way to lure her to my hall." If that''s the case, I''ll naturally think of a way to lure her to my hall. This was the first time Tang Zhi Zhe had personally seen a woman disguised as a man. Curious, he placed his hand on his cheek and said: "Look at how clear your words are; he''s not an ordinary person. I''d like to make friends with him.


    "Since she''s disguised herself as a man, she naturally won''t go to the embroidery room with you. How are you going to lure her into the hall?" Tang Zhili raised his head and smiled, "Then you will be seen leading a boy into the hall, but bad things will happen."


    "I will take advantage of Second Imperial Brother''s time in the Imperial Garden to find a chance to chat with Miss He Yuan and lure her to my hall when no one is looking." Tang Zhi Cai blinked his eyes and said: "Big brother has been missing her for so long, how could I not meet her?" As he spoke, he ran outside.


    When Tang Zhizhi went out again, she looked at the message boldly. Hehe, everyone here is a girl, it doesn''t matter if you look at them too much! Sensing that someone was looking at each other frequently, Tang Zhizhi was slightly surprised. Why was the princess of Beicheng so bold and hot? At the same time, he quietly glanced at Tang Zhi Zhe. He appeared to be only eleven or twelve years old, and his pair of eyes under his bent eyebrows were extremely nimble.


    Tang Zhi looked at the message and couldn''t help but smile. Seeing that he lowered his eyes in surprise, he smiled to himself. It was a good thing that you are a girl. If you were a boy, I would have misunderstood. You were the only one who dared to enter the palace in disguise despite knowing that your brother recognized you? Grasping this weakness of yours, I''m not afraid that you won''t go see your brother.


    As expected, the people of Beichang Country are much more open than that of Nanchang Country. A princess looks at me with such passion in her eyes and even purses her lips into a smile at me. He didn''t dare to look in the direction of Tang Zhizhi anymore, so he just turned his head to speak to Jiang Hua An.


    Jiang Hua An, on the other hand, noticed Tang Zhaojie secretly reading the message, and recalled Shen Wangxiu''s words about marrying him. Yes, Sister Yuan can never marry into Beichang, but as a princess of Beichang, marrying her into Nanchang is a great thing. Only your prince wishes to marry a sister of the He family, don''t you allow us brothers in the He family to wish to marry your princess? Let''s see who wins! With his character and looks, he was naturally able to marry a princess. If the two countries want to marry each other, only our Nanchang Kingdom will marry the ladies of Beichang. We will definitely not allow the ladies of Nanchang to marry into your country. It was fine if the two countries were on good terms, but if the alliance were to be broken in the future, then the girl who married another country would be in a dilemma. If not, then she would be beheaded. No matter what, as long as he was here, he wouldn''t let He Yuan marry into the country. As he was thinking about this, he lifted his head to look at Shen Wansan''s gaze, and nodded to him meaningfully.


    Shen Wishui also saw Tang Zhizun''s gaze on the message. He had the same thoughts as Jiang Huashan. It was a good idea to ask to marry the princess for the message, but how could Bei Chengguo agree so easily? Only the matters between a man and a woman were subtle. The key lay not in Beicheng''s attitude, but in the message and the princess herself. If the princess and the message were both willing, then they could use the marriage alliance to add fuel to the fire. Naturally, the results would be great. He then thought about the fact that the marriage between the two kingdoms had always been made by a weaker party that married the princess or princess to a stronger one. The stronger powers of the kingdom refused to casually marry their princesses to other kingdoms. Due to the fact that the Nanchang Kingdom had been prosperous for the past few years, Zhou Kuangzheng did not dare to ask for the third prince to marry the princess of Nanchang immediately. However, the power of the State of Beitang could not be underestimated. If they wanted to marry the princess into the State of Nanchang, they would have to give some face to the princess. If you say that the princess fell in love with her at the banquet at first sight and asked to marry her despite the customs of the world, you would be more popular than the alliance of the two countries. "The people were most happy to see a lover finally get married, so the relationship between the north and south naturally improved further.


    Empress Zhou was slightly surprised when she saw the congratulatory message enter the palace with the crowd, but when she looked at the message, she realized that her little sister was not lacking either. Since he wouldn''t be able to see him this time, he would wait until after the embroidery event. He would then borrow the opportunity to send him off before summoning him to the palace to take a look. Seeing that Tang Zhi Li was indeed talented and good-looking, he thought of how many times he had been to Nanchang and how many times he had met the young brothers and sisters from He Manor. Now that Brother He had come, he wanted him to come out and meet some of the more talented people from Nanchang. For a while, they passed on the message to Tang to come out and receive guests.


    He had promised his brother to bring He Yuan into the hall, but Jiang Hua An was sitting on his left, and on his right, he was sitting on his wish. When they were touring the Imperial Gardens later, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to find an opportunity to speak to him. After all, she was dressed in men''s clothes. If he was too unlucky, it would not look good in the eyes of others.


    When the chamberlain brought Tang Zhi Li out, he hurriedly met with the crowd, and when their eyes met, they each gave a nod. Since he had been to Nanchang, he was acquainted with Jiang Hua An and the others. Thus, he went up to toast, and when it was his turn to deliver the speech, he said that he did not drink because he was young. Instead, he served a cup of tea and smiled, "Forgive me for being young. I can only use tea in place of wine!"


    Girls don''t drink, of course." Although his voice was not as clear as his sister''s, it had a trace of magnetism in it, making Tang Zhili feel a little absent-minded after listening to his sister''s words. First, he smiled as he socialized a few times, then said with a deep meaning, "I heard that your sister couldn''t enter the palace with a headache today, so please pay my respects. "On a different day, I came to visit at the inn." As she spoke, she spoke to Empress Zhou, "Imperial Mother, because Miss He Yuan is good at jigsaw puzzles, she has to invite her brother to our hall for a chat. There is another jigsaw puzzle that he needs to fight with Miss He Yuan.


    "Alright then!" Empress Zhou smiled.


    Seeing Tang Zhi Li give his congratulatory speech, Tang Zhi Qi felt an itch in his heart. Taking advantage of the crowd toasting, he left the palace maids and followed behind quietly.


    Tang Zhili only said a few words of acknowledgment as he walked. When he left the hall, he said, "It''s been three years, but you''ve grown a lot."


    "Your majesty has also become much more handsome." Seeing that he really didn''t care about his disguise at the time, he casually replied with a smile, "I didn''t expect to see Your Highness again. A few days ago, someone delivered a letter to His Highness, I presume His Highness has clearly seen it! "


    "Of course!" Tang Zhi Li was too embarrassed to say that he messed up the letter. He smiled at the message and said: "Your letter, I have read it and it is still well preserved!" Seeing that the waiter had brought the tea up, he waved his hand to allow the attendant to leave before pouring the tea himself.


    The message saw that Tang Zhili''s attitude was quite gentle and unexpected, and that the prince had personally poured tea for him. However, he felt embarrassed and hurriedly stood up to apologize, only then did he receive the tea. This was the first time that a cup of tea had been poured, but it had been filled to the brim. When the congratulatory words were accepted, the cup swayed and spilled some on his clothes.


    "Is it hot?" Seeing that the tea in the message cup had spilled, Tang Zhili quickly went over to check if his wrist was burning.


    "It''s not hot at all!" Just as he was about to take a sip of the tea, he raised his head and saw the concerned expression on Tang Zhi Li''s face. He was panicking; what was that look in his eyes? Could it be that he still cared about the disguise and wanted to take revenge? Just as he was feeling awkward, he heard Tang Zhi''s clear voice come from outside the hall.

 C50

    "Sister is here!" At this moment, he was hoping that someone would come and break the stalemate. Upon hearing Tang Zhizhi''s voice, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. His younger sister''s personality was lively, and with her around, the atmosphere would lighten a bit.


    When Tang Zhizhi entered the hall, she saw He Ci sitting on a chair with a slightly uncomfortable look. She couldn''t help but chuckle to herself, thinking that her brother must have scared her. After a while, everyone saw Tang Zhiqi again. He went and sat on the chair beside the congratulatory speech.


    Remembering her hot and bold gaze just now, her heart was filled with sweat. Unable to sit still any longer, she put down her teacup and stood up: "Since the princess has come, it would be inconvenient for me to disturb the princess and her brother and sister from their conversation. I would like to request that Your Highness hand over the jigsaw puzzle to me, and I will take it back to the inn to let my sister spell it out. "


    Seeing that the message was not comfortable, Tang Zhili had no choice but to let Tang Zhiqi accompany him for a chat as he went to the inner room to retrieve the jigsaw puzzle.


    Tang Zhi quietly turned his body to the side when he saw the message. Although he didn''t immediately move to the other chair, his intention of avoiding Tang Zhi was obvious as well. Did he think that he had changed into a man''s outfit? If he was too close to him, would he be afraid of him misunderstanding? Tang Zhi Cai pursed his lips into a smile, seeing that He Ci''s body was slightly stiff. In order to relieve his nervousness, he asked: "I heard that you were eleven years old this year, but I don''t know when you were born?"


    "May!" The words of congratulations seemed to have noticed Tang Zhi Qi leaning towards the side of the chair, slightly leaning towards them. It seemed that when he was about to stand up and sit down on the opposite chair, it was too obvious. For a moment, he only hoped that Tang Zhi Li would quickly take out the map and take his leave.


    "I was born in August. I''m three months old!" Tang Zhiqi held his white and tender pinky finger as he spoke. When he saw the message almost hanging on the side of the chair, he couldn''t help but chuckle. Really, changing male attire would make you think of yourself as a boy. You actually act like a man and a woman are not close at all. While thinking, he stood up and stretched out his hand to grab the congratulatory hand. "Since we''re the same age, why not compare us to whom?"


    Surprised, Tang Zhi Zhe reflexively retracted his hand. He did not expect Tang Zhi Zhe to pull his hand back so tightly. Instead, he retracted his hand and pulled Tang Zhi Zhe into his embrace. Tang Zhizhi lost his balance and pounced on the congratulatory speech. Since the chair Tang Zhiqi was sitting on was made of light wood and the back of the chair was carved with flowers, it was not thick enough. After Tang Zhiqi threw himself over, He Ci panicked and struggled slightly.


    Although he thought it was bad, he had learned kung fu and was a boy, so he naturally felt that he should protect the girl. In a split-second, he held Tang Zhi tightly, making her lie on his body so that she wouldn''t fall to the ground.


    Tang Zhili cried out in surprise, and when he hurried out, he was greeted by the sight of the back of a chair being overturned on the floor, the head and back of the congratulatory speech lying on the floor, and the feet resting on the back of the chair. Tang Zhizhi laid on top of the congratulatory speech, her two hands tightly wrapped around his neck, and her leg went together with the congratulatory speech. The two people let out a cry of surprise; at the same time, they seemed to be stunned. Tang Zhi Li was afraid that he would alarm the servant, so he quickly went up to help Tang Zhi Qi up. He then picked up the congratulatory speech and asked: "Did you fall down? Does it matter? "


    "Don''t worry about it!" Even though he was usually calm, his face had already turned red. Not daring to look at Tang Zhi Qi who was standing at the side, he only said in a low voice: "Please pass the map to me, Your Highness. I have to leave now!"


    At this time, Tang Zichenqi came back to his senses. He suddenly felt that something was wrong when he laid on top of the congratulatory speech just now. After thinking carefully for a moment, he couldn''t find the characteristic fragrance of a girl''s makeup, and the flesh on her chest seemed to be a little too firm. In a moment of doubt, he took a few more glances at the congratulatory words.


    "Brother, let me tell you something!" Tang Zhi pulled over Tang Zhi Li as he turned his head and congratulated him: "Take a seat, you can leave after I finish talking to my brother."


    "Big brother, I feel that she''s not a woman disguised as a man, could you have seen wrongly?" Tang Zhizhi pulled Tang Zhi Li into a room and whispered: "Just now, I fell on top of her. I felt that she wasn''t a girl at all." As he said this, his face turned red. He wanted to say more, but was unable to do so.


    Tang Zhi Li boasted that he had outstanding memory, and those that have seen him once would remember him well. He shook his head and said: "When I first saw her, she was still young. He saw her three times in the Residence of He three years ago. He met her once in the inn and then saw her once in the General''s Estate. That time, he had changed into men''s clothing. Although it''s been three years, he''s still a bit taller, so his appearance hasn''t changed much.


    "Big brother, did you see the siblings appear at the same time?" Tang Zhizhi thought back to how she had felt when she laid on the congratulatory gift. Her ears were red, and she firmly refused to believe that the congratulatory gift was a woman disguised as a man. She stomped her feet and said: "Big brother, what if they look exactly the same! "What should we do if we enter the palace this time?"


    "This ¡­" Tang Zhili shook his head again, "It''s impossible for your voice to sound so similar!"


    "Brother, are you really that sure?" Tang Zhizhi was not sure as well. After a moment of silence, she said, "I''ll try to test her again. I just feel that she''s weird."


    When Tang Zhi Li and Tang Zhi Qi left, there was no congratulatory speech. Another servant came up to report: "Young Master He said that it is getting late and that it is getting late. He asked someone to lead the way."


    "Why did he just leave?" Tang Zhi Li had just heard Tang Zhi Qi''s words, and his mind was in a mess. He thought back to the several times he had seen the congratulatory messages, and what he had said at the general''s mansion that time, as well as the letter that had been sent. He started to mutter, "Could it be that there really was a misunderstanding here?"


    Tang Zhi left without saying a word, but he was a bit angry. If she wasn''t a girl but a boy, then he would have carried her just now. How could he just let her go like this? Tang Zhizhi didn''t expect that he would be the one to receive the congratulatory speech, which was why he threw himself at him. He only thought that if he was a boy, he, a dignified princess, would be taken advantage of by him for nothing. He stomped his feet on the ground and said, "Big brother, since he escaped this time, we have to think of a way to leave the palace and go to the inn. We have to meet these siblings at the same time to be sure if the one who came to the palace is male or female? "If those Dragon and Phoenix siblings really look alike, then it wouldn''t be unusual for you to recognize them by mistake. It''s just that you''re tired of me ¡­" Tang Zhizhi paused for a moment, then added in his heart: I''m tired, but he has taken advantage of me. This advantage must be taken back.


    As for the congratulatory words, they followed the attendant and looked forward, muttering to themselves, "This pair of siblings is really strange. Next time, I won''t dare to enter the palace."


    Jiang Hua An and The Emperor of the Kingdom of Chen led the embroidery ladies out of the palace. They received a congratulatory speech, which was led by the palace attendant. Their faces were slightly flushed, and their expressions were somewhat strange. When they returned to the inn, Jiang Huanan called for a congratulatory message. "Didn''t you say you were going to bring the jigsaw puzzle back? How come you didn''t see it?"


    "Hai, it''s hard to explain it all!" Seeing that there was only Jiang Hua An in the room, Jiang Hua Kuan was in the courtyard talking to a guard. After struggling for a while, he told them what he had done in the Tang Zhi Li hall.


    Jiang Hua An''s face was solemn at first, but when he heard the congratulatory words, Tang Zhi Zhe threw himself onto the back of the chair. Jiang Hua An''s face was solemn at first, but when he heard the congratulatory words, Tang Zhi Gui threw himself onto the back of the chair.


    "His expression is very puzzled!" As he spoke, he was extremely conflicted. As a princess of a country, how could he be so casual? How can you be so intimate with a boy?


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Hua An recalled another matter and muttered to himself, "I''m afraid Tang Zhi Li didn''t read the letter that was sent to the palace the last time." Perhaps this time, he still thought that you were disguising yourself, which was why his words and actions were so out of place. However, Tang Zhizhi knew that you were disguised from Tang Zhi Li''s mouth, and thought that you were a woman. That was why she pounced on you. If not, just based on how open the northern national wind was, a princess like her would never have done such a frivolous thing. "


    The congratulatory speech opened its mouth wide, and its face flushed red as it said, "Which part of me looks like a girl? Why did he mistake it again? How long will it take for this to become clear? The last letter was written very clearly, so why don''t you look at it? "


    Jiang Hua An stood up and paced back and forth. "How many people will deliver a letter to the palace?" Even if we do not say that he might not be able to receive this letter, it might not even be an intact letter. "


    The congratulatory speech suddenly thought of Tang Zhi Li''s gaze and shuddered: "Maybe Tang Zhi Li really thinks I''m his little sister." "And that Tang Zhizhi ¡­" At that time, when Tang Zhiqi was lying on top of her body, he had heard her breathing and his body was warm and soft. He would say something to blame to her, but he could not bring himself to say it out loud. After all, he had carried a girl with him and she was the one who suffered the most. If he knew that he was actually a boy, he wouldn''t know how to feel embarrassed or annoyed!


    Jiang Hua An looked at the message and suddenly asked, "Brother Ci, what do you think of this Princess Tang Zhi Zun?"


    "Straightforward and cute!" He blurted out the congratulatory message. He was shocked when he said it, so why did he say it out loud so quickly?


    Jiang Hua An nodded his head and thought for a moment. Then, he told Shen Wishui and him what he had said.


    After hearing the congratulatory speech, his flushed face turned ashen. He slapped the table and said, "Does Beicheng want to marry a little sister for Tang Zhi Li? How could this be? We definitely won''t let our sister marry so far away. " He then raised his head to look at Jiang Hua An and said after a while, "Brother An, it''s better if you send someone to our mansion to ask for a marriage when you return home!" Although his sister was still young, she could still be raised by the general''s estate. There aren''t any rules in your house, so you can stay on both sides if you want to. "Now that Beichang Guo has thought about it, I''m afraid that if he were to report it to the Emperor, the imperial edict will make it so that nothing can be done about it."


    Jiang Hua An fell into deep thought. If he wanted to protect He Yuan and not marry too far away from Bei Cheng, then he had to hurry and get to the general''s mansion. Although he didn''t have any special intentions towards an eleven-year-old girl, he still had to marry after a few more years. Rather than marrying someone he wasn''t too familiar with, why not marry He Yuan instead? Although she was young, she looked well-behaved and didn''t entangle others. Since she was still young, she wouldn''t control him. He was still able to continue practicing martial arts. With a few more years of freedom, all of them were able to fulfill his mother''s wish. It was like killing several birds with one stone.


    "Brother An, do you want to write another letter to Tang Zhili? "After all, we still haven''t gotten to the point where we can pretend to be innocent. If we drag this on any longer and something happens, I''m afraid that Tang Zhi Li might get angry from embarrassment. How are we going to make things difficult for us?" The congratulatory speech was vexed and sighed, "You shouldn''t have tried to fool people by pretending to be a little girl!"


    Jiang Hua An shook his head and said, "There''s no need to write anymore." You fled in a hurry, so he should be suspicious of you. Perhaps, you will sneak out of the palace to find out the truth, and take advantage of this opportunity. You siblings, come out and meet with him. "Once this matter is resolved in private, we must not cause any trouble in the Imperial Palace, lest we let Zhou Kuangzheng find out about this and cause other troubles."


    "Although the two countries have concluded a covenant to prevent change, the countries of North Africa have always had our eyes open. According to one of his spies, Tang Zhili often sneaked out of the palace and once brought him out with him. The last time he sneaked out of the palace, he was punished. He would come to the inn tonight or tomorrow night. We must be prepared, this time to be clear, and to put an end to his anger. In their territory, we cannot be impulsive. " He took a sip of his own tea and calmly said, "When Tang Zhi Li comes out, he might bring Tang Zhi Qi out with him. If you carry her today, you should apologize properly and not anger her. The two siblings do not seem to be organic people. If they can befriend someone, they will want to befriend someone, and that will be beneficial for them in the future. "


    Just as he was speaking, a mama came to see him. She wanted to discuss the matter of the living guards on the day of the embroidery lady''s competition. The congratulatory message was sent out first.


    After the mama had finished speaking, Shen Wansan came over to discuss the matter with Jiang Hua An. "It''s right that Miss Yuan didn''t enter the palace today. However, hearing that the embroidery of Miss Yuan was extremely outstanding, the person who would be the champion of the future embroidery meeting, Empress Zhou and the princess, would personally wear the embroidery of a golden flower. If Miss Yuan obtained the position of chief, it was likely that she would attract no attention. The best thing to do was to let the other girls take the lead. However, we cannot allow this position of the chief to be taken by the ladies of Beicheng once again. "


    "Among this group of embroidery ladies, besides Sister Yuan, Shi Yue and Xiao Yi''s embroidery is outstanding." Jiang Hua An nodded and said, "I heard from mama that during the last embroidery meeting, the one leading the group was a girl from Northern Cheng, making it so that our Nanchang Country''s embroidery could not sell for a good price. It''s just that even though they took the lead, they were actually just lucky. In terms of embroidery, they might not even be able to match up to our Nanchang Country''s price."


    As the two conversed, a guard came to report, "General Jiang, there are two young masters seeking an audience!"


    Hearing that Shen Wansan wanted to meet with Shen Wansan and ask the guards to hurry up and invite him in, Jiang Hua An said, "One of them must be Tang Zhi Li, I wonder who the other one is?" As he spoke, he called out to Jiang Huagang and quickly whispered to him in a low voice, watching him nod his head as he went out with Shen Wansan to welcome Tang Zhi Li.

 C51

    After He Yuan finished saying what happened when he entered the palace today, he covered his mouth and laughed non-stop. He only asked: "Brother, is that Princess Tang Zhi Zhe beautiful?"


    "Why do you only care about her beauty? "She ¡­" It was as if she wanted to say something, but she pushed me down so fiercely that the words wouldn''t come out. She said with a bitter face, "If Brother An says that tonight or tomorrow night, Tang Zhi Li will definitely come looking for us. Then let''s go out and meet him together, tell him about the last time we changed our clothes, and find a way to make him feel better. This time, he had to get rid of this matter smoothly. It''s really weird. Ever since I put on an act last time, I''ve been unable to make sense of this matter. If I don''t make this matter clear now, it''s going to become a sore point in my heart. "


    "This time, I must make it clear." He Yuanzheng no longer mocked the fact that his congratulatory speech had been pounced on by Tang Zhiqi. He asked in a low voice, "Does Brother An have any suggestions?"


    "Brother An told us that he met Tang Zhi Li. He first briefly explained the matter to us, and then told us to go out and meet Tang Zhi Li. We could only apologize to him." As he was speaking, he glanced at He Yuan and finally couldn''t help but say, "Little sister, I heard from Northern Cheng that they are going to marry Miss Nan Chang in order to secure a strong relationship with her. Of the ten embroidery ladies who were participating in the competition, eight of them were from very good backgrounds. If they were to once again take the lead in the embroidery event, the Queen of Beichang and the others would most likely send someone to Nanchang to propose. "Little sister''s embroidery is amazing. This time, I''m afraid ¡­" As he spoke, he repeated the words that Shen Wansan had said to Jiang Hua An.


    "What?" He Yuan was shocked. He was only eleven years old and was about to become a political tool? It was true that this marriage was for the country, but how could a woman who was married together have a good ending? Besides, he did not feel the need to sacrifice himself for his country, nor did he intend to marry far away and leave his family. He absolutely could not let this happen!


    "Don''t worry, sister. Brother An will definitely think of something." Seeing He Yuan''s uneasy expression, he consoled him, "Once we return to the country, Brother An will definitely send someone to our mansion to discuss marriage. At that time, little sister will just go past the general''s mansion and become a major general''s wife. This matter regarding the marriage between the two countries has nothing to do with little sister."


    "What?" This time, not only was He Yuan shocked, but he was also astonished. Jiang Huanan was going to return to his mansion to discuss marriage? Previously, he had always heard the Madam General talking about him as her daughter-in-law. Although everyone was joking, they had never taken it seriously. Moreover, he had always thought that the general''s wife was referring to Jiang Wagai. Even if he wanted to talk about this matter now, he would have to wait several years before discussing it. Who would''ve thought that things would turn out like this! Last time, Chen Zhu had whispered something to him on the boat. Although he was doubtful that it might have been brought up for Jiang Hua An, he was still doubtful about this matter. Furthermore, logically speaking, it would be easy for an eleven-year-old little girl to fall in love with an outstanding twenty-one year old youth. If a twenty-one-year-old boy were to fall in love with a little girl who had yet to grow up, it would be too difficult. Jiang Hua An was just teasing Jiang Chen like he was a child. This time, Jiang Hua An wanted to go to his mansion to negotiate a marriage with him. The only thing he wanted to do was to save Jiang Hua An''s life so that he wouldn''t run the risk of marrying into Northern Cheng.


    Seeing He Yuan''s shocked expression, he patted her hand and said, "Little sister, if it were anyone else, I wouldn''t dare to pat my chest. If it was Brother An, I would be at ease. I practiced martial arts with them since I was young, and my looks and personality were all there. "Although Brother An doesn''t lie to girls, he has always been gentle to you. This is already extremely rare."


    "Why do you say so many good things about him?" He Yuan felt his heart go numb as he said coquettishly, "Other than him, there''s no one else I can marry?" Besides, I''m still young, why would I say such a thing? "


    "Brother An is not bad!" "Among the brothers in the manors, which one of them can compare to him?" "Hehe," the man with the congratulatory gift laughed, before he said in a small voice, "Sister, you should marry into the General''s Estate before the marriage alliance is officially proposed."


    I fall! He Yuan directly collapsed on the back of the chair, as if he was on the verge of death. The eleven-year-old big brother spoke like an adult and acted like he had a plan. He even suggested that the eleven-year-old big brother should marry into the general''s house and take refuge there!


    When they saw the shape of He Yuan, they whispered to each other, "Sister, could it be that you don''t like Brother An?"


    "I''m afraid Brother An won''t like me!" He Yuan was still on the verge of death. How could a twenty-one-year-old man like this eleven-year-old girl? He was truly at a loss. Although he had never expected that there would be any love in the past, he still hoped that the other party liked him!


    In the eyes of the message, his sister was the most beautiful and adorable one. How could Jiang Huai An not like her? He couldn''t help but pat He Yuan on the head. "Don''t worry, little sister. If Brother An doesn''t like you, who else can he like?"


    Just as the two of them were muttering, Jiang Hua Kuan came in and said anxiously: "Tang Zhi Li brought his sister Tang Zhi Qi here. I just took a look and saw that Tang Zhi was dressed in men''s clothes. His mouth was very high and it seemed he was looking for trouble. "Big Brother wants you to come to his room together later and explain the previous two misunderstandings in front of his siblings."


    "The siblings came looking for us so quickly!" Surprised, He Yuan and He Ci hurriedly got up and got dressed, preparing to meet them in Jiang Huanan''s room.


    As for Jiang Hua An and Shen Wishui, when they saw Tang Zhi Li and the man dressed in men''s clothing, they greeted him first and said that they had seen His Highness and the Princess. Tang Zhi immediately recognized Jiang Hua An when he saw her. He pouted and said, "How can you recognize me when I''m dressed like this?" Really, after spending so much effort, I easily changed into a man''s attire, but I was still able to recognize that it was me!


    Jiang Hua An and Shen Wishui both said with a smile, "I''ve just met the princess today, so I naturally recognize her."


    "That''s true." Tang Zhizhi finally understood that it was not that he was a boy but that he was disguised as a man so he naturally recognized him. The difference between the two was huge. It was a matter of whether he would be recognized by others when he sneaked out of the palace in his men''s clothes.


    As he spoke, he welcomed Tang Zhi Li and his wife to the inner room, and then served them tea. Jiang Hua An then smiled and said, "I just came out of the palace today. I wonder what is the purpose of your highness and the princess coming here?"


    "After hearing about Miss He Yuan''s headache, I thought about the times we had been to Nanchang and met her, so I naturally came to visit. I hope that Young General Jiang can introduce her." Tang Zhi Li was very nervous. He was afraid that the person who came to the palace today would be the person who delivered the congratulatory message, and not the one he had always thought was He Yuan. If that was the case, he would have really made a fool of himself. As long as he saw He Yuan who was said to be ill, he would be able to dispel this suspicion.


    "Your Highness, He Yuan said that he wrote a letter and sent it to the palace. I wonder if Your Highness has read this letter in detail?" Jiang Hua An said with a straight face, "According to His Highness'' message, three years ago, he arrived at Nanchang and went up to He Manor. It just so happened that He Yuan changed into a man''s attire and went to the Mo Residence. At that time, His Highness coincidentally went to the Residence of He to request a meeting with He Yuan. He was afraid that if the adults there knew about his sister''s disguise, they would punish her, so he summoned up the courage to dress up and go out to see His Highness, pretending to have a headache wearing a red ribbon. Later, for various reasons, he once again changed into a woman''s outfit and went to the inn to see His Highness. When they met at the General''s Estate that time, they had wanted to explain this matter to the best of their abilities, but did not expect that His Highness had misunderstood his meaning and hadn''t even explained it clearly. The first thing he did when he came back to Beicheng was to write a letter and deliver it to the palace, explaining the whole matter. Because he had come back from the palace today, after some thought, he felt that His Highness did not seem to have read the letter and had not yet figured out what he had misunderstood three years ago. Just when they were waiting to see His Highness to explain this matter, now that His Highness has come by himself, the two siblings will naturally come out together to apologize to His Highness and apologize for the misunderstanding. "


    This time, Tang Zhili understood. Three years ago, he had seen congratulatory messages, and today was the same as the one he had seen when he was young. He didn''t call her elder sister, He Yuan. His face alternated between white and red. He was embarrassed and angry. He had clenched his fist a long time ago and was about to let it go. Jiang Hua An saw Tang Zhi Li''s expression and stood up. He first bowed and said, "Brother Ci was dressed as a woman to prevent her sister from getting punished, but she didn''t intentionally hide this from Your Highness. There were several times that he wanted to explain the matter to His Highness, but he didn''t expect that he wouldn''t be able to do so. "I''ll have to apologize to my brother who spoke first. I hope that His Highness will let this matter pass."


    Shen Wishui also made a bow, paying his respects on behalf of the message. Tang Zhili was only thirteen years old. Now that he saw two outstanding people from Nanchang, one was a scholar and one was a martial artist, it was not good for him to be angry. His face was flushed red and he did not speak for a long time.


    When Tang Zhizhi heard this, he did not see a woman dressed as a man, but it was indeed a congratulatory speech. He secretly complained about Tang Zhi Li''s mistakes and remembered that he had actually done something as frivolous as throwing him to the ground. At this time, he clenched his teeth and his face turned slightly red, not knowing how to reply.


    Seeing the two siblings embarrassed, Jiang Hua An and Shen Wangsheng only put on a good act and spoke kindly, while secretly looking at each other. Of course, our people can''t marry into Northern Cheng, but look at this princess, she has a straightforward and straightforward personality, letting her marry into our Nanchang Kingdom is a beautiful thing. When the congratulatory message and the congratulatory speech came out, they had to contend with each other. On one hand, they had to make Tang Zhi Li extinguish his thoughts on the congratulatory speech, and on the other hand, they had to make Tang Zhi Cai''s thoughts on it. Although this matter isn''t suitable for us two men to do, it''s quite helpless. There aren''t any good candidates, so we had no choice but to brace ourselves and do it. Since we''re here in this country, we naturally have to do this pretty nicely before we go back.


    Tang Zhi Li and Tang Zhi Li saw that the other party was apologizing and speaking kindly, so they couldn''t get angry and had no choice but to drink their tea. After putting down the teacups, they heard that someone had come to congratulate them. The two of them couldn''t help but sit up straight and stare at the door. First came the congratulatory message, closely followed by a slender young girl who looked very similar to the congratulatory message. Although their facial features were the same, the boys and girls could still be distinguished with a single glance.


    When He Yuan and He Ci came over to pay their respects and apologize, Tang Zhili''s expression was very marvelous. He couldn''t tell what kind of expression was on his face, and could only stare at the congratulatory words and He Yuan without saying a word. When he saw that the message and He Yuan were standing together, he didn''t look like a girl at all. He couldn''t help but wonder why he would keep admitting his wrongs again and again. As she glanced at He Yuan, she vaguely remembered the way she had looked when she was a child, and for a moment she was deeply moved that she should look like this, not like her brother.


    Tang Zhizhi curiously looked at He Yuan. Seeing that she was even more delicate and slender than the congratulatory words, he couldn''t help but praise her beauty. In an instant, his gaze shifted to the congratulatory speech, and he recalled the matter of him pouncing on him in the hall today. Instead, he fiercely glared at the congratulatory speech. Noticing the message, Zhang Xuan''s face turned red once more.

 C52

    Tang Zhili had been deceived a few times by the message. Today, he had once again wrongly recognized someone in the palace and almost made a fool of himself. Now that he saw the message and He Yuan appearing at the same time, he felt both embarrassed and annoyed. The greeting bowed, but said nothing, and only glared at him. He then glanced at He Yuan from the corner of his eyes. In his fury, he was confused. In these three years, did he think of the He Yuan who had called out to his sister in his childhood, or of the congratulatory words he had seen a few times before?


    Seeing that there was a small box beside him, he weighed his options and raised his head smiling: "I heard from my brother that His Highness wanted him to bring a jigsaw puzzle for me to put together, but I don''t know if he brought it out this time?"


    Beichang''s master was known for his skill, and most of the country''s ingenious facilities relied on him. Chang Xian had come up with a plan to study the Eight Trigrams Assimilation Diagram before using any of the ingenious facilities. This time, the Diagram was designed to set up a defensive barrier around the imperial palace of the Northern Cheng State. After making the jigsaw puzzle, he made Tang Zhili spell it out first. He tossed and turned for many days, but he couldn''t do it. He remembered that He Yuan was good at jigsaw puzzles, so he decided to find her and see if she could spell it out. Hearing He Yuan mention this, he pointed to a small box beside him and said, "If Miss He Yuan is able to create this map within an hour, then I won''t pursue the matters of the past. If I can''t, then ¡­"


    "If we can''t, we siblings will kowtow to His Highness and apologize." He Yuan quickly followed up. It was good to be able to draw this diagram, but if he couldn''t, then he and his little brother were younger than Tang Zhi Li. Tang Zhi Li was also a prince, so it was fine to kowtow to him. Now that they were here to participate in the embroidery conference, it would be inappropriate for them to offend Tang Zhi Li due to other matters.


    Hearing He Yuan''s words, Jiang Hua An looked at her approvingly and said to Tang Zhi Li and Tang Zhi, "Since Your Highness and the Princess are here, why don''t we eat here before returning?"


    Tang Zhili waved his hand, "Tonight, I snuck out while I was going to attend a banquet at the Imperial Uncle''s estate. In a while, I even went to the Imperial Uncle''s mansion to attend a banquet. "At this time, we will just have to see if Miss He Yuan can create this map. If you can''t, we don''t need you to kowtow. As long as ¡­" As he spoke, he looked at the congratulatory words, enunciating each word clearly, "As long as you dress as a woman and accompany me to attend the banquet at Uncle Guo''s house, this matter will be completely resolved." Didn''t you like disguising yourself? This time, I''ll let you have your fill and bring you to a place with many people. Let''s see if you dare to disguise yourself again next time?


    Ah!" The message went blank for a moment and he rolled his eyes. Isn''t this embarrassing? Apologizing is not enough, you still want to dress up and accompany you to the banquet at Uncle Guo''s residence? There had been many people who had seen him at the banquet today. Now that he was disguised as a woman in the Imperial Uncle''s estate, he naturally recognized her. Where would he put his face?


    It was true that little big brother was easy to pretend before, but how could that be small? Everyone just treated it as a joke. Now that he was eleven years old, if he changed into a woman''s outfit and walked out, he was afraid that he would be mocked by others in the future. He Yuan wrinkled his nose, picked up the small box and said, "Let me see if I can come up with something first." As he spoke, he picked up the box, poured out a piece of wood from a corner, and began to put it together.


    Seeing the odd shapes of the pieces of wood, Shen Wishui was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to put them all in one hour of congratulation. He waved his hand for them to pass and said in a low voice, "I''ve also received the invitation for the Imperial Uncle''s Mansion to hold a banquet. It''s just that I''ve come to the palace to attend today''s banquet, so I''ve missed the Imperial Uncle''s Mansion''s banquet. If your sister really can''t work it out, you can just dress up and accompany Tang Zhi to visit the Imperial Uncle''s Mansion. According to the post, the time for the banquet had been dragged back and forth until it was almost over. Besides, Tang Zhili didn''t dare to waste too much time outside the palace. At most, he would just go to the Imperial Uncle''s Palace for a walk and then leave. He probably hadn''t seen who you were yet! Besides, I and Jiang will naturally escort you there. I won''t embarrass you too much. Even if your sister had pieced together the picture today, he wouldn''t be able to take it lying down. We are here to escort the embroidery ladies to the North and South Embroidery Assembly, not to compete with Tang Zhi Li. If it is a matter concerning two countries, do not let the moment go to stir up other people''s trouble. "


    Although he didn''t really want to say it, he had changed into a woman''s outfit twice before to hide it from Tang Zhi Li. If it was him, he wouldn''t be able to swallow his anger and could only nod.


    Last time, he had to spend quite a bit of effort to put together the Seven Diagrams, but this time, the Eight Trigrams Maze Diagram was even more complicated. He Yuan Hua really couldn''t spell it out in an hour.


    Seeing that the time was up, she gritted her teeth and said, "Little Sister, don''t trouble yourself. I''ll dress up as a woman to accompany Your Highness to the banquet."


    Tang Zhi was originally both embarrassed and annoyed when he saw his congratulatory speech. This caused him to be humiliated by his older brother, made him apologize and say good words, then prepare to dress himself up as a woman, causing his anger to dissipate. Looking at his men''s attire, he secretly snickered: Today I''m dressing as a man, but he wants to dress up as a woman, this is all upside down!


    When the congratulatory speech came out in the shape of a circle, Tang Zhili almost broke into a laugh at the sight of it. After all, the message was taller and stronger than it had been three years ago. It would have made him look strange if he had been dressed in a woman''s dress and knew that he was a boy.


    Tang Zhi couldn''t hold back his laughter anymore when he saw his congratulatory gift, which had a double bun, red lips, embroidered shoes, and a blue dress. He covered his mouth and laughed, "Young Master He is quite pretty in female attire. No wonder you cheated my big brother back then."


    Due to the fact that his clothes were round, his shoulders were slightly narrow, as if his entire body was tied up. He was unable to get rid of his gait, and now that he had stepped out with a small step and Tang Zhizhi''s smile, his face had long since turned into a tomato.


    After leaving the inn, Shen Wangzhi and Jiang Hua An and Tang Zhi Li naturally rode horses. Tang Zhi Zhe, who was dressed in a man''s attire and a woman''s attire, naturally rode a horse carriage. He was used to striding and was about to get into the carriage. He forgot that the hem of his skirt was too narrow and he staggered forward. Tang Zhiqi was dressed in simple male attire and walked quickly. Suddenly, he saw the message sway, and for a while, he held Tang Zhi''s arm to steady himself.


    Helpless, he got dressed in a woman''s outfit. He was always a bit embarrassed, so he composed himself and thanked Tang Zhi. Tang Zhi saw his skirt was narrow and couldn''t jump onto the carriage. He held on to his arm and forced him to jump onto the carriage. Hehe, today you dressed up as a man, supporting and supporting him, you finally got the advantage of being taken back by me, right?


    After he sat down in the carriage, Tang Zhizhi thought of the congratulatory speech disguised as a woman and couldn''t help but secretly laugh. Suddenly, he heard a congratulatory speech: "Please forgive me for what happened in the hall today!"


    Even though you were the one who threw me down, I am a man who needs to be magnanimous. This apology must come from me. After getting dressed in the pretty girl''s outfit, he lowered his voice and spoke, feeling that he had a broad chest.


    If he were to die, he would bring up the matters of the palace. Can''t you just forget about it? Tang Zhizhi was laughing in secret. When he heard the words of congratulations, he relied on the dim light of the carriage to speak, and said softly: "Did something happen in the hall today? How could I forget! " As he spoke, his small face began to heat up. Hmph, I won''t admit that anything has happened. Just remember it yourself!


    I was afraid you''d hold a grudge!


    After seeing the congratulatory message, Shen Wansan and Tang Zhiqi helped each other into the carriage. They made eye contact with Jiang Hua An and secretly felt pleased with themselves. He glanced at Tang Zhili again. It wasn''t because I wanted to scheme against your sister, but because the marriage alliance of the two nations was going to happen at the same time. It is better for your princesses to marry our southern lands of wealth than for our gentle girls to marry into the bitter cold lands of the north. Besides, the congratulatory message is compatible with your princess, so it won''t be a disgrace. At this moment, they had changed their appearances, but they were all standing together in harmony. It might be a pair of good karma!


    Today was Lady Zhou''s birthday. The couple had entered the palace in the morning, but in the afternoon they hurriedly took their leave and returned to their own residences to greet the guests. There were a number of guests who had come to the banquet from the palace, and were rushing to the banquet of Madame Zhou. The third prince and princess were coming to attend the banquet, but they had to wait here and there. At this time, the banquet was still in sight, and there were still people anxiously waiting. A dark guard had already reported that Tang Zhi Li and Tang Zhi Qi had gone to the inn to visit Jiang Hua An and the others. Madame Zhou saw Zhou Kuangzheng frown, and asked him about it quietly, but smiled and said: "Today, I saw some people from the Nanchang Kingdom in the palace, and they are all very nice people. He heard from the empress that they were supposed to go to Nanchang to propose to the He Estate, but today, they only saw the brother of the He Estate and not the sister. He had seen that handsome brother of his. Although he was young, he still had things to say. In the future, he would definitely be able to accomplish something. Since big brother is like this, little sister shouldn''t be too bad. After the embroidery event, we must think of a way to invite the He siblings to the house. As your aunt, must I also think of a way to see my future daughter-in-law!? "


    Speaking of which, the wife of Zhou Kuangzheng was bestowed a marriage by Empress Zhou. Because she had a good relationship with Empress Zhou, Yu Zhi Li had discussed the marriage before. This time, when Empress Zhou intentionally arranged a round of congratulation for Tang Zhi Li, she didn''t see He Yuan at all. She only saw her brother''s message, and guessed that He Yuan''s character and appearance was merely one of speculation, but it didn''t turn out to be real, so she thought to find a way to take the Empress''s place to see her future daughter-in-law.


    The two of them were in the middle of a conversation when they heard someone report that Tang Zhi Li, Jiang Hua An, and a few others had arrived.


    When Zhou Guanzheng saw Tang Zhi Li and the others, he smiled brightly and said, "I didn''t expect that Your Highness would come along with Young General Jiang."


    When Madam Zhou saw Tang Zhi taking off his men''s clothes and following behind Tang Zhi Li, she ran up to him and called him aunt and uncle. She identified him and said, "How can you be so naughty and actually wear men''s clothes?" As he said this, he noticed that she was dressed like a woman. He was stunned as he said, "It can''t be that this isn''t Miss He Yuan, but she really looks exactly like your brother." Although this dragon and phoenix embryo were from the same brother, he had never seen one that looked so similar! I only saw your brother in the palace today, and he said that it would be better if you didn''t enter the palace with a headache! "Quick, come in!"


    "Miss He, please!" Tang Zhi saw that Madame Zhou didn''t recognize the message, so he forced a smile and said, "This step is slippery, so you better be careful!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw his embroidered shoes slant to the side and his body fall to the right. He didn''t think twice before grabbing him. He didn''t expect that after he was unable to get used to wearing the embroidered shoes, the embroidered shoes would be forcefully pulled by Tang Zhizhi, causing his embroidered shoes to slip to the left once again and fall onto him.

 C53

    He ignored Tang Zhizhi and bounced a few steps back towards Zhou Kuangzheng and his wife, saying, "Miss Yuan, you didn''t go to the palace today with a headache. You were better tonight, so you accompanied your highness and the princess to Lord Zhou''s mansion for dinner. I''m afraid you''ve gotten another headache." He then turned to look at Tang Zhi Li. "Your Highness, look ¡­"


    "Since it''s a headache, I might as well go back!" If he really were to enter the Imperial Uncle''s estate and be recognized by others, it would be difficult for him to step down from the stage, so he didn''t have to make things difficult for him. He then said lightly to Tang Zhi, "Let''s go in ourselves!"


    Zhou Quheng and Madame Zhou were secretly nodding their heads. When His Highness had gone to Nanchang, he had met this round girl a few times and had expected to have some ties with her. Today, she had a headache, but didn''t go to the palace. Instead, she accompanied His Highness to the Imperial Uncle''s estate for a banquet. This was a rare occasion. Hearing Jiang Huashan''s words and looking at the message, they felt that something was wrong. They hurriedly said, "Since you''re not feeling well, send it back as soon as possible. Have a doctor take a look.


    Jiang Hua An and Shen Wishui thanked him and helped him into the carriage. The two guards then walked back. Along the way, he said, "Tang Zhili isn''t too bad. I''ll just let Brother Shi walk to the entrance!"


    "Only Lord Zhou and Madame Zhou saw you. They saw Sister Yuan again on a different day. If you have any doubts, you can only say that the lantern hanging at the entrance of the mansion tonight is not very bright." Do not admit that you changed your appearance. " He nodded his head, put down the carriage curtain, and turned back to Shen Wansan. "Tang Zhi Li and Tang Zhi Qi love face, so naturally, they are unwilling to say that they were cheated a few times by Brother Ci, who will naturally not say anything about what happened tonight." Now we can be at ease! "


    Just as they arrived at the entrance of the inn, Jiang Huaguang took out a small cloak and peeked outside. Seeing that they had returned, he let out a sigh and said, "Sister Yuan told Brother Ci to pretend to have a headache the moment she arrived at the entrance. She said that she didn''t need to enter the Imperial Uncle''s Mansion, and would be back in a short while. I was still muttering about whether Tang Jingli would let me pass or not, and didn''t expect to be back so soon. "Brother Ci is different from before. If someone sees you changing into a disguise, how can you put on your face?" As he spoke, he lifted the curtain of the carriage and took down his congratulatory words. He put a small cloak over the carriage and poked him in the back, saying, "The moment you leave the carriage, Sister Yuan will be restless. She will wait for me with the cloak in her hand. Go in and change your clothes. It''s a shame to be dressed like this. Don''t let the other girls see it. "


    When He Yuan heard the congratulatory speech and came back, he heaved a sigh of relief. After he changed out of his men''s clothing, he looked around and said, "It''s still men''s clothes that are pleasing to the eye. Wear my clothes and look at that uncomfortable feeling!"


    "Wear your clothes, and feel like you can''t get out while holding it in your chest." He drank a few mouthfuls of tea and leaned back on his chair, saying, "Sister, make that puzzle and send it back to Tang Zhi. We won''t meet again if there''s nothing else." It''s been a hell of a night for me. "


    As he was speaking, Jiang Huagang came over to call for a meal with He Yuan. He smiled and said, "The senior servants have served the other girls. Only Sister Yuan and I were not in the mood to eat. We were waiting for you guys to come back. We''re all starving."


    By the time the three of them arrived at Jiang Huanan''s room, it was already time to eat. However, they had already forgotten about Shen Wansan. As soon as they asked him, it turned out he had something else to leave for. Seeing that there was no one in the room, He Yuan stood up and prepared to serve them food. "Everyone has a pair of hands, so they want to eat and drink the soup. Let''s do it ourselves."


    Jiang Huagang had long since scooped up a spoonful of rice for himself, and seeing that the congratulatory speech had also finished, he laughed heartily and said: "We eat in the mansion, so we usually do it ourselves. When I went to other residences, I was bored by the sight of the food that the girls served. The food that was carried around had already become cold and tasty. I really didn''t know what was going on. That time when I was eating in your house, I saw a little girl giving you old grannies food and carrying a ball down to the ground. When you old grannies raised your eyes, that little girl was so scared that her face turned white. You old ladies laughed. "Who knew that after the meal, your old lady wanted to send me that little girl? I hurriedly said that I had already started eating by myself, and didn''t use any food for the little girl. That''s what I had to say." Everyone laughed at his words.


    When He Yuan arrived at the general''s mansion, he saw that they were all serving their own food and soup, and did not need to be served. Aside from the old nanny who was cleaning out the rooms for them, there was not a single girl around them. She frequently ordered the servants to run errands. When they met, they would serve their own meals and sit down in peace.


    After holding the bowl of rice, Jiang Hua An turned around and saw that He Yuan had not even filled his bowl. He reached out his hand, grabbed her empty bowl and placed it in front of her.


    "Eh, Brother An, your act is too full!" When He Yuan saw the bowl of rice Jiang Hua-an had prepared for him, with a large piece sticking out of the middle, he felt that whether he ate with chopsticks or a spoon, the rice grains would fall onto the table. He couldn''t help but be a little dazed. Sure enough, he had to prepare the dishes himself.


    Jiang Huanan picked up his rice bowl and started to eat. He saw He Yuan''s left hand holding a spoon on a piece of fish and the chopsticks in his right hand picking off the spring onion. He couldn''t help but ask, "Sister Yuan, don''t you like eating spring onion?" En, this time when I return, I might really be going to the mansion to propose to them. It would be good to know more about her hobbies.


    He Yuan smiled and said, "This fish needs to be boiled with ginger and scallions in order to smell good. But unfortunately, I don''t like eating ginger and scallion. I have to take these with me every time."


    Jiang Hua An nodded his head, took a piece of fish and looked at it. Seeing that there were no scallions on it, he put his hand into the bowl.


    With an extra piece of fish in the bowl, He Yuan paused for a moment and then lowered his head to eat the fish. He didn''t dare to look up at everyone''s expressions. Jiang Huaguang and the congratulatory speech had already seen it. Unexpectedly, both of them remained calm and composed. However, when they lowered their heads to eat, the corners of their mouths twitched.


    After dinner, the nanny came in to clean up, and then she poured another cup of tea and chatted for a while. Jiang Huagang seized the opportunity to give his congratulations and leave, leaving behind only He Yuan and Jiang Huashan.


    He Yuan finished his tea, put down his cup, and prepared to leave the room. However, Jiang Huanan suddenly asked, "Sister Yuan, what kind of person do you like?" Although he was prepared to go to their mansion to propose to them, what if that little girl actually didn''t like him? He had to investigate while there was no one around. Jiang Hua An made up his mind and was about to ask again when he saw He Yuan''s face blush. It was exactly the color that day when he thought she had been caught by the Jiang Feng. Err, so she was blushing shyly, not because of the river wind. He had actually used Lu Gui Lu to slap on her face. Jiang Hua An understood what he meant and was suddenly at a loss as to what to do. He coughed and said, "I''m just asking. You don''t need to answer."


    He Yuan could feel his face burning. He cursed himself in his heart. Damn it! Why was his face so thin? Why was he blushing every now and then? At this moment, he quickly raised his head to look at Jiang Hua An and saw that Jiang Hua An''s fingers were unconsciously tapping the table. He looked to be deep in thought. He hurriedly said, "I''m going back to my room!"


    "Wait!" Jiang Huanan returned to his senses and gestured for He Yuan to sit down. Suddenly, he conjured a handkerchief and removed it. It was a piece of golden sesame seed cake.


    Was this for him? He Yuan looked at the sesame seed cake. It seemed that he could still smell the fragrance of the sesame seed cake. Other than being stunned, he was actually moved. To think that he would hide a sesame seed cake for me to eat. Her little heart was like a fawn in a frenzy as her little face flushed red.


    "Today, attending a banquet at the palace and watching all kinds of exquisite refreshments, I remember that you like to eat this sesame seed cake. I wrapped one piece for you to bring back." Jiang Hua An handed over the sesame seed cakes and said, "Baba came to Peking University. It''s rare for a banquet to be held in the palace. Since you didn''t enter the palace, you should at least eat some of their bread."


    "Thank you, Brother An!" He Yuan took the handkerchief along with the biscuit. He looked at the handkerchief and his expression suddenly changed. This was clearly a handkerchief embroidered by Shi Yue a few days ago. How did it end up in Jiang Hua An''s hands? Could it be ¡­


    "What''s wrong?" Upon seeing He Yuan pull out the handkerchief and examine it closely, Jiang Hua An blurted out, "This handkerchief looks extremely clean, so it won''t stick to the sesame seed cake."


    "Oh, I''m just looking at these embroidered wild ducks!" Hmph, to actually give a handkerchief embroidered with a mandarin duck, how preposterous, He Yuan was a little indignant.


    "Isn''t that a mandarin duck? Why does it look like a duck now?" Seeing that it was indeed the head of a mandarin duck, he couldn''t help but laugh. "Sister Yuan, don''t make embroidery in the evening. You''re seeing things too far."


    "Oh, it''s a mandarin duck!" He Yuan dragged his words out. When he saw Jiang Hua An''s puzzled expression, he couldn''t help but groan in his heart. He had already accepted the mandarin duck handkerchief, yet he was still feigning ignorance? The loser big brother even wanted him to take refuge in the general''s mansion, just in case he was forced to marry far away into Beicheng! It seemed like there was no hope. Shi Yue had already succeeded.


    Seeing He Yuan pick up the sesame seed cake, throwing the handkerchief back to himself and hurriedly running away, Jiang Huanan felt at a loss. What was going on?


    Seeing He Yuan hurrying out from the courtyard, Jiang Hua Kuan ran far away without even greeting him. After a while, he came in and asked, "What happened to Sister Yuan?"


    Jiang Huai An looked at the handkerchief on the table and said in bewilderment, "She''s arguing with me about what''s embroidered on this handkerchief. It''s obviously a mandarin duck. She even threw the handkerchief back at me before she ran away."


    "Whose handkerchief is this?" I haven''t seen you use this before. " Jiang Hualiang looked at the handkerchief and saw the bright embroidery on it. He shook his head and said, "Just look at this."


    "This is Shi Yue''s handkerchief." As he spoke, he called for a mama to wash the handkerchief and return it to Shi Yue. Jiang Huagang said to him, "When we went to the palace for dinner, I saw that Brother Shi enjoyed sesame cake, so I thought that Sister Yuan also liked it, but the sesame cake made by the palace was even more fragrant than the ones we''ve eaten before. So I decided to bring a piece of the cake out for Sister Yuan to taste. Brother Ci was tasting the sesame seed cake, but he said that he would take out a handkerchief and bring it out together with him. Because Big Brother Shi is sitting close to Shi Yue, he asked her to borrow the handkerchief to wrap the sesame seed cake. "Then he took this cake out of my arms." After saying that, Jiang Hua An was a bit dazed. Hua Kuan only asked a casual question. Why did he explain things so clearly?


    Jiang Huagang, who heard Jiang Huashang''s long explanation of the origins of the handkerchief, was a little confused. He went to pour some water and said, "Big brother, Shi Yue likes to get close to you. You should not borrow her things."


    Jiang Hua An nodded. He remembered the look He Yuan had when he saw the handkerchief, and his heart was thumped. This handkerchief looks like it belongs to a girl. Could it be that she thinks that other girls have given me a handkerchief? She may be young, but since I''ve decided to return home, I''ll go to their house and propose marriage. I''ll explain the matter to her tomorrow.

 C54

    "Miss Shi, Young General Jiang, please return this handkerchief to you." Senior Servant Li had used a handkerchief to wash herself clean last night before hurriedly drying herself. She took it off early in the morning, found Shi Yue and handed it over. "These embroidered mandarin ducks are indeed bright, but ¡­" Li mama paused before she finally couldn''t help but say, "Miss Shi, logically speaking, I shouldn''t say anything about this, but I still have a bit of a relationship with your wet nurse. Before leaving, she repeatedly asked me to take care of you, so I had no choice but to say it. This pair of mandarin ducks could never be embroidered on ordinary items. Since the embroidery was finished, he naturally had to keep it. Yet, you simply lent it out randomly, and it was casually used by others to wrap a piece of cake before being greased and tossed to me. Last night after being washed like this, the mandarin duck embroidered on the handkerchief was also half crippled. This is not a good intention. "


    When Shi Yue saw that Senior Servant Li, who was very close to her wet nurse, had arrived, she hurriedly pushed her to sit down and received the handkerchief. Just as she was about to pour some tea, she heard her words and was slightly startled. Ever since I was young, my mother followed my father and took over the post, so she didn''t really teach me much. After that, he returned to the capital. In less than two years, he went back. These things were told to me by my nurse. Since Mammy and Mammy are good friends, it''s natural for Mammy to tell me some truths. But I have to thank this mama! " After a pause, he continued, "Because the boat was stuffy a few days ago, and I saw that Sister Yuan''s orioles, which were embroidered with rainbow threads, were really bright, I learned acupuncture from her. I needed to sew some to see the effect of the needlework, so I embroidered these two mandarin ducks on my handkerchief. When he entered the palace yesterday, he casually picked it up and put it on his body. As he was still young, I thought of him as a child, but I didn''t think much of it, so I borrowed him. "Who knew that after he took a sesame seed cake and placed it in Jiang Hua''s bag, I couldn''t make a sound either."


    Senior Servant Li saw that Shi Yue didn''t put on Miss Shi''s airs, but was talking to her from the bottom of her heart, so she loosened up a bit and tried to help her plan a little. If Shi Yue was able to find a good place to stay, then her wet nurse would naturally follow her and enjoy some good fortune. He had a close relationship with her wet nurse, so naturally, she would be able to help out her daughter and son-in-law if anything happened to them. Thinking of this, he said in a low voice, "Now that the handkerchief is in Jiang Huaian''s hands, it''s not appropriate to take it back like this. If you have a firm mind, then you should keep it well."


    How could Shi Yue not understand what Li mama meant by that? Her face turned slightly red as she said in a low voice, "We''ve already taken it back, so how can we hand it over? Besides, what if he didn''t? I''m afraid he''s just embarrassed. " She was originally such a strong person, yet as she spoke, her heart was filled with desolation. His mother was gone. If he wanted to marry a good family, he would have to hand over a handkerchief? If Jiang Huashan really wanted it, he wouldn''t return the handkerchief. Now that he had returned it, he would have to hand it over again. It was most likely just to slap his own face!


    "From what I see, that Jiang Shaoyang is outstanding at everything. He is just a silly goose when it comes to men and women. Only a girl with sufficient courage and initiative would be able to take him down." Li mama had read too many people, and now she was teaching him. "Look at the General''s Wife, wasn''t she married into the General''s Estate because she tried to stop horses in the streets?" Take a look at the vice general''s wife. I heard that she met Vice General Jiang in the Residence of He''s garden and said something boldly. Didn''t he come up to the Residence of He to propose marriage? "In my opinion, as long as that General Jiang ¡­" As he spoke, he bent his ear over to say a few words.


    Hearing that, Shi Yue''s face turned as red as blood. She bit her lips and said, "If I fail, I''m afraid I won''t have any face left in the future. Let me think about it. "


    "At this moment, everyone is staying in the inn. If we meet earlier, we might as well meet later. This is a good opportunity." If you think about it again, after this village, there will be no more shops. " Senior Servant Li looked at the hesitating Shi Yue, then leaned over and said, "When we return home after the embroidery event, when will you have the chance to speak to Young General Jiang in private? If I say so, you might as well test it out. "If you succeed, return to your hometown and wait to become the wife of a major general. If you fail, give up on those thoughts long ago and don''t look at him again."


    Shi Yue pinched the handkerchief with her fingers, then lowered her head and said, "Please do not tell anyone about this."


    Of course, I''m not that kind of person." Senior Servant Li answered, "Besides Jiang, there are quite a few outstanding people in the entourage this time." If the matter of Young General Jiang didn''t work, then you might as well pick one from the rest since you''re not picky. I''ll thread a needle with you and tie it to a thread without leaving a trace. "" No, no. "It would be better if your stepmother competed, but I don''t know where!


    On the boat, Shi Yue had tried to pry into Jiang Hua An''s thoughts, but Jiang Hua An''s expression had always been cold. In the end, he wasn''t completely confident. Hearing what Li mama said emboldened him. That''s right, if it really didn''t work out, then he would just stop thinking about Jiang Hua An and only look at the others. He would definitely be more satisfied with them than his stepmother. Previously, when his stepmother''s nephew came to the manor, his eyes were filled with disgust. If his stepmother were to consult with his father and not ask him about it, they would agree to marry the nephew. At that time, crying would be useless. He didn''t want to take advantage of this time to scheme for himself. With this thought, he calmed himself and said, "Today, thank you for your advice. In the future, I will definitely repay you."


    "It''s not that I want to repay you, it''s just because your mother and I are like sisters that we dare to talk about this." When Senior Servant Li saw that no one was around, she spoke a few more words before flicking her skirt and walking away.


    On the other hand, Jiang Huanan had just woken up early in the morning and had just finished his breakfast. However, an official from Beicheng came to discuss the matter of arranging for embroidery ladies to go out for the next five days. After sending off the official, he went back to his room and sat on his chair to look at the schedule. When he heard someone knocking on his door, he thought it was a congratulatory speech. She heard the other side calling out to Elder Brother An, and when she looked up to see Shi Yue, she said lightly, "Miss Shi, is there anything you need?"


    "Brother An, I have several handkerchief. Since you''ve used this before, why don''t I leave it for you to use!" Shi Yue had spent the morning dressed up brightly, but she still didn''t quite look straight into Jiang Hua An''s eyes. She was a little afraid, but Li mama''s words were still ringing in her ears. She mustered up the courage to hand over the handkerchief with the mandarin duck embroidered on it and said, "Although this embroidery isn''t very good, it''s still quite good for coarse use." "If Brother An doesn''t mind, then I''ll send some to you later."


    Jiang looked up and saw that the handkerchief in Shi Yue''s hand was the one she had used to wrap the sesame seed cake with yesterday. He recalled He Yuan''s expression and immediately understood that Shi Yue''s gift of the handkerchief in front of her was very different from the one she had borrowed the sesame seed cake from. He lowered his eyes and said, "I don''t usually use this. You can keep it for yourself!"


    He was already at this point, but Jiang Huanan still maintained a cold expression. He allowed the handkerchief in his hand to be held in front of him, ignoring him. Shi Yue''s courage that she had gathered up for a long time completely dissipated. She rushed out of the door with a flushed face. She rushed out into the yard, crossed the hall, and accidentally ran into someone. She dodged to the side, slipped, and fell to the ground. She didn''t even have time to look at them, but covered her face with the handkerchief in her hand, tears streaming down her face.


    "Miss, where did you fall?" The person who came was He Cheng''s wife''s uncle, Yan Meng. This time, he was here for a tour of the country, and when he heard that Shen Wishui and Jiang Hua An were staying at the inn, he rushed over to meet them. As soon as he entered the yard, a pretty girl hit him on the head, falling to the ground and covering her face with a handkerchief. He could not help but be shocked and asked, "Where is the injury? Then we will have someone invite the doctor to come and have a look! " Since the guard had gone in to inform Jiang Hua An that there was no one else in the hall, he panicked. He rubbed his hands together, unsure if he should help Shi Yue up.


    "I''m fine!" Shi Yue wiped her tears away with the handkerchief in her hand and stood up with her palms supporting on the ground. When she raised her eyes, she was startled and shouted, "Brother Yan!"


    Yan Meng answered with a sound of "Ya": "You are Shi Yue! It''s only been a few years, but I''ve grown up! "


    He City''s mother-in-law, Shi Ting, was born from a family in the Shi Family. After Shi Ting married into her husband''s family, her husband went all the way up to become rich. There was only one thing that was lacking for Shi Ting, and that was that she didn''t have a son. She had no choice but to put a son of a concubine under her name, and that son was Yan Meng. Although Yan Meng was born into a concubine and was raised under his mother''s name, he studied diligently and had a thin literary name. He had grown up to the age of sixteen but still had not gotten married yet. Because when he was young, he often went to Shi Manor with Shi Ting, so he was very familiar with her. However, ever since Shi Yue''s father welcomed her to the room, the room had nothing to say to Shi Ting. In the past few years, Shi Ting had only met with her other sister-in-law, but she was too lazy to meet Shi Yue.


    When Yan Meng saw Shi Yue, he couldn''t help but smile and pat his head. "Earlier, I heard that there were ten embroidery ladies this time, and one of them was little sister Shi. I just didn''t expect that you would run into her." Because Shi Yue''s eyes were completely red, she asked again: "Did it really hurt that much just now? Look at you crying! "


    Shi Yue answered with a stutter. Hearing that Yan Meng had come to see Jiang Hua An, she turned around and left after saying a few more words. After taking a few steps, he threw the handkerchief in his hand onto the ground and stomped on it a few times. Then, with a flick of his toes, he stepped into a corner and passed through the hall without looking back.


    Yan Meng took a few steps forward and turned around to look at Shi Yue. He saw her shadow flash past the hall, and as the wind blew, something floated out from the hall. He narrowed his eyes to look, and it seemed to be Shi Yue''s handkerchief. Stunned, he turned around and walked a few steps to pick up the handkerchief. Seeing that the handkerchief was dirty, he only saw that the embroidered pair of mandarin ducks were still bright, so he stuffed it into his pocket after thinking for a while. Yes, I''ll look for Sis later and return the handkerchief to her.


    Seeing that Yan Meng had arrived, Jiang Hua An welcomed him out of the room and served him some tea. The two of them exchanged a few words. Hearing Yan Meng talk about Shi Yue, Jiang Huanan smiled and said, "Speaking of which, Miss Shi is your cousin. They''re all missing each other a little, so do you want to meet her?"


    Yan Meng said with a smile, "I met her in the hall, but I didn''t say anything. A mama is now going to inform you that I''ll be going over to see her! "


    There was a nanny who came to lead Yan Meng to see Shiyue. Jiang Hua An had been busy all morning before he finally calmed down. He suddenly remembered that He Yuan had misunderstood the matter regarding the handkerchief, so he asked another nanny to invite He Yuan over.


    He Yuan was in a daze, and when he heard Jiang Hua An call her over, he recalled the handkerchief he saw yesterday. Although he wasn''t too happy about it, he still packed it up and went over.


    "Brother An, what''s the matter?" When He Yuan arrived at Jiang Huanan''s room, he couldn''t help but roll his eyes when he saw him wave his hand at the nanny to get her to leave. It suddenly occurred to him: Could Jiang Huanan have let a little kid like me deliver the keepsake to him and Shiyue? The scenes often played out this way, letting the young maid or younger brother, younger sister, and the like help the couple deliver the love gifts. Out of the ten embroidery ladies, she was the youngest. Yes, she was quite quick-witted. She was a suitable candidate to hand over the keepsake. The more she thought about it, the more likely it seemed to be true.


    Jiang Huanan poured a cup of tea and passed it to He Yuan. Seeing her stiff and delicate face, her head lowered as she took the cup and placed it in front of the tea table, not even glancing at him, he couldn''t help but find it funny. Could it be that he really misunderstood the matter regarding the handkerchief and got angry?


    The young maid, the younger brother, and the younger sister, oh, these people were all small characters. They were all small characters. He absolutely could not be these little cannon fodder. He Yuan looked at his nose, looked at his heart, and had a resolute expression.


    "Sister Yuan!" Jiang Huashan let out a soft cry as he tried to figure out how he was supposed to explain the matter regarding the handkerchief.


    It''s here, it''s here! Let the child be the messenger. I''ve said the main content of the message! He Yuan remained calm and collected. He decided that if Jiang Hua An were to raise this request, he would definitely reject him. However, he heard Jiang Huai An say, "Can you give me a handkerchief?"


    "No way!" When He Yuan heard Jiang Hua An''s words, he immediately rejected him without a second thought. Hmph! You want me to deliver the keepsake to you? Absolutely not! When he finished speaking, he finally realized that Jiang Huanan was asking him to give him a handkerchief, not to help him deliver the keepsake. She opened her eyes wide and asked in astonishment, "What did you just say?"


    "I say, can you give me a handkerchief?" Jiang Hua An''s tone was extremely gentle as he looked at He Yuan helplessly. He had actually rejected the offer just now, and had asked for another one. If he were to refuse again, ahem, then forget it.


    "What handkerchief?" He Yuan suddenly thought of the mandarin duck handkerchief from yesterday. He raised his head and said without thinking, "Didn''t Shi Yue give you one?"


    "I gave it back to her!"


    "Why did you casually take his handkerchief and return it to him?"


    "Yesterday, bro borrowed a handkerchief from Shi Yue to wrap a sesame seed cake. After you eat the sesame seed cake, you''ll return the handkerchief to her." As Jiang Hua An spoke, he saw He Yuan''s face relax and the corners of his lips rise. He hurriedly said, "Give me a handkerchief. From now on, you don''t need to borrow anything wrapped up!"


    "Then why don''t you just buy a towel and put it on your body. It doesn''t matter how many things you pack!" He Yuan couldn''t help but giggle when he heard Jiang Hua An''s words. He wanted me to give him a handkerchief, so why the heck would I need to wrap things up?


    "If you don''t want to give it to me, then forget it!" Jiang Hua An was a little depressed, but his expression remained calm. He whispered, "I''ll go out and buy a ready-made handkerchief tomorrow."


    "How would I say no?" He Yuan hurriedly tried to defend himself. When he saw a slight smile on Jiang Huanan''s face and his bright eyes, he was greatly embarrassed. He stood up and said, "I''m leaving!"


    "I''ll wait for your handkerchief!" "Just a pair of wild ducks will do!" Jiang Huarian shouted from behind.


    Are you afraid that no one will hear you, or what? He Yuan''s face turned completely red again. He ran off without a trace.

 C55

    Yan Meng followed the mama to the entrance of Shi Yue''s room. Since this was an inn, he didn''t need to pay much attention to this place as compared to other countries. After the mama said that she would enter, she let Yan Meng enter by herself.


    "Please take a seat, Brother Yan!" When she saw that Yan Meng had deliberately come to see her, she quickly made him sit down, and then poured a cup of tea on the table and handed it to him.


    Yan Meng took the teacup. Seeing that Shi Yue seemed to have just washed her face, the rouge on her face couldn''t be seen. She casually pulled back her hair, making her look somewhat pitiful. After talking for a while, Yan Meng took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it over to Shi Yan. "Sister Shi, this handkerchief was dropped by you. I''ve brought it back for you."


    When Shi Yue saw the dirty handkerchief, her face changed and she said, "I threw this away. Why did Brother Yan pick it up for?"


    "Although it''s dirty, the materials and embroidery of the mandarin ducks are extremely good. How can it be thrown away like that?" Yan Meng''s father had been giving him activities in the Needle Bureau. He was going to hold a position in the Bureau of Needle Arts next year, so he was quite familiar with embroidery and other things. Although the handkerchief was dirty, it looked completely useless and brand-new. He couldn''t help but say: "This embroidered mandarin duck is alive and well, so it can be seen that it was used in thought, why did you throw it away so casually?"


    Shi Yue''s heart was filled with grievance, she hated herself for not throwing the handkerchief further away, but since Yan Meng had no choice but to answer, she said in a low voice: "Yesterday when I entered the palace, I brought this handkerchief with me, so Brother Ci borrowed the handkerchief to wrap me a sesame cake. He made it greasy, and then he got the mama to wash it and give it back to me. I saw that the handkerchief was being held here and there, so I decided to give it up. "


    "Since Little Sister Shi doesn''t want it, then just give it to me!" Yan Meng did not mind that the handkerchief was a bit dirty. He closed his palm and said, "I have never seen such an exquisite handkerchief!"


    This ¡­" Shi Yue''s heart skipped a beat. Throwing away this handkerchief with a mandarin duck embroidered on it would be alright, but if he agreed to give it to Yan Meng, then who knows what would happen? At that moment, she became anxious and said, "If you are going to give Big Brother Yan a handkerchief, then it will also be a new one. This note is already this dirty, it''s inconvenient to send.


    "That''s good!" Yan Meng saw Shi Yue blush slightly. He suddenly thought back to when he was young and played the game of playing the bride and groom with her. When she stole the rouge from an adult and applied it to her face to make the bride, her big eyes would twinkle and she would laugh arrogantly. After hearing that he had been at a disadvantage with his stepmother for the past few years, he felt a sense of pity in his heart as he said, "I''ll take it home and wash it."


    Shiyue watched as Yan Meng stuffed the handkerchief into his pocket. For some reason, her nose suddenly felt sore. She carefully handed the handkerchief over to Jiang Hua An, but Jiang Hua An didn''t even spare a glance at it. After he threw the handkerchief on the ground and stomped on it a few times, it became dirty, but Yan Meng hid it like a treasure. The difference between the two was the difference in their attitudes and intentions.


    Yan Meng couldn''t help but ask when he saw Shi Yue lower her head. She didn''t look as spirited as when she was young. "I heard that your stepmother and you ¡­" He hurriedly stopped talking. He clearly knew about these things, so why did he ask so many questions? Currently, she was also 14 years old. As long as she betrothed someone and married them after the new year, she wouldn''t have to look at them under her stepmother''s eyes. As he thought of this, he suddenly touched the handkerchief in his arms. His face was slightly red as he stood up and said, "It''s getting late. I''ll be leaving first." I''ll come back and cheer you on the day you participate in the embroidery event. "


    "Brother Yan, you should return this handkerchief to me!" When Shi Yue saw Yan Meng touch the place where the handkerchief was hidden, there was a look of admiration on her face, and she had mixed feelings. However, she remembered mama''s words, and said that if she didn''t plan for herself this time, when she returned home, she would be forced to give in to her stepmother. It would calm Yan Meng down. In addition to not being born from a direct mother, he was also outstanding in other aspects. He was also a good person who had grown up with him and knew everything about him. Perhaps it was because of the concubine, but he was extremely lenient towards his sisters and was not tyrannical. If he married her, she would naturally protect him, and that would be better than others. As he thought about it, he said in a low voice, "That handkerchief is all dirty. I''ll just embroider another one to Brother Yan to give to you."


    "Then I''ll be waiting for Sis Shi''s new handkerchief." Yan Meng was overjoyed. He stood up and was about to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. He looked at Shi Yue and said, "I want this dirty handkerchief as well." As he spoke, he lifted the curtain and stepped out of the doorway. He then suddenly stepped back and removed the jade fish from his belt. He boldly looked at Steamed Bun and said, "This is something passed down by grandpa. Take it, little sister!" Before Shi Yue could react, Shi Hao handed her a piece of paper. Seeing that she had bent her palms, he stepped back, lifted the curtain, and walked away reluctantly.


    On the other hand, when He Yuan ran to his room, he was unable to recover from his shock for a long time. When He Yuan ran to his room, he was unable to recover from his shock for a long time. At this moment, he thought back to what Jiang Hua An had just said and recalled his expression. He couldn''t help but wring his sleeves. Did Jiang Hua An really like him, or was he just teasing a little kid? As she looked at her face in the mirror, although she had delicate features, she was still childish and looked like a child. Jiang Hua An was already 21 years old. Wasn''t he supposed to like women? How could he like a child? He ¡­ he was just teasing me, right?


    "Sister Yuan, I saw you run over from the front. Why didn''t you tell me after calling a few times? Have you lost your soul today? " Chen Zhu''s voice came from outside the door, and a small face peeked out from the side of the curtain. She looked at He Yuan suspiciously, "You''ve picked up a treasure. Why are you smiling so foolishly?" As he spoke, he entered the room.


    "Did I laugh?" He Yuan pressed his face, tilted his head and said, "Big sister Qin, didn''t you say you were to be used as a scented sachet? "Why did you come here empty-handed?"


    "Earlier, even Sister Yue said that the sky had turned hot, just in case someone comes out to smoke. She said that each person will make a scented bag and wear it. Instead, I called someone to buy fragrant flowers and other things, but didn''t see elder sister Yue again this morning. Everyone was busy laughing and joking while they were drawing the pictures, so I took advantage of this to come over. " As he said that, he pulled He Yuan up and pressed the perfume bag on her waist. He said enviously, "Your mother was quite considerate, to think that she expected the people here to have such a bad smell. She had already prepared a perfume bag for you." As he spoke, he moved closer to her and said, "Last night before going to bed, I heard a mama say that Brother An took big sister Yue''s handkerchief, and then ordered mama to send it back. I wonder if that''s true?"


    "It wasn''t Brother An''s handkerchief. However, when my brother saw the ingenuity of the sesame seed cake, he borrowed Sister Yue''s handkerchief and wrapped it with the sesame seed cake. Afterwards, he went to the Third Prince''s palace and casually stuffed the handkerchief with the sesame seed cake into Brother An''s arms." When He Yuan heard the rumours of the mama, he hurriedly tried to excuse Jiang Huashan and told her the whole story. He snorted, "These mama are used to passing things on in a weird way."


    Listening to He Yuan''s "pa pa pa" sound, Chen Zhu moved closer to her and said, "Hand over the sesame cake!"


    "I ate it last night!" It was only now that He Yuan realized that in order to help Jiang Hua An explain himself, he couldn''t hide the fact that Jiang Hua An had brought a sesame seed cake from the palace to give to him. He pulled Chen Zhu''s face away a little and said softly, "Didn''t you all go to the palace yesterday and eat it already?"


    "I didn''t eat." Chen Zhu said indignantly, "There are too many people, and on top of them are the Emperor Queen and many other old men with beards. We don''t dare to move about recklessly, we only dare to eat the things placed in front of us. I don''t dare to eat too much, for fear that I''ll be disrespectful. "


    "Aren''t there a table for each person and a few plates on it?" He Yuan was stunned.


    "No, it''s a long table. There are two people sitting on it, and three or five people sitting on it. The nine of us have two long tables." Chen Zhu said, "There''s a lot of stuff on the table, but we''re too embarrassed to stretch out our hands to get it." As he said this, he remembered that He Yuan had changed the topic. He leaned over and said, "Brother An hid the sesame cake for you to eat yesterday. You were laughing so much today, something must have happened. Call from the truth! If you don''t tell me, I''ll tell everyone about Brother An''s bread for you to eat. "


    "Be quiet!" He Yuan covered Chen Zhu''s mouth and pulled her to a seat. Only then did he go over to explain what had happened today. He whispered, "Sister Zhu''er, do you really think that Brother An will like me?" Yes, he would have to ask a little girl around the same age and see how she felt before he could be sure.


    Hearing this, Chen Zhu laughed heartily, and said to He Yuan, "Little fool, I asked you to send me a handkerchief. Naturally, this is a token of love, how can I not like it?"


    "Uh, I still don''t feel confident. I keep having the feeling that he thinks I''m a kid and is just playing around!" He Yuan lowered his head, his face flustered as he said with a flushed face, "Sister Zhu, tell me, should we weave a handkerchief and give it to him?"


    Chen Zhu saw that He Yuan had told him such a secret, so he didn''t make fun of him anymore. He then said, "Since Brother An said so, it means that he has expressed his stance. However, you still haven''t formally proposed to the He family, so you can''t just give away whatever you want. If something goes wrong, you will be the one at a disadvantage. This handkerchief was nothing, but he couldn''t embroider a pair. When we left the house, my mother and sister repeatedly warned us that it would be a joke if we accidentally caused any trouble on this trip. You''re still young, but you''re only eleven years old. "Let me tell you something ¡­" "Then he bent his head and spoke to her.


    Chen Zhu was only one year older than He Yuan, but now she sounded like a big sister. She hugged He Yuan''s shoulders and said, "I have a big sister up there, I talk about stuff all day, I know more than you. "You can be at ease with me advising you in the future."


    "Pfft, do you really think that you''re an adult and yet you''re still giving me such advice?" He Yuan was still listening in a daze. When he saw Chen Zhu act like an adult, he could not help but creak at her. When he saw her smile and move away, he covered his mouth and said, "Let''s see if you can still pretend to be an adult."


    The two of them joked around for a while, but He Yuan leaned over and whispered a sentence. Hearing "Ge Ge", Chen Zhu laughed, "Embroidery is actually quite suitable. After you draw the picture later, it will be finished in two days." "When you give it to Brother An, remember to let me know quietly. I want to see what kind of expression he has on his face."


    "When I ask you to come with me, hide behind the curtain and don''t make a sound. I''ll go in and hand it to him. Then, pull the curtain out and you''ll see what expression it is." He Yuan couldn''t help but get excited when he thought of the opportunity to tease Jiang Huashan. He rubbed his hands together and said, "I don''t need the seven-colored embroidery. I only need a one-colored embroidery. The embroidery will be finished in a day." I will draw immediately! "


    The next day, after he had finished embroidering the handkerchief, he made an appointment with Chen Zhu and went to Jiang Huanan''s room. Seeing He Yuan''s arrival, Jiang Hua An''s eyes lit up. "Have you finished embroidering the handkerchief?"


    "The embroidery is done!" He Yuan''s pair of bright eyes met Jiang Hua An''s, and his little face turned red again. His little heart was beating wildly, and he didn''t dare to meet Jiang Hua An''s gaze. Seeing that he was the only one in the room, he took out a handkerchief and handed it over. "I don''t have any wild duck embroidery, so I think embroidering this is more suitable for you. Please don''t mind it." As she was speaking, she saw Jiang Huashan take it from her. She quickly took two steps back and turned around. "I''m leaving!"


    "Halt!" Jiang Hua An opened his handkerchief and took a look. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He saw that He Yuan had already lifted the curtain, and another small face was leaning in. It was Chen Zhu. She was laughing so hard that her eyes were squinting. He couldn''t help but take a big step into the room, carrying He Yuan''s arm with one hand. He placed him on the chair beside him, then turned around and drank some Chen Zhu, "I saw you hiding there a long time ago, why aren''t you coming in?"


    Jiang Hua An looked at the large goose embroidered on the handkerchief. The goose had a weird posture and looked like he was thinking deeply. He couldn''t help but raise his eyes to look at He Yuan, asking with a smile that wasn''t a smile, "Do I look like a silly goose?"


    "Brother An, I already advised Sister Yuan not to embroider this. She refused to listen to my advice and insisted on embroidering. It has nothing to do with me." Chen Zhu didn''t dare not go in, except that she was a little afraid of Jiang Hua An and hurriedly tried to explain to him. Seeing that He Yuan was being held by Jiang Hua An by his arm, she decided not to run away and secretly pretended to be helpless in the face of help, but abruptly stood up and rushed to pull open the curtain, "Sister Xin is still waiting for me to make a perfume bag, I''m leaving first!"


    This disloyal person actually abandoned me and ran away! He Yuan Dai wanted to run alongside Chen Zhu, but Jiang Hua An''s eyes were locked on her. He could only move his butt and whisper, "Brother An, if you don''t like this handkerchief, then give it back to me!"


    "The embroidery is quite cute. I''ll use it first." Without batting an eyelid, Jiang Huaian put away his handkerchief and looked up. "I heard you made scented buns?" You make one for me. "


    The handkerchief wasn''t enough, and he still wanted a perfume bag? Would you ask for anything else after you make the scented buns? He Yuan mumbled to himself as he opened his mouth to speak, but Jiang Hua An reached out with his left hand and shoved something into her palm. He said lightly, "This is the Pearl of Illumination. I slept late at night, so I rolled this around my eyelids a few times and then my eyes became energetic."


    Clear Sight Bead? I heard that there are only three beads in the entire country, only two in the palace and one in the general''s mansion. He Yuan opened up his hands to take a look and saw that Bright Eyes Bead was a pitch black, dragon-eyed sized bead. It was currently pressed down heavily on his palm and his palm was already cold. He couldn''t help but mumble, "Brother An, I usually sleep early, so I don''t need this."


    "It will always be useful in the future." Jiang Hua An stretched out his hand and placed it on He Yuan''s back. He looked at her from afar and seemed to be putting his arm around her shoulders. He smiled and said, "I''ll take your handkerchief, so I have to return the gesture." After a pause, he continued, "However, this handkerchief of yours that was embroidered with a goose is not formal enough. Naturally, you have to embroider another perfume bag."


    Is this an exchange of token of love? He Yuan was at a loss.

 C56

    Since the officials from the Bureau of Needle Technology had come to discuss something with Jiang Huanan, He Yuan had no choice but to slip back into his room with the pearl in his hand. He walked around the room a few times, and when he opened his palm to look at the pearl, his heart was in turmoil. As he was thinking back to what happened just now, the curtain was lifted, and Chen Zhu came in with a crafty smile on her face.


    "You ran so fast at Brother An''s place just now. Now you still have the nerve to come over?" When He Yuan saw Chen Zhu, he recalled her previous lack of spirit of loyalty. He couldn''t help but roll his eyes and say, "When I was embroidering idiots, you clearly clapped for me, and even said something like ''advise me not to embroider''?"


    "Cough, that Brother An of yours has made me panic!" Chen Zhu saw He Yuan holding onto something, and went over to pull her sleeve, smiling as he asked, "What did you exchange a small handkerchief for?"


    "Clear Sight Pearl." He Yuan instinctively hid his hands behind his back, and upon thinking about the matter again, he couldn''t help but blush and reach out to Chen Zhu with the pearl in his hand, opening up his palm for her to see, he said uneasily: "Sister Zhu''er, I feel that this pearl is too valuable, I don''t even know where to put it. "After thinking about it for a while, I might as well return it to Brother An later."


    "Brother An''s actions are truly magnanimous. He actually gave away the Pearl of Illumination!" She extended her left hand to support her chin while her right hand touched the Pearl in He Yuan''s hand. She blinked her large eyes and said, "You took it all, but you''re returning it again, no?" I really feel that I can''t leave it be, so I took it back and asked Brother An to keep it for you. I''ll let him give it to you when I return home. "


    "Sister Zhu Zhu''er, I''m very nervous right now." He Yuan had never been in a relationship before in his previous life. Right now, his face was burning with embarrassment. Holding the pearl, he said in a low voice, "Taking this pearl, does that mean ¡­"


    "Does that even need to be said?" Chen Zhu stroked He Yuan''s forehead, bit his lips and laughed, "This pearl is extremely valuable, where could ordinary people get it from? Brother An naturally recognized you, so he gave you this. Do you really think that this is a joke? "


    "It''s settled so easily?" "He hasn''t asked me if I''m willing yet." He Yuan was at a loss. Wasn''t love exchanged under the moon, love words, four eyes, and a heart full of red hearts? Just now, he had carelessly stuffed this pearl into his mouth, and things had already come to a conclusion like this? No, it was too simple!


    "What do you want?" Chen Zhu was also baffled. She looked at He Yuan and said, "This marriage has always been a matchmaker''s words. Whether or not you''re willing to follow the orders of your parents doesn''t matter. I can see that Brother An is worried about you. Isn''t that enough? "


    "I just don''t feel at ease. Think about it, how could a person like him like me? I stood with him, just under his arm. " He Yuan lowered his head and whispered, "Don''t you think that''s strange?"


    "Ugh!" Chen Zhu looked at the sky speechlessly. They had already exchanged tokens, but he still suspected that it was just for fun. She let out a sigh and said, "Sister Yuan, you really can''t rest at ease. You might as well find an opportunity to ask him if he likes you and that will be the end of it."


    When it was noon, He Yuan heard from the nanny that Jiang Huashan had returned to his room after dinner, so she took the pearl and went to find Jiang Huashan.


    Seeing He Yuan poking his head into the room with a curtain, Jiang Hua An said with a smile, "Come on in!"


    Jiang Hua An and He Yuan came in and sat down. They poured a small cup of tea and handed it over. Seeing that her right hand was holding onto something, Jiang Hua An''s left hand was about to free itself to take the cup, but he put the cup to her lips and said, "This is ginseng tea. Drink it before you speak."


    When He Yuan saw Jiang Hua An''s tall figure approaching, he couldn''t help but lower his head to drink his tea. Luckily, he only drank half of the tea before he drank it in a few gulps.


    "Brother An, this pearl is too precious and I''m too young to accept it." He Yuan intentionally acted innocent by relying on his petty tricks. He lowered his eyes halfway and handed the pearl over. "Brother An, you can keep it for yourself!"


    Jiang Hua An seemed to be startled. He reached out his hand and gently wrapped He Yuan''s hand along with the pearl. "You''ll grow up in a few years. What''s there to worry about?"


    He Yuan''s small hands were wrapped by Jiang Huanan''s warm hands, and his heart was beating faster and faster. He couldn''t bear to pull it back, but his face was completely red. Jiang Huanan might not have a strong relationship with him, but he was still young and had been growing up for a few years, so he would definitely be moved. After calming himself down, he slightly shook his hand back and raised his head. "I''m afraid that I''ll lose the bead, so I''ll leave it with you. You can give it to me when you return."


    Jiang Hua An looked at He Yuan with a smile and said half-heartedly, "Since that''s the case, then leave it to me!" After a short pause, he continued, "After returning home, send someone to your residence to propose marriage. After the marriage is officially arranged, I will personally hand it over to you."


    "I''m leaving!" When He Yuan heard the mention of marriage, he hurriedly stood up and placed the pearl on Jiang Huanan''s palm. He was ready to rush out of the door. However, someone came to report, "Third Prince has come!"


    On the other hand, Tang Zhili had come to retrieve the Eight Trigrams Soul-Covering Diagram. He had seen He Yuan in Jiang Huanan''s room when he came in. When He Yuan saw him, he smiled and said, "This jigsaw puzzle is very difficult. We''ve only put half of it into the puzzle, but we can''t put the other half into the jigsaw jigsaw puzzle."


    "It''s hard to find half of it." Tang Zhi Li gave a rare sigh of admiration. Because he had mistakenly accepted a few congratulatory words as the one before, this meeting with He Yuan made him feel a little uncomfortable, so he said a few words to ease up. Then he smiled as he talked about his childhood: "The first time I saw you, you were only four years old. As she spoke, she looked at He Yuan, trying to relate her to the way she looked when she was young.


    Upon seeing Tang Zhi Li and He Yuan Nian''s smiling banquet, Jiang Hua An calmly said, "Your Highness, it''s getting late. Why don''t I send you back to the palace?"


    "I ran over here from the Imperial Uncle''s estate. I want to return to the estate first, so Uncle can escort me back to the palace." Only then did Tang Zhili realize that he had been frightened. He hurriedly stood up and said, "General Jiang, please hold your steps. There are guards of my own. There''s no need for you to send them off." As he spoke, he turned around to say goodbye to He Yuan.


    After sending Tang Zhi Li out, Jiang Hua An smiled and said to He Yuan, "Where''s my scented tea bag?" Could it be that you will return the pearl and not even the scented sachet will be embroidered for me? "


    "I''m going back to my room for embroidery!" When He Yuan saw Jiang Hua An''s eyes looking at him, his heart was beating erratically. He stood up and said his goodbyes.


    "Just do the embroidery during the day. Don''t stay up late and watch your eyes burn." Jiang Hua An took a step forward and lifted the curtain to allow He Yuan to leave. He then reminded him, "Take your time with the embroidery."


    On the evening of the second day, He Yuan had finished embroidering a fragrant buns. After dinner, he sent them to Jiang Huanan''s room.


    When Jiang Huanan saw the dense needlework of the perfume bag and the seven-colored thread that had his name embroidered on it, he felt that it was extremely simple and unique. He immediately squeezed it in his hand and looked at He Yuan. "I like it!"


    You like it? Do you mean like this scented bag, or like me to embroider the scented bag for you, or like me? When He Yuan heard the two words "I like it" come out of Jiang Huanan''s mouth, his heart skipped a beat. It had already begun again. Hm, was this an official confession? I''m going to die, why is my heart beating like a drum? She let her thoughts run wild, but she couldn''t help but ask, "Brother An, do you like me in any way?" As soon as he asked the question, his face turned hot. Aiya, why did I ask? I''ve lost so much face!


    Upon hearing He Yuan''s words, Jiang Hua An glanced at her and smiled gently. "Naturally!"


    "I''m leaving!" He couldn''t take it anymore. If he stayed any longer, who knew what words he would blurt out. He Yuan rushed out of Jiang Huanan''s room once again.


    Jiang Hua was waiting outside the yard. When he saw He Yuan blushing, he couldn''t help but put his hands on his waist and look up at the sky, pretending not to see anything. However, he caught a glimpse of the corner of his clothes at the other end of the hall. He was confused and quietly paced a few steps, but then he suddenly turned around and rushed to the end of the hall and shouted: "Who is it? "Come out!"


    "Big brother Kuan, it''s me!" Startled, Chen Zhu quickly came out from behind the pillar, explaining, "I will wait here for Sister Yuan."


    "Sister Yuan went back to her room over there. What are you waiting for?"


    "Ah, I thought she would return to her room from here." Originally, Chen Zhu was here to accompany He Yuan to send off the fragrant buns, but she was afraid of Jiang Hua An so she didn''t dare to go in. She didn''t expect He Yuan to be so flustered, forgetting that she was waiting here and instead returning to her room from the other side. She complained to herself secretly as she patted her chest. "Big brother Kuan suddenly ran out and almost scared me."


    "It''s getting late, hurry back to your room!" Seeing Chen Zhu''s panicked expression, Jiang Hua Kuan said warmly: "I''ll send you there!"


    Thus, Chen Zhu was'' escorted ''back to her room by Jiang Huagang with a sullen face. She did not immediately rush to He Yuan''s room to denounce her act of amnesia.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the Embroidery Meeting. The general meeting was held for ten days. The first two days were for each girl to embroider a set of embroidery according to the material and pattern drawn. In the middle of the five days, each of them would pick up materials and embroider their best work. The last three days were spent by the officials of the two countries'' needlework bureaus, who jointly designated a pattern for the girls of the two countries to weave according to the pattern. The 20 young ladies of two countries who were embroidering the same design could tell at a glance the difference between good and bad. It was a test of one''s ability the most. Having been instructed by Jiang Hua-An, He Yuan did not want to be the champion of the embroidery event. He only randomly embroidered the last embroidery and did not put in much effort. When the result came out, it was a congratulatory gesture with a phoenix spread its wings in seven colors embroidered the chief, He Yuan got second, Shi Yue got third. The Nanchang Kingdom had placed in the top three and returned victorious. That night, the party celebrated with wine and also received an invitation from the palace three days later. This time, only the top three ladies of the embroidery event were invited to congratulate Jiang Huashan, who had expressed his wish, on entering the palace.


    Jiang Hua An took over the post and said to Shen Wangdao, "The embroidery event went smoothly and ended earlier than expected. I am leading these girls now. I just want to return home as soon as possible, and I don''t want to be delayed here. After we''ve finished attending the banquet at the Imperial Palace, we should start off at the fastest speed possible. "


    Shen Zhi nodded his head and said: "Exactly. "Earlier, I received news from the Imperial Uncle''s estate that Empress Zhou was interested in one of the top three ladies in the embroidery event. I''m afraid that if we enter the palace this time, we''ll have to change our ways." He then looked at Jiang Huashan and said, "It''s better if we go back to our country quickly. It''s more important for you to set the engagement as soon as possible." After all, Tang Zhili always has some thoughts about Miss He Yuan. "


    Three days later, Jiang Huanan led his men into the palace. When Empress Zhou saw He Yuan and his speech appearing together, she clicked her tongue and praised, "They really look alike." For a time, he ordered people to reward him with all kinds of things. He then asked his family members about his age, so He Yuan could only answer them one by one.


    Empress Zhou nodded her head. She was indeed a clever one. She glanced at Tang Zhi Li and made her decision in the dark.


    After the banquet at the imperial palace, Jiang Huanan prepared to leave for home. Within two days, everything was ready, and they all arrived at the dock to board the ship.

 C57

    "We left on March 26th. We only arrived at the Northern Kingdom at the beginning of May. However, we didn''t expect that everything would be settled within a month''s time. It''s already June, and I think we''ll be returning to Nanchang, only at the end of July, just in time for the Mid-Autumn Festival! " Senior Servant Li stood on the deck and looked into the distance, saying, "I originally thought that we''d need at least eight years to return, but who would''ve thought that it would be so soon. It''s also because of the thoughtful actions of General Jiang and Shen Zhui and Yuanyuan Fan that this trip was so smooth."


    Senior Servant Chen continued, "What''s rare is that other than the girls being seasick, they don''t have any illnesses, saving a lot of effort. The last trip was delayed for a long time, but two of the girls fell ill as soon as they arrived in Beicheng. The one who asked for medicine delayed their stay for a long time, and in the end was unable to attend the embroidery assembly. This time, although there is one who is unable to withstand the soil and water, and cannot eat, it is not serious and is still possible to participate in the competition, so it can be considered rare. "


    As the two chatted, Li mama smiled and asked Chen mama, "Didn''t Miss Zhu give you money to manage your birthdays?" "How do you get free to sit here and take a bite out of your teeth?"


    "Hey, there''s nothing on board this ship, and it''s not like there''s anything I can do. However, what could he do if he gave the silver to the ship''s chef to cook a few more dishes? Lady Zhu was still alright, but coincidentally, everyone had nothing to do and was bored on board the ship, so it was time to arrange things for her. On the birthday of the same day, Miss Yuan happened to be the only person attending the banquet at the palace. She was alone in her room, reading a book. This was all due to loneliness. I went in to talk to him for a while. Then she heard that her twin brother had given her a present, and she had embroidered a small bag for him. "It''s finally over."


    "Was it her birthday when she entered the palace for the banquet? It''s weird that her brother borrowed a handkerchief from Miss Shi to wrap her sesame cake. So he wanted to congratulate her on her birthday. " Senior Servant Li suddenly understood and nodded. "I even said that she usually likes sesame cakes, but her brother never put his heart into it. He actually had the heart to give her cakes when he entered the palace. He''s not afraid of being made fun of by others."


    "So Miss Shi''s handkerchief was borrowed by Young Master He. I first thought that it was borrowed by Major General Jiang." Some people muttered that the handkerchief was a pair of mandarin ducks embroidered on it. They even secretly said that Major General Jiang had taken a fancy to Miss Shi. Then I told you to come over and wash the handkerchief and give it back to Miss Shi. When they found out that the cake was for the girl Yuan, they were all surprised. "He''s already twenty-one years old, and he''s just a handsome person. Yet, he has his eyes on a little girl like Miss Yuan?" Senior Servant Chen saw that there was no one nearby and whispered, "Although Miss Yuan looks like a little beauty now, she''s still not strong enough. It''ll take her at least two or three years before she''ll have a chance to show off, so tell me, could it be that General Jiang is really interested in Miss Yuan?"


    "The Residence of General and the Residence of He have a lot of interactions. The young lady in the main residence of the He Residence is the wife of Vice General Jiang. This Young General Jiang grew up just like Miss Yuan, and his character is extraordinary." Right now, Jiang Shaoyang is only ten years older than her. In fact, the most he can do is to treat her like his own sister! " Senior Servant Li had originally wanted to play along with Shi Yue and Jiang Huanan, but she had heard from Shi Yue that Jiang Huanan had no interest in her at all. It was a pity that she gave up on this idea just as she was about to suggest something else. Chen mama only heard that Jiang Huashan was interested in He Yuan, but she was secretly shaking her head. How was that possible? To leave a grown up girl like a flower unmoved and like a young child?


    Chen mama, on the other hand, had another source of information. She said quietly, "I heard that when Madam General went to the He Estate to propose marriage, it wasn''t for my little son. It was for General Jiang."


    "Is this for real?" Li mama was surprised for a moment before slapping her thigh. "The people from their general''s estate love to marry a girl who''s ten years younger than them. This is almost a rule now."


    As she was speaking, Senior Servant Chen saw that someone had also come over, so she smiled and said, "I''ll go and see how the chefs are preparing. We''ll have to help carry the dishes in."


    Now that the embroidery meeting was over, the girls were relieved that it was Chen Zhu''s birthday, and they didn''t have any presents to give to him, so they decided to work together to find a picture of a hundred flowers and give it to him." Shi Yue laughed and said: "Even though it''s called the Hundred Blossom Painting, there are only 12 kinds of flowers that can be embroidered. "After you''ve embroidered a blanket, make it so that you can have a beautiful dream tonight under the cover of Miss Zhu Zhu''er.


    "Since there are flowers, there must be butterflies. I''ll just embroider butterflies." He Yuan smiled and said, "Using a seven-colored embroidery to embroider butterflies is extremely bright."


    At this moment, Chen Zhu remembered that she had forgotten about He Yuan''s birthday and gave her nothing. She pulled at his hand, "Sister Yuan, on your birthday that day, we entered the palace together and you forgot about it. You won''t blame me, will you?"


    He Yuan shook his head and laughed, "That time, when we landed, everyone was in a hurry and prepared to enter the palace, but I didn''t plan to say it myself. I also reminded Big Brother not to mention it to save everyone from remembering our birthdays. If you want to apologize, you can make up for it by giving me two gifts next year. "


    Seeing that He Yuan didn''t mind, Chen Zhu beamed with joy, and said, "I like the scented bag you embroidered last time. You don''t need to embroider butterflies, just a scented bag for me, and only need to embroider a name." As he spoke, he blinked his eyes.


    When He Yuan thought of the scented bag he gave to Jiang Huarian, his face reddened. He hurriedly pretended to help Shi Yue find the thread, no longer chatting with Chen Zhu.


    At this time, the ten girls were all very familiar with each other, because the oldest, Shi Yue, was only fourteen years old, while the rest were all twelve to thirteen years old. Even the youngest, He Yuan, was only eleven years old. Hearing Chen Zhu''s request for He Yuan to weave a scented bag, He Yuan remained silent, but all he said with a smile, "Sister Zhu''er wants a scented bag, so you can embroider on your own! Why did you ask Sister Yuan to embroider for you? If Sister Yuan wants to embroider, she should do so with her husband. "


    Chen Zhu smiled as she looked at He Yuan, moving closer and whispering to him, "You''ve been embroidering it to your future husband for a long time now. I''m the one who has the gist of this. No matter what, you have to embroider one to gag me."


    "Seeing that you''re smiling so coquettishly, may you have a fierce husband in the future. I''ll make you laugh so much that you won''t dare to." He Yuan looked at the pearl and the knife in his eye flew everywhere.


    Just as they were joking, the mama came in and said, "When Young General Jiang and the rest heard that Miss Zhu was born on her birthday, they all said that it was very hot today. It''s better to put food and wine on the deck. Although they do not have any gifts, they can still say one or two words of congratulation, and it will be quite lively. "


    Hearing this, everyone clapped their hands and said, "That''s right. It''s rather boring inside the cabin, so it would be more appropriate to set up wine on the deck. When the sky darkened again, the moon rose, shining brightly on the surface of the river. Only after drinking a little wine and eating a little food will the day of birth have any meaning. "


    He Yuan remembered the picnic in his previous life and laughed, "Since that''s the case, a few tablecloths will be placed on the deck to serve the dishes and wine. We''ll each sit down with a small cushion and enjoy the moonlight as we eat, that''s good. "


    "It''s hard for us to make a trip to North Chengdu, so each person buys a letter with their own hands. Everyone loves this bamboo mat, which is covered with cold, invading bamboo, so each person buys one. "First of all, it''s quite tiring. It''s quite comfortable to bring it over to sit." "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble Momo to help me carry the items to the deck."


    After placing them on the deck, Jiang Hualian, Jiang Huagang and a few others came over, smiling as they congratulated Chen Zhu before sitting down. At that moment, Jiang Huai An ordered someone to bring out a jar of wine. He smiled and said, "This is fruit wine. It''s sour, sweet, and not easily intoxicated. You might as well drink some."


    After pouring the wine, everyone congratulated Chen Zhu one after another. Soon, they started to eat and drink, talking and laughing non-stop. When He Yuan saw Jiang Huashan with his fragrant bag, which she had given him, by his waist, his face was red. He lowered his head to drink the fruit wine, but he was quieter than usual. Chen Zhu sat beside He Yuan, prodding her with her hand. Quietly, she leaned over and whispered, "Brother An is secretly watching you!"


    "Pfft!" He Yuan reached out to pinch Chen Zhu, but he didn''t dare to use too much strength. He was afraid that she would attract attention, so he sneaked a peek in Jiang Huashan''s direction just in time to see him turn around and lower his head. Oh, he''s really looking at me! He took another gulp of the wine, almost choking on it.


    Actually, this time, Jiang Hua An was looking at Chen Zhu along with Jiang Hua Kuan, not He Yuan. Seeing Chen Zhu drink a few mouthfuls of fruit wine due to her birth, her face turned rosy and her spirits lifted. Although her body was not yet full, she was still very eye-catching. He suddenly thought of the repeated warnings from his mother before he left. He only wanted to pay attention to the embroidery ladies as he tried to find a way to help Hua Kuan make the match. He had no choice but to agree. Because he was busy earlier on, he did not pay attention to it. Since the matter of the embroidery meeting had already been settled, he noticed that Jiang Hua Kuan had talked to Chen Zhu, but did not interact much with the other girls. He thought to himself that although Chen Zhu was only twelve years old, she was already one year older than He Yuan. If he didn''t help this old lady complete her mission this time, he would definitely mutter it out loud when he returned. Mm, I''ll have to let Sister Yuan probe him out first. If the two of them have a good impression of each other, then I''ll just match them up. As he thought of this, he saw He Yuan raise his eyes towards him, so he made a hand gesture and walked to the other side of the deck.


    He Yuan''s heart skipped a beat. Seeing that everyone was still laughing and not paying attention to her, he stood up and ran to the other side of the deck to look for Jiang Hua An.


    "Brother An, what''s the matter?" He Yuan didn''t dare to look up at Jiang Hua An. He could only lower his head and fiddle with the corner of his shirt, shyly replying.


    Upon seeing He Yuan Yue act like a little girl, Jiang Hua An blurted out, "Sister Yuan, you seem to be getting taller these days."


    "En!" He Yuan added on in his heart. After a long while, Jiang Hua An didn''t say anything and couldn''t help but look up at him. "Hua Kuan is nineteen years old, so it''s time for the marriage ceremony," he said. Do you still remember what I told you earlier on the ship? "


    He Yuan remembered that when he went back to his cabin to get some snacks to eat, he asked for his help in bringing out the matter of an embroidery lady giving it to Jiang Hua Kuan. He nodded and said, "I remember. It''s just that big brother Kuan doesn''t seem to be interested in anyone."


    "I see that he treats Sister Zhu quite well." Jiang Hua An looked down at He Yuan and said with a smile, "Can you help test if Sister Zhu is interested in Hua Kuan? Let me ask Hua Kuan as well." If there are two interesting ones, then ask Hua Kuan to go to the Chen Mansion to propose marriage. "Anyways, you and Sister Zhu''er are getting along, and it will be quite lively if you stay together in the future."


    Miss Zhu, you betrayed me last time. I''m sorry, but I''m going to betray you this time as well. Brother An was right. If we were to act this way, it would be a good idea to stay together in the future. He Yuan blushed as he answered Jiang Huashan''s question. Chen Zhu, on the other hand, was laughing heartless. He had no idea that someone was secretly scheming against her.

 C58

    Jiang Huagang had long since noticed Jiang Hua An''s gesture towards He Yuan, and the two of them had slipped away to the side. He couldn''t help but rejoice. It seemed that his future sister-in-law was already in his big brother''s pockets. His big brother''s attack was indeed fast, accurate, and ruthless. It hit instantly.


    After everyone drank the fruit wine, they were much more relaxed compared to before. After a while, they stood up and began to talk, and it was Chen Zhu''s first time drinking fruit wine, and also her first time today. In a moment of happiness, she drank a few more mouthfuls, but then she heard Jiang Hualiang say from across the table, "Sister Zhu, this is wine, not water, why is your child drinking so much?"


    Chen Zhu raised his wine cup and took another sip, staring at Jiang Huagang, "What part of me do I look like a child to you?" As he said this, he stood up to take a look because he had lost He Yuan. Jiang Hualiang suddenly called out, "Sister Zhu''er, come over here!"


    Chen Zhu didn''t dare to refuse. However, he secretly muttered in his heart, saying that it''s my birthday, and I don''t have any presents. He then just used his mouth to pray, and then he just ate and drank for free.


    Seeing that Chen Zhu was hesitating for a moment before he dragged his feet and approached, Jiang Hua Kuan felt upset in his heart, asking, "Miss Zhu, am I very scary?"


    Not scary, not scary!" How could Chen Zhu dare to say in front of everyone that Jiang Hua Kuan was scary? With just a glance, he could tell that Jiang Hua was a tough guy with a tough build and a tough face.


    She had an expression of being afraid of me, yet she still insisted that she wasn''t afraid. Jiang Hualiang thought for a moment, then decided to speak more gently to the child, scaring her so much that she didn''t know what to say. While thinking, her face softened. She lowered her voice and said, "I just want to tell you, Sister Yuan went over there. Don''t go over there."


    Hearing Jiang Hua Kuan''s voice soften a little, Chen Zhu couldn''t help but glance at his face, which was no longer fierce, and looked much more pleasing to the eyes than usual under the moonlight. Feeling a little more relaxed, he nodded and said, "Got it!" As he spoke, he felt an itch on his neck, even on his back. He scratched his neck.


    "Don''t grab!" Noticing Chen Zhu''s strange expression, Jiang Hua Kuan leaned closer to take a look, and his face changed: "Have you ever drunk fruit wine before?"


    "We''re not allowed to drink at home. This is the first time we''ve had a drink. " Chen Zhu scratched his arm again, feeling itchy all over, and said with a sad face, "I''m going back!" Wu, to suddenly itch like this, I have to rush back to the cabin to ask the mama to bring hot water to wash up.


    "Wait!" Jiang Huagang shook his head, "Some people get a red lump when they drink alcohol. Last time, there was one who got a red lump too, and it was bloody. It''s not good to look at." He looked at Chen Zhu and saw that her face was red, and she did not dare to grab onto her arms anymore. However, she was pressing her hands against the wall, and was obviously itching for action, stamping her feet as she rushed towards the cabin. She thought for a moment and then went to catch up, "Don''t scratch it, drink more water, you''ll have a cold bath later, and can''t take hot water. I''ll go to the captain and see if there''s any prickly heat powder. If there''s anything I can get you to throw on your body, it''ll stop the itching. " He ran to the captain''s cabin.


    Since the sailors were blowing the river and sometimes had red patches on their bodies, they could actually stop the itching with prickly heat powder. There were several boxes of chili powder on the boat, and Jiang Huagang took a box from the captain and hurriedly ran over to Chen Zhu''s cabin and knocked on the door. Chen Zhu was still stamping her feet to resist the itch, but seeing that Jiang Huagang had arrived, she immediately let him in.


    "Hurry up and sprinkle it on top. Drink some more water. After a night, you won''t feel itchy anymore." Jiang Hua Kuan passed the powder to Chen Zhu, and seeing that the others have not returned to their cabins yet, he nodded, "Tonight the moon is bright, and they won''t be coming back from the deck." She then stood up and said, "I''ll go out and call a mama to help you sprinkle the heat shock powder."


    "Thank you, Big Brother Kuan!" Although big brother Kuan was usually fierce, he was quite attentive at times. I decided not to speak ill of him behind his back next time. Chen Zhu raised her eyes to look at Jiang Hua Kuan, thanked him and stood up to see him out.


    "Enough, this red piece can''t be blown by the wind even if it has grown. A single blow will only make it even more itchy." You should quickly go in! " Jiang Hua An saw that Chen Zhu was trying to resist the itch, so he felt quite pitiful. He shook his head and said, "I already told you not to drink too much wine, but you wouldn''t listen." As he spoke, he stood at the door to let Chen Zhu in. Then, he opened the cabin door and closed it before leaving.


    "Hua Kuan, I have something to tell you." Jiang Hua An, who was standing on the deck, stopped when he saw Jiang Hua Kuan approaching. He smiled and said, "Why aren''t you drinking with them from the front?" Just now, this bro came over and said that he''s missing you. "


    "Sister Zhu''er drank some wine and felt itchy all over, so I asked the captain for a box of heat shock powder to send to her." Jiang Huagang answered casually as he laughed, "Where''s sister-in-law in the future? How come she''s gone?"


    "She''s moving her head forward!" "Sister Yuan, don''t call her sister-in-law. Once I''m ashamed and walk away, I won''t have a sweat towel anymore."


    Jiang Huagang looked at the scented bag on Jiang Hualian''s body, clicked his tongue, and said, "With my future sister-in-law around, I''ll be different. I''ll be wearing a scented bag, and I''ll smell good whenever I walk."


    "If you''re envious, you can find a girl to embroider for you." Seeing that Jiang Hua was about to speak, Jiang Hua An pressed his hand down, not allowing him to speak. He looked up towards the heavens and said, "Don''t even mention asking your future sister-in-law to embroider for you. I can''t bear to tire her out too much."


    "What?" Embroidery one more spice bag and you''ll be tired? " Jiang Hua Kuan spread out his hands and said, "Call mother to help me embroider when we return home, what''s so rare about it?"


    Jiang Hua An laughed heartily and said, "The ten embroidery ladies all know how to embroider. However, you don''t have the ability to get a little girl to embroider one for you. There''s nothing you can do about it."


    In front of this big brother, Jiang Huagang no longer pretended to be mature and steady. He rolled his eyes and said: "I heard that you only had a sachet to wear this year, what are you so proud of? Besides, I really want a sachet. I''ve already collected countless of them. It doesn''t matter if you take a sachet, you just have to be afraid of getting into trouble. "


    "Once I get engaged, Mother will go all out to talk about you. You won''t be able to avoid it for long." Jiang Hua An stood shoulder to shoulder with Jiang Hua Kuan and smiled, "I see. Why don''t you make a decision, Miss Zhu?" Firstly, Miss Zhu and Miss Yuan are close. Since the two of them have companions at home, the little girls will not bother us even if they were to talk about the little girl. Secondly, they are still young and don''t know much. We don''t need to be annoyed, we can just practice our martial arts as usual. "After you''ve finished your thoughts, you won''t see the sky nagging at us, so listen quietly." Jiang Hua An patted Jiang Hua''s shoulder and said, "Sister Zhu seems to be doing pretty well. If you don''t decide on her, then I will make a decision for you that I don''t know of, and I will regret it." Although it is the night that the men of our Jiang family get married, there is no one who doesn''t marry. You can''t run away. "Think about my words."


    Jiang Hua Kuan opened his mouth to speak, but when he thought about it carefully, he stopped. His brother was right. If he couldn''t avoid getting married, he might as well choose one himself. At this time, he thought of Chen Zhu''s little face, nodding as he said, "Sister Zhu Zhu''er, your pretty face is also lively, but it suits my taste. It''s just that she looked scared when she saw me, and she was afraid she wouldn''t want to. "


    "I''ve already asked Sister Yuan to investigate. I know that once you know who your opponent is, you''ll be able to win a hundred battles." Jiang Hua An waved his hand and said, "You''ll have to do it on your own. If the little girl doesn''t object, you can go to her mansion and propose a marriage."


    On the other hand, when He Yuan returned to his cabin, he saw only Chen Zhu there. Upon seeing her blushing face, he couldn''t help but exclaim, "What''s going on?"


    "I drank too much alcohol and my body grew red lumps. It''s so itchy!" When Chen Zhu saw He Yuan had arrived, she said, "Just now, mama came in and helped me to apply some prickly heat powder on my face. It''s much better now, but it''s still itchy."


    When He Yuan heard that the powder was brought by Jiang Hua Kuan, he couldn''t help but secretly smile. He then sprinkled some of the powder on her back and said, "Sister Zhu''er, Brother Kuan seems to be good to you. He''s very attentive."


    "I used to be afraid of him when I saw his fierce face. This time I think he''s not so scary. " Chen Zhu nodded and said, "Luckily he brought over some prickly heat powder. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do!"


    "Sister Zhu''er, let''s be good this way. We''ll be together in the future, alright?" He Yuan looked at Chen Zhu''s expression and saw that her tone of voice was much gentler than before when she mentioned Jiang Hua Kuan. Seeing that there was no one in the cabin, he bent over and whispered, "You will be thirteen years old after the new year. If you want me to say, why don''t you let Big Brother Kuan go to your family and propose marriage? We''ll have another marriage in the future, so we''re not afraid of being bullied. Old Madame Jiang and the general''s wife are straightforward and easy to talk about, but it''s better than giving it to other residences. "


    Hearing this, Chen Zhu''s face reddened, but she remained silent. After all, if she really married Jiang Hualiang, they would all be familiar with each other. Furthermore, Madame Jiang and Madam General were also familiar with each other, making her feel really at ease.


    "Sister Yuan, when my sister got married, I thought that there was no one I knew in her family, so I secretly worried for a long time! If we can still be together in the future, naturally, we can be at ease. " Chen Zhu did not hesitate and whispered to He Yuan, "I heard that there are many ladies in the mansion who wanted to marry their daughters to the General''s Estate. It was only because Brother An and Brother Kuan never agreed to marry each other that the marriage dragged on to this day." "Tell me, since Brother Kuan has never agreed to the marriage, would he have agreed to come to our manor and propose marriage?"


    He Yuan closed the lid of the powder and pulled on Chen Zhu''s clothes. He quietly said: "I only want to ask you, if Big Brother Kuan came to your house to propose marriage, would you be willing?"


    "If he dares to bring this up with my family, I dare to agree!" With a flushed face, Chen Zhu replied, "I was just thinking about being able to laugh and tease with you in the future, and I''m willing to do so."


    Hearing that, He Yuan couldn''t help but cover his mouth and laugh as he said, "Sister Zhu''er, if I didn''t know, I would have thought that you were marrying me."


    "Cough, that''s true. After getting married, they are all very miserable. I feel scared when I listen to them. With you around, I''m not afraid. We''re in the same boat when difficulties arise! " Chen Zhu said quietly, "My mother always whispers that she has nothing to talk about. She grew up playing with her best friends, and once she marries someone, we will never see each other again. I was afraid when I thought that we would grow up and get married separately, and that we might not even see each other. "That''s good, if Big Brother Kuan really wants to propose, then we''ll still be at the same place."


    "Miss Zhu!" He Yuan was a little touched. He patted her hand and said, "I''m really happy to be able to be with you again in the future!"


    Just as the two of them were speaking in hushed tones, they saw Qiao Xin and Shi Yue enter the room. "We said that you two are gone, and we were looking for you. Just now, mama went out to say that Miss Zhu''s body was covered with red buns from drinking wine. Are you feeling better?"


    "Wu, I don''t dare to drink it next time!" As Chen Zhu spoke, she noticed that everyone else had entered, and she couldn''t help but laugh, "Why are you all here? Are you not enjoying the moon anymore?"


    "We came in to embroider the Hundred Blossom Painting, we must have you cover it before midnight." With a smile, He Yi took the needle and thread and said, "There is only one beginning to the embroidery process today. All of you work together to prepare for the end of the embroidery process."


    I''ll do it too. Think about it, how rare it is for the ten of us girls who participated in the North and South Embroidery Meeting to work together to make a cloth. I''ve covered this entire night, and I''m not willing to cover it either, so I''ll definitely put it away properly. "" "As she spoke, Chen Zhu felt the itch on her body lessen as she hurriedly jumped down to retrieve her needle and thread.


    For a time, everyone started to work on embroidery while chatting and laughing.


    After travelling for half a month, the news of who was the champion of the North and South Embroidery Meeting had already been spread back to Nanchang. At this time, everyone had already gone to the Residence of He and Shi to congratulate them.


    Madam Anping hurried to the Mansion of Elders to take a breather. She was about to propose marriage for Song Shaoyang. Madam Shang frequently went to the He manor, only saying that she would propose marriage on behalf of her grandson, Tao Lingjie. Madam Anping wanted to bring up He Yuan, but when Madam Shang Shu thought back, she brought up a congratulatory message. While the two families were secretly discussing this matter, a message came from the palace. However, it was said that congratulatory messages would be sent to the palace to be given to the embroidery lady. Because he had won the title of chief this time, he was the perfect candidate for a female embroidery officer. Madam Shang had first received the news, and could only turn her thoughts to He Yuan, and busied herself with breathing in the Grand Princess Mansion. As the two of them were leaving, Shang Jie went to the Grand Princess''s residence and told her husband, "My brother is protecting the girls as they go to Northern Cheng State. He wanted them to take the top three spots at the embroidery event with no merit and no suffering. "Madam Anping and Lady Shang Shu''s bros couldn''t muster up any strength at all, so they decided to settle on Sister Yuan. However, I am not going to agree to that."


    "Yo, it''s not up to me to decide whether I agree or not." "Sister Yuan, you''re just my goddaughter, not my real daughter. Her parents are still in charge of this matter." The Grand Princess comforted Shang Jie, "How many madams want to marry your General''s Mansion? What are you worried about? With the promise of Sister Yuan, Mother will definitely agree to your family''s marriage. "It''s just that all three of you have left already, so it''s not good for her to show her favoritism."


    Shang Jie stomped her feet and said, "If not for the fact that the palace lost a grand concubine, we would not be discussing marriage this month. I would have already gone to the He Mansion to propose marriage. He could only bear with his temper until next month. They should be expecting that by then, Wa An and the others would arrive as well. " He hesitated for a moment before continuing, "As soon as the matter of the Embroidery Assembly was over, Hua An returned with a letter. He said that Zhou Kuangzheng of the State of Northern Chengdu had mentioned the marriage alliance between the North and the South. I''m afraid Empress Zhou is going to choose one of the three embroidery ladies to be the concubine of the Third Prince. I''m worried that Empress Zhou might set her eyes on Sister Yuan! "I''m just afraid that there will be too many troubles at night, it''s best to make up my mind early."


    "You can rest assured that the He Mansion will not allow our daughter to marry into a distant family." The Grand Princess muttered to herself, "Tomorrow, I will send someone to invite Young Mistress He over to the residence to discuss the matter. They agreed on it first. "Wait until next month, then you can send someone to the He Mansion to formally propose. This matter will be settled."


    "That''s exactly what I meant!" Only when Shang Jie saw that the Grand Princess was supporting her did she heave a sigh of relief.

 C59

    "Sister Yi and Sister Yuan won first place and second place at the embroidery event. This matter has already spread. The wives and ladies of the various families wish them well, and the gifts they receive are recorded on this list. Old Granny, please take a look." Li You took the gift list and handed it to Old Madam He. Madam He only glanced at it for a moment before saying, "Wait for them to handle matters in their own residences. After returning the gift, we''ll go back according to our own considerations."


    Li You agreed and smiled, "Sister Yi and Sister Yuan are definitely going to do well. This time, they actually won the first and second place as well. They must come back to congratulate us."


    Ning Xueluo, the mother of congratulation, was also moved. She was the second wife of the eldest wife, but Li Jiayi was able to make her speechless. Now that their daughter had gotten the chief''s face, all the rooms once again went to her room to congratulate her. It was truly a different story. Furthermore, the news that came from the palace was that when the congratulatory words came back, they would be sent to the palace to be embroidered as female officials, causing people to laugh from the bottom of their hearts.


    When Li Jiu saw Ning Xueluo''s radiant expression, he gave her a quick glance. You think that even if you entered the palace, you would still be able to become a phoenix if you became an embroidery lady? If he wanted to get close to the crown prince, he would need the assistance of the government. Besides, the Crown Prince might not even like Sister Yi. He didn''t see that Madam Zhen Nan''s eldest daughter was originally an embroidery female official. Was she going to be married into an ordinary family? As he glanced at his elder sister again, his expression was the same as usual, but he did not fly up high. Instead, he secretly nodded and praised her. That was enough!


    As they chatted, someone from the Grand Princess Mansion came to invite her over. Old Madam He smiled when she heard this and said, "Sister Yuan, your face has risen in the embroidery event. The Grand Princess''s face is also glowing. I''m sure you''ve invited her over to talk about this."


    The elder sister laughed, "The eldest princess loves Sister Yuan the most, I still don''t know how to rejoice!" As he spoke, he followed the Grand Princess Mansion''s men out of the mansion and into her mansion on a palanquin. He saw that Shang Jie had also arrived. She greeted him and everyone sat down to wait for the little girl to serve tea. Then, he began to talk about the North and South Embroidery Meet.


    After praising them for a while, she brought up the matter of the marriage between the north and the south in Jiang Huanan''s letter. She said to her elder sister: "Since the two countries came together, it is impossible to marry a girl with royal blood. Furthermore, the girl chosen from the royal family has also been bestowed the title of Prefecture Lord. Right now I have a princess and a princess. If I were to marry her, I wouldn''t have worried about us. Only since the North-South alliance, I embroidery and other things are popular in the North Cheng, the North Cheng country is determined to get the girl skilled in embroidery. However, when they invited the embroidery mother to teach the young lady over there, the embroidery mother was still wholeheartedly trying to return to the south. If we can get our good embroidery lady to marry into the Beicheng royal family and use the name of the royal family to gather the embroidery ladies for our tutelage, it would be much safer than inviting the embroidery lady over. Now it has been said that one of the ten embroidery ladies will be married through marriage. However, in a letter from Hua An, he said that after the embroidery event, Empress Zhou would only be able to summon three young ladies of high rank to the palace. It seemed that she was going to choose one of the three young ladies. Once the envoy from their side arrives, as long as we start discussing, the Emperor will naturally issue an edict. When that happens, it will be irrevocable. "


    The Grand Princess continued, "Because Tang Jiali had come to Nanchang Country before, and lost a few jigsaw puzzles to Sister Yuan, the fact that Sister Yuan is so skilled has been spread all the way to Beicheng Country. And because Shi Yue was fourteen, but one year older than Tang Zhili, she was afraid that Empress Zhou might not think well of her. This time, he was the chief. He was originally a good candidate, but Tang Zhi Li himself might not have taken a liking to him. This time, even Empress Zhou might not be able to decide who would be the perfect girl to take care of her. "The plan now is to betroth Sister Yuan to someone else and end this matter." As he spoke, he looked at Shang Jie and smiled, "Hua An is naturally a good person. However, he is ten years older than Sister Yuan. This makes people hesitate."


    "Although she is ten years older, seeing that she is on good terms with Sister Yuan, Hua An will naturally love her wholeheartedly in the future. In a few years, Sister Yuan will be in her prime. She''s only twenty-six years old. Shang Jie pointed out that although Jiang Huanan was ten years older, after a few years, he would be a perfect match. As she spoke, she turned to the noble elder sister and smiled, "When a woman marries, she will have children, and she will manage all sorts of things. Of course, there were those who maintained themselves well, but in short, they maintained themselves better and better day by day. "If a man is ten years older than a woman, then no matter what, in his eyes, she will always be his little sister. In the end, her heart will still ache ¡­"


    After Shang Jie finished speaking, the elder sister smiled and said, "Being ten years old is not a problem, but Sister Yuan is too young. Logically speaking, the marriage should naturally be decided by the master of the family. However, the two of them also liked it and thus, it was only successful. "


    "I''ve never seen him look at other girls, but I''ve always liked to hug him when I was young." This time, after sending the letter back, we said that Zhou Kuangzheng had brought up the topic of marriage, that he was afraid that we would look down on Sister Zhong, that he would speak the truth, and that he was obviously afraid that Sister Yuan would marry into the distant past. Shang Rui paused for a moment, and then said with a smile: "The brothers and sisters in the other houses come and go often. Usually, Hua An is different from Sister Yuan. As a mother, I am sure of Hua An''s intentions. "


    Other than his age, Jiang Huashan didn''t have anything else to pick at. She thought for a while, but still smiled and said, "We can''t discuss marriage this month. When Sister Yuan and the others return, I''ll ask her for her opinion." Although she was young, she had her own thoughts when she was young. This marriage, she had to do it herself. They will not get there any faster than our ship. And there''s still time for them to slowly discuss about it. " Well, you guys are in a hurry anyway, not us. In the event that someone from the State of Northern Cheng arrived early, your General''s Estate would be informed of this matter. They would rush to our Estate to propose marriage, and at that time, we would agree to it. She was only eleven years old, but she was going to be given away. How could she bear to part with it! Besides, how could I agree so easily to raise such an astute person? They still have to be hung. If you know that it is a treasure, you will be able to love it even more after it has passed.


    After she finished speaking, she slowly drank her tea. However, she was too anxious for Shang Jie to continue, so she shot a glance at the Grand Princess. The Grand Princess could only open her mouth and mutter to herself, "Madam Anping and Madam Shang Shu actually whispered to me for a while, and also said that they would be going to the He Mansion to propose marriage next month. I said that Shaoyang and Ringel were born and raised on the same level as Sister Yuan, and they grew up together, so it''s not that bad. It was expected that the Old Granny and Madam would have different opinions. At that time, who knew which family would end up with the flowers? "Hua An, on the other hand, is a steady man. The old lady and Madam naturally won''t disagree."


    Because Madam Shang and Old Madam He were on good terms with each other, whereas Madam Ping An was on good terms with Madam He, now that the two of them were going to the He Estate to propose marriage, the opinions of Old Madam He and Madam He naturally differed. Speaking of which, Lord Shang Shu and Old Master He were both elders of the three dynasties and their relationship was not ordinary. Old Lady He was naturally willing to marry her great-granddaughter into the Shang Shu Manor. On the other hand, the Residence of Marquis Anping had an inextricably linked relationship with Madam He''s family. Naturally, Madam He hoped that her granddaughter would marry into the Residence of Marquis Anping. At that time, He Nian, this son, would take over the position as the overseer of the Venerate Heavens Sect.


    Naturally, the mistress understood the relationship between Old Madam He and Madam He. Although they were going through the motions, none of them were as efficient as Jiang Hua An. It was just that his daughter was only eleven years old, yet he quickly agreed to Shang Jie''s request. Moreover, this matter could only be settled after Matriarch He and Mrs. He agreed to it. Right now, Madam Shang and Madam Anping had each gone to find Madam He and Madam He to discuss. This matter was very complicated, so it would be inappropriate for them to let go of it now.


    While they were chatting, Madam Anping had invited Madam He''s sister-in-law, Madam Li, to the Residence of He. It just so happened that Madam He had invited them to come and speak with her after coming out of Madam He''s room. Although Shang Jie had previously whispered to Mrs. He, and Mrs. He had rather taken a liking to Jiang Huanan, but at this moment, when Madam Anping mentioned that she would help Mrs. Li, Mrs. He had always respected her sister-in-law, Mrs. Li, Mrs. He had wavered. When he thought about Song Shaoyang again, he felt that he was good in every aspect.


    When Madam Anping saw that Madame Li had persuaded Madam He, she said while the iron was still hot: "Since Sister Yuan has won second place in the Embroidery Meet, there will naturally be more people coming to propose marriage. However, news had it that Northern Cheng Country had an alliance, and they even wanted to marry one of the three embroidery ladies. Since Shi Yue was a little older, she would naturally not be chosen. Sister Yi was prepared to enter the palace to be a lady embroiderer, so she would not be chosen either. She was afraid that Sister Yuan would choose her. If Sister Yuan had promised someone, she wouldn''t have to worry about this anymore. My Shaoyang and Sister Yuan are the same age, and they grew up together, but they are a pair. Everyone has seen Shaoyang''s character and looks, so there''s no need for me to praise him. In addition, Shaoyang and Liu-ge were good friends, and if this Uncle Lang was good, then Sister Yuan wouldn''t lose her sense of filial piety when she visited her parents'' home. "In fact, even though he''s married to a granddaughter, it''s actually more lively than ever since he had a grandson-in-law."


    Madam Anping''s words moved Madam He''s heart. However, she didn''t know that Madam Shang Shu had also arrived at the Residence of He and was heading to Old Madam He''s room.


    "Speaking of which, our two families are old friends. We''ve always wanted to marry each other, but we''ve never succeeded. First, I saw that Jie Ge''er and Sister Yuan were having a good time, so I thought about it. I thought that they were still young, so I might as well talk about it later. At this moment, he could hear the wind blowing. The Third Prince of Beicheng, Tang Zhili, who had come before, was looking at Sister Zhong Yuan. He wanted to propose to her. If the envoys of the Northern State came, Sister Yuan would have to marry them once the imperial edict was issued. Not to mention you, even those of us who have watched her grow up don''t want her to marry far away. For this, he was going to propose marriage on behalf of Jie Ge''er. "Next month, I''ll discuss it with the old lady first." When Madam Shang saw Old Madam He, she immediately began to converse enthusiastically. Old Madam He only smiled as she drank her tea, but continued to deal with it at a moderate pace.


    After waiting for elder sister to return to He Manor, it just so happened that Matriarch He sent her away. She called Madam He and entered the room, muttering to herself, "I heard from the north and south that there is a way to marry someone. Because Tang Zhi Li has met elder sister Yuan before and praised her clever jigsaw puzzles, he was afraid of picking her! We don''t have to. Since Sister Yuan was already eleven years old, she wouldn''t take advantage of this time to make a promise and end Tang Zhi''s courtesy. Although marrying Tang Zhili is as important as being an imperial concubine, they are separated by a country, how can we bear to let her marry so far? Madam Shang Shu had already mentioned it to me a few times, saying that Jiege and Sister Yuan were very good at it, and that it was as if they had made a marriage. I only said that everyone was still young, so it was still too early to mention this. And because I''m too grandmother, and also grandmother and mother, this marriage isn''t something that I can decide alone. Today, Madam Shang once again brought up the matter, saying that she would be coming to the Residence of He to propose marriage next month. Speaking of which, although Brother Jie''s personality was a bit overbearing, he was born from a concubine. He could be counted as the eldest grandson of a concubine, and his future prospects could be arranged very early. "I think it''s a good idea, but now it all depends on your opinions."


    On the other side, Madam He had just sent the marquis and Madame Li out when she saw Lady Shang''s sedan parked at the entrance of the mansion. She also knew a bit about the situation. When he saw his elder sister, he was waiting to discuss the matter with her alone. He hadn''t expected that Old Madam He would immediately summon them to her room to speak in such a manner. She thought for a moment, then smiled and said, "I won''t hide it from the old lady. Madam Anping came to my room to speak. She was also whispering about Sister Yuan''s marriage, which is exactly the same as what Lady Shang Shu said. I only said that I wanted to see the opinion of the old lady and my wife, so I didn''t say anything. Whether it was the Residence of the Marquis of Peace or the Shang Shu Manor, both were good and enviable marriages. It''s just that Shaoyang has a gentle personality, and is someone who loves others. He would be on good terms with Shi Ge''er and the others, so if it''s a marriage, it would be a good thing for Uncle Lang to be on good terms with him. "


    "Eldest Brother''s wife, what do you think?" When Matriarch He saw that Mrs. He liked Song Shaoyang, she frowned slightly. She had always been a person of prestige, and had already become a little interesting in front of the Matron He. Now that she heard Mrs. He''s words, she was rather unhappy.


    "Brother Yang and Brother Jie are both good. If I were to choose between them, it would be really difficult." However, she raised her head and smiled, "It''s just that Sister Yuan still has the eldest princess above her. We have to ask her for her opinion on this matter. Otherwise, the Grand Princess''s love for Sister Yuan would have been in vain. " Cough, I am from the family of General Zhenyi, but you are just an old lady and a wife, I can''t afford to offend any of you. If he were to say that the Madam General had come looking for him, then the two of you would have to work together to make me unable to speak. It would be better for you to bring out the Great Princess, this great Buddha, to suppress him. I was the one who gave birth to Sister Yuan, and I''m in charge of her marriage. However, this matter also requires your agreement.


    While the three of them were playing Tai Chi, Jiang Hua An was on the deck gazing at the other ship. He raised his hand for Jiang Hua Kuan to pass over, before looking into the distance, his expression changing as he muttered, "Zhou Kuangzheng''s boat?"


    "When we set out on our journey, didn''t Zhou Kuangzheng go quiet? "They''re chasing us now?" Hearing that, Jiang Hua Kuan took a look at the observation tube and frowned: "It really is Zhou Kuangzheng''s ship."


    "Tell the captain to go faster. We have to get there before Zhou Kuangzheng arrives." Jiang Hua An picked up the tube and scrutinized it carefully. "You want to be faster than your hands? No way!" he said with a snort.

 C60

    When Shang Jie returned to the General''s Estate, she recounted the conversation she had with the Eldest Princess and the Eldest Young Madam to Madame Jiang. Old Madame Jiang anxiously slapped her thigh. "Sister Yuan''s mother is usually straightforward. This time, she''s refusing to tell me the truth. It makes me anxious." Whichever family married one of them, they would all boast in front of their relatives and friends that their daughter-in-law had been born in a country, and that the person who had participated in the embroidery assembly was a person who had seen much of the world. Now that Sister Yuan had gotten second place, there would definitely be a lot of suitors. As Miss Yi was going to be an embroidery lady in the palace, no one had any intention of getting her. On the other hand, they heard that someone was going to discuss this with the Shi Family and that Shi Yue''s stepmother was going to be very picky about this marriage proposal next month! "Since the prefecture of history is acting so, the Residence of He will naturally be even more lively."


    "That''s right!" Shang Jie sighed and said, "Madam Shang and Madam An Ping had long gone to the Grand Princess''s Mansion to get some air. Fortunately, the Grand Princess was a bit biased towards me, so she didn''t say anything in response to my question. Today, seeing Sister Yuan''s mother, she said that this matter requires the consent of Old Madam He and Madam He.


    Old Mistress Jiang sat upright on the chair and said, "Sister Yuan may be young, but her face is rosy. She can quietly sit and embroider, and when she walks, she jumps up and down. Furthermore, when he returned to his mother''s temple, he had to match the words'' Sister Yuan ''with'' Hua An ''. No matter what, he had to help Hua Ang settle the matter down, Sister Yuan. On the third of the next month, you woke up early and personally brought a matchmaker to the He manor to ask for a marriage.


    Shang Jie nodded. In the capital, if his mother-in-law were to ask him to marry her in the future, it would mean that she would raise him as her daughter and he would have to put on makeup first. The so-called added makeup was when the husband bought a piece of jewelry and sent it to his parents'' home, adding it to the dowry, letting the girl order the dowry in such a grand manner.


    As for Mrs. He, after leaving Mrs. He''s room, she went to her elder sister''s room and sat down, saying, "We must take good care of Sister Yuan''s marriage and not be hasty. He had listened to the old lady''s words because she was interested in Jiege. Although Jie Ge''er was the eldest grandson of the concubine, but he had a stubborn personality and was afraid that Sister Yuan would suffer a loss in the future! Another was that although Brother Jie was raised in front of the Lady Shang, this time Madam Shang Shu was going to personally decide on Sister Yuan for him. She was afraid that once he passed the door, her mother would not like him. In the end, Brother Yang was still the best. Madam Anping happened to have a daughter by chance when she carried Sister Yuan to the temple to beg for the phoenix lamp. She was convinced that Sister Yuan''s luck was good and would naturally love her in the future. Second, Madam Anping''s aunt and daughter were currently the main wives of the Second Prince. The layers of relationships between them were strong, so it was natural that Brother Yang would have a bright future. In the future, when Miss Yuan passes by, she wouldn''t have to worry about anything else. She could just be a young mistress. It''s just that the old lady is very fond of the library, we can''t refute her too much, we can''t say too much in front of her. "In the next month, Shang Shu Manor and the Anping Marquis Manor will naturally come together to propose marriage. You should know who you have to agree to."


    You said so much because you wanted me to stand on your side and agree to the proposal from the Anping manor! Hearing Mrs. He''s words, the lady smiled and said, "To tell you the truth, before Sister Yuan and her family left for Northern Chengdu, Madam General''s wife told me that she mentioned Sister Yuan''s marriage to you that day. She wanted to propose marriage for Wa''an. She said that you had been a little loose at the time, but she stopped me in the temple by her own mother, and when I heard that my wife had understood her meaning, I didn''t say anything more. I just said that I would wait for Sister Yuan and the others to come back from North Chengguo. After returning to the Grand Princess''s Mansion, the general''s wife mentioned this again. She insisted that you were the one who had given in and said that you would definitely stand by her side when she came to propose marriage next month. I didn''t dare mention it in the old lady''s room. Now that Madame has mentioned it, I dare not hide it any longer. "


    Mrs. He was stunned for a moment, then remembered that before He Yuan left, she had accidentally called Shang Jie into her room to speak because she had heard the words "Sister Yuan accepted Jiang Hua-an''s token or something". When Shang Jie mentioned that she was going to propose marriage for Jiang Hua-an, she did praise him. He didn''t expect Shang Jie to bite down on this point and only said that he had given in at that time.


    Noticing Mrs. He''s blank stare, she said tactfully, "The Madam General is a straightforward person and is rather easy to get along with. "Even more rare is that Old Madame Jiang is an enlightened person, with Aunt Xin as the deputy general''s wife. She treats Sister Yuan well, but if she passes through the gates of the General''s Estate, the people up there will all be in love with her." Well, there was only his wife now, and she was no more awe-inspiring than the old lady, and no more persuasive. He wanted to use this opportunity to win his wife over to his side. The elder sister stood up to refill Mrs. He''s cup of tea before sitting back down in her chair. Looking at Mrs. He''s expression, she said in a relaxed manner, "Jiang Huanan is the eldest son of our family. He is also a steady man, so if Sister Yuan were to marry him, she would feel at ease. Although Brother Yang of the Marquis of Anping''s house is not bad, he''s still my youngest son. After Sister Yuan passes through the door, there will be several elder sister-in-law who will not only have to serve her in-laws, but also allow her elder sister-in-law to do the same. Furthermore, there will also be a charming younger sister-in-law below her.


    No matter what, Mrs. He still cared about He Yuan''s granddaughter. After listening to your sister''s analysis, she had some reasons, and couldn''t help but laugh, "Sister Yuan, you have always been very obedient. Everyone loves you, so if you marry her, you have to serve her. Think about it again. "


    When the elder sister heard Madam He''s praise for the Residence of An Ping, she stealthily heaved a sigh of relief. In the eyes of the brothers in the three families, Jiang Hua-An was superior in every aspect. As long as Madam He didn''t help Marquis An Ping, this matter would be easier to handle. As for Madam Shang, after hearing that she had originally planned to seize the chief''s position, only after hearing that it was her intention to enter the palace, did she dispel that thought and change it to Miss Yuan. She believed that she wasn''t determined to win against Sister Yuan. As long as General and Madam fought more, she should be able to retreat.


    While their wives were talking, Ning Ruoxue was still in the room, speaking to him. "Sister Yi is usually a simple and honest girl, but I didn''t expect to be the champion of the North and South Embroidery Meeting. I was overjoyed." I found out from her that there was news about Lady Shen that the palace had been called in for the return of Miss Yi and the rest. Naturally, she was summoned to the palace to be an embroidery lady. This embroidery lady had always had a bright future. If the Crown Prince took a fancy to her, then ¡­


    "Stop!" When He Zizhong heard this, he frowned and waved his hand to stop Ning Ruoxue''s words. He snorted, "The crown prince has already made his own princess consort, so even if he took a fancy to Sister Yi, he''s still just a partial consort. What''s there to be happy about? Miss Yi was a straightforward person. If she really entered the palace, she was afraid of causing trouble. If you want to do this for the sake of elder sister Yi''s good, then don''t let her enter the palace. "


    "How many ladies would like to enter the palace and become embroidery female officials? You said that you don''t want Miss Yi to enter the palace to become an embroidery female official!" Ning Ruoxue was stunned.


    "Earlier, I heard from you that Sister Yi''s needlework was not as good as Sister Yuan''s. When we arrive at the Northern Cheng State, the champion will definitely be Sister Yuan, and Sister Yi will only be a foil. However, this time around, it was actually Sister Yi who won. Don''t you find it strange? " He took a sip of his tea and said slowly, "It''s not a good thing for Sister Yi to take the lead, it''s not a good thing. The Crown Princess was jealous. If Sister Yi was in the Crown Prince''s eyes, she wouldn''t be able to leave the palace alive. If she does not enter the eyes of the crown prince and stayed until she left the palace to be matched by fifteen years old and did not choose a good family, she might end up like Madam Zhen Nan''s eldest daughter. Do you have the heart to bear it? "


    Ning Ruoxue''s face turned red and white when she heard this. She pinched her hands together and said, "Only if you marry Miss Yi away can you avoid entering the palace." After a pause, he continued, "Originally, I heard that Mistress Shang Shu had taken a liking to my sister. She flattered me that she had a warm personality and said that Brother Jie was a bit stubborn, and wanted to find a girl with a good temper to match with. That day was rather interesting, but when he heard that Sui Xiong elder sister was going to become an embroidery lady in the palace, he stopped speaking. "Come to think of it, Jie Ge''er is the first grandson of the eldest son of the concubine. In the future, he will be able to speak up for himself in the mansion. If Sister Yi were to marry him, it would naturally be good."


    "You can''t talk about marriage this month. Next month, when you have an appointment with Madam Shang, just say that you don''t want Miss Yi to enter the palace and see what she has to say." If she really did fall in love with a sister, she would naturally immediately have someone come to propose for her. In any case, the news in the palace only said so. We haven''t received the imperial edict yet, so this matter isn''t confirmed. "If Sister Yi has promised someone, the edict naturally will not come, and there is no need for you to enter the palace."


    Ning Ruoxue thought about how He Yi could enter the palace and become an embroidery lady. She was initially filled with joy, but now she was struck by a blow from the Hao Zi and lost all her spirit. She said in a muffled voice, "In this case, getting a leading position is of no use. It would be better for Sister Yuan to get second place!"


    As the couple spoke, He Yuan sneezed on the boat and muttered, "Who''s missing me?"


    "Of course it''s brother An. Who else?" When Chen Zhu saw that everyone had eaten their dinner and went out for a walk on the deck, there was only He Yuan in the cabin. He joked, "Brother An is anxious to go to the He Mansion to propose marriage, he''s going to tell the captain to hurry up!" They had been afraid that Sister Yi''er and the others would faint again, so they yelled and drove slowly. Now they suddenly started to move faster. They couldn''t take it anymore and carried the ginger slices to the deck to get some fresh air. It was a hot day and the boat was moving fast. On the contrary, there was wind on the deck, but it was much better after a single blow. I''m afraid this cabin is full of the smell again. " As he said this, he saw He Yuan embroidering a purse. He went over and asked, "Could it be that they''re here to send you back to Brother An?"


    "What are you thinking of?" He Yuan''s hand pinched Chen Zhu as he gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t blame Brother An just for taking a bite or two, right? It was embroidered for my brother, and he is going to put some of it in the hot weather to avoid the smell of sweat. " As she spoke, she suddenly started laughing, to the point that Chen Zhu was baffled. "Why aren''t you on the deck? I know, I''m just afraid of running into Brother Kuan, right? I can see that since your birth, you''ve avoided him. He even asked this morning if you were sick, why is there no one? Usually, you are the only one who likes to jump onto the deck, but now that I don''t see you, not only Big Brother Kuan, even my big brother and the others ask about it! If you continue to hide and don''t go out, everyone will probably make wild guesses. "


    "You still dare to say that, you still dare to say that!" Chen Zhu drank a bit of wine on the day of her birth. She had a lot of courage, and was told by He Yuan that if Jiang Hua dares to propose to the Chen Estate, she would dare to agree to it. Who would have thought that He Yuan would follow the mama to the deck to pack up her things and meet Jiang Huagang, but he relayed Chen Zhu''s words to her. The next day, Chen Zhu woke up and remembered his words. She was so embarrassed that she dared not meet Jiang Huagang again. If there was nothing to do, she would never come back to the deck. This time, he glared at He Yuan and said, "You usually keep your mouth shut. Why did you tell Brother Kuan so quickly that night? This will cause me to not dare to see him anymore. "


    He Yuan covered his mouth and laughed, "I drank too that night. We were still together after what you said. I was so happy, but when I saw Brother Kuan, I couldn''t help but say it. If it was a normal day, I wouldn''t have spoken so fast. "


    Chen Zhu was complaining about He Yuan when she heard someone knocking on the cabin door. She jumped down barefooted to open the door as she said to He Yuan, "It must be that mama who brought us tea!" As he spoke, he opened the door with a smile on his face. When he opened the door, he screamed and rushed back to the bed. He covered his face with the blanket and pretended to be dead.


    "What''s the matter?" He Yuan looked out and saw Jiang Huagang standing outside the cabin with a confused expression. He couldn''t help but laugh and say, "Bro Kuan, come in quickly, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s been a while since we''ve seen Miss Zhu''er, come over here to take a look!" Jiang Hukang had been persuaded by Jiang Hualian earlier on that Chen Zhu was a lively girl and wanted to get along with He Yuan. If she had married He Yuan, she would have gone to He Yuan and whispered to him. It was much better than marrying other girls. When He Yuan told him what Chen Zhu had said, he decided to go down. Who would have thought that after not seeing Chen Zhu for so many days, he would ask about it and always say that he was sleeping in the cabin. When he saw that the girls were all on the deck, he did not see Chen Zhu. He thought for a while and decided that he had to show some concern, so he strolled over and knocked on the cabin door. He hadn''t expected that Chen Zhu, upon seeing him so frightened, would quickly withdraw, only staying under the blanket for a moment. He couldn''t help but ask He Yuan, "What happened to her?"


    "Big brother Kuan, she''s fine. "But, but ¡­" Seeing that Chen Zhu was still pretending to be dead, He Yuan forced himself to put down his sewing and stood up, "Big brother Kuan, you can ask her yourself! I will go out and scatter! "


    "Don''t go!" Although Chen Zhu was motionless, she pricked up her ears and listened for any activity outside. Upon hearing that He Yuan was going to leave, she pulled back the blanket and sat up, shouting, "I''m fine. I''m just sleepy and needs to lie down."


    "Oh, then go to sleep!" Jiang Hua Kuan looked at Chen Zhu and noticed that her face was flushed, but she didn''t seem to be sick. Jiang Hua Kuan was relieved and took a step back to leave the room.


    "Wait!" Seeing that Jiang Hua Kuan was about to leave, Chen Zhu blurted out a question, "Is something the matter?"


    "I do, I want you to embroider a scented bag for me!" Jiang Huagang also blurted out in envy. It wasn''t just two days, but two days.


    He Yuan moved back a few steps in the morning. When he saw them talking, he slipped to the side of the cabin door and quietly left. A slight smile appeared on his face. Hehe, Jiang Hua Kuan is 19 years old, Chen Zhu is 12 years old. If this pair was real, then there would be too much love! She was lost in her thoughts and almost bumped into someone. She lifted her head and saw that it was Shen Wishan''s wish, so she could only hastily stand there and greet him.

 C61

    He Yuan nodded and pointed to the other side. "Hua An is over there!" As he spoke, he left by himself.


    When he saw Jiang Hua An, He Yuan couldn''t help but ask, "Brother An, Shen Cheng Yuan is older than you. Why aren''t you getting married?"


    Jiang Huanan smiled and said, "If you don''t want to marry, then don''t!"


    "Heh heh, I actually know why Shen Zhui Yuan doesn''t want to get married." Senior Servant Li brought some tea over to Jiang Hua An and He Yuan. When she heard He Yuan''s question, she smiled and said, "Many people know about this. It''s just that no one dares to go around and talk about it due to a previous offense." "Now that it''s reversed, there''s no point in saying it."


    It turned out that there was a girl from the Li Residence, a childhood sweetheart named Li Qian. When the discussion between the two families began, they died because the Emperor had beaten up several of their half-brothers, while Master Li had been intimate with one of the princes and had been implicated. Mrs. Li, unable to bear the blow, also fell ill and died. As the only daughter of Master Li, Li Qian was sent to a temple for training. Later on, there were people who helped Master Li flatten the situation. Patriarch Li wanted to take Li Qian from the temple and bring her back to the Li Residence, but Li Qian said that she was already determined to go to Buddha and wasn''t willing to return to the Li Residence. And Shen Wishui was always unwilling to marry, bitterly waiting for Li Qian.


    There was actually such an infatuated man. Little He Yuan was surprised for a moment before he asked Li mama, "I presume that Miss Li is already in her twenties?"


    "That''s right!" Senior Servant Li said, "Hearing that Miss Li is the same age as Shen Zhui Yuan, she''s already 23 years old this year." "At his age, his daughter is almost going to marry him." As he spoke, he glanced at He Yuan with a smile. Senior Servant Li was a shrewd senior. These past few days, she could tell that Jiang Hua An treated He Yuan slightly differently. It was most likely that the rumors saying that the general''s household would go to the He manor to propose had been made for Jiang Hua An. He suddenly recalled that He Yuan''s mother was only in her twenties. Wasn''t the daughter she raised about to be married off?


    He Yuan pretended not to hear what Senior Servant Li was saying and asked, "Does that Miss Li know that Shen Xingyuan is still waiting for her?"


    "Naturally. After hearing from Miss Li that she wasn''t young anymore and was only willing to spend her remaining life in front of Buddha, he told Shen Zhui Yuan not to miss his entire life because of her. The Shen family has racked their brains over Shen Zhui Yuan''s marriage, but Shen Cheng Yuan refused to listen to their advice and refused to marry. " Senior Servant Li shook her head. "This is even more complicated than acting in the movies. Right now, one of them is still in the temple, and the other one isn''t even willing to get married. That''s quite a pity!"


    After Senior Servant Li had left, Jiang Huanan said calmly, "Back then, the news about the Lee family was leaked by an elder of the Shen family." He paused before continuing, "That elder from the Shen family died a year ago."


    "Ugh!" He Yuan''s mouth opened widely. No wonder Miss Li refused to return the marriage. So the Shen family had her arch enemy.


    Jiang Hua An looked at He Yuan and explained, "At that time, if the Shen family''s elders hadn''t reported the matter to the Lee family, there would have been other people who did. Moreover, the Shen family would have been implicated. Shen Zhui Yuan was waiting for Miss Li, but he can''t help but feel a little guilty. "


    "Brother An, if you were in my place, would you wait for Miss Li?" He Yuan was quiet. He looked up and said, "I feel that they''re very pitiful!"


    "I won''t wait for Miss Li, I''ll wait for you!" Jiang Huashan replied indifferently. He turned around and asked, "Where''s Wah Kuan?" "I haven''t seen him for a long time, I''ll go look for him." As he spoke, he lifted his foot and left.


    He Yuan was still standing there in a daze. He waited for Jiang Hua An to leave before waking up from his stupor. He turned around and ran back into the cabin. His heart was beating rapidly. Phew, were Brother An''s words just now love words? I have to go back and reflect on it.


    When He Yuan returned to the cabin, he saw that Jiang Hua Kuan had left, but Chen Zhu was still pinching needles. It seemed that she really wanted to embroider a perfume bag for Jiang Hua Kuan, but she didn''t tease Chen Zhu and instead told him about her wish. Chen Zhu stopped sewing and exclaimed softly, "Strange, Shen Zhenyuan always looks very lonely! We also discussed secretly, saying that Shen Zhenyuan wouldn''t be like the rumors outside, saying that he didn''t want to marry an ordinary girl and wanted to marry the princess in the future. He did not expect to be waiting for Miss Li. It''s a pity that we don''t know Miss Li. Otherwise, we would have to help persuade her. "


    They muttered under their breath, but they didn''t notice the speed of the boat. After ten more days of sailing, which happened to be the first of the seventh month, Jiang Hua An asked the captain, "How many more days until we arrive?"


    "There''s a wind during the night, so I was expecting to arrive during the third day and night!" The captain said with a smile, "If it wasn''t for the fact that we''re afraid of the girls getting dizzy, we could have gotten there faster."


    "You should hurry up." Even though the embroidery ladies were seasick, it wasn''t too serious for Jiang Hua An to remember. He was even more unconscious now, but he wouldn''t suffer much damage in two days. On the contrary, he was afraid that the ship behind Zhou Kuangzheng would suddenly be a step closer to him.


    As for the He Residence, they paid their respects to the heavenly lord on the first day of July, and rested for a day on the second day of July. However, on the third day of July, the morning was bustling with noise and excitement. First, the matchmaker from House Anping arrived at the Residence of He. Then, Shang Jie personally brought the matchmaker over as well.


    When Old Madam He, Madam He, and the others saw that Shang Jie had arrived, they were startled. They quickly gave up their seats and smiled. "Why are you here personally, Madam General? What do you mean by that?" To be honest, if someone came to her door to propose marriage, they wouldn''t be able to give her face even if they didn''t have a big reason to do so. There was no need for them to keep in touch with each other anymore.


    When Shang Jie saw the attitude of Old Madam He and Madam He, she only smiled and said, "Because the He Estate is different from the other residences, I said that it was a bit disrespectful to have a matchmaker come to our mansion alone. However, since we don''t have any girls, we should use the matter of marriage to come to our doorstep, and should treat Sister Yuan as our own daughter in the future. As for dowry and other matters, we are willing to give it to you as if you were our own daughter. As for our character and looks, the old lady and her wife already know them, so there''s no need for me to boast about it. "Since we heard that the Northern Cheng State intends to come to the He Residence to propose marriage, we should make arrangements for the marriage before the envoys of the State of Northern Cheng arrive."


    Seeing that Shang Jie had come personally, elder sister secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Speaking of which, how could Madam An Ping and Madam Shang Shu be easy to deal with? Besides, one had been on the side with Old Madam He and the other had been on the side with Mrs. He. They were at a disadvantage now. Now that Shang Jie had personally come, she was naturally more capable than the other two families who had only sent matchmakers. As long as they could have a little more conflict, this marriage would have been decided.


    Mrs. He was originally from the House of the Marquis of Peace, and the meeting was attended by Shang Jie personally, but she did not make a sound. He thought that if Madam Anping complained in the future, she would have something to say. Who told him not to come personally? The general''s wife had come personally, so who was this marriage arranged for?


    As usual, Matriarch He kept her word, assuming that Madam He and the young mistress would not dare to go against her wishes. Naturally, He Yuan wanted to make a marriage proposal to the Shang Shu Manor, but who knew that Shang Jie would come personally after their meeting. She didn''t know what to say, so she secretly calculated in her heart that it was really rare for the Madam General to give her face like this, and it actually wasn''t a bad idea to betroth her to her family. Besides, everything was fine after the wedding between He Zixin and Jiang Citrus. Although Jiang Hua An was ten years older than Sister Yuan, it was actually a good marriage. Thinking of this, a smile appeared on his face.


    The matchmaker sent by the marquis saw that things were not going well and hurriedly returned to report to the marquis. Sigh, he was just a small matchmaker, how could he dare to go up against the general''s wife? Would he still have to stay in the capital in the future? In this matter, Madam An Ping had to step forward herself.


    When Marquis An Ping heard that Shang Jie personally brought the matchmaker to her house, she stomped her feet in anger and said, "He actually went to his place to propose marriage, what kind of joke is this?" As he said this, he hurriedly called for people to prepare the bridge. As he faced Marquis An Ping, he said, "Since Madam General has personally gone to the Residence of He, I must go personally as well. Otherwise, the Residence of He would have naturally agreed to her request. "


    The marquis frowned and said, "There are several ladies in the Residence of He. Why do you want to congratulate her?"


    "She''s the one who wants to fight with me, not me." "He Nian will naturally become the head supervisor of the imperial court. With Sister Yuan as the eldest princess'' goddaughter, how can the other girls in the Residence of He compare to her? Besides, it''s not like you don''t know that the Grand Princess speaks the most in front of the Emperor. With her here, Sister Yuan is different. Whoever marries Sister Yuan would be equivalent to a county horse, and wouldn''t have to follow the etiquette of the imperial family like a county horse. In any case, I must have this wife. " As he spoke, he hurriedly left.


    When Madam Anping arrived at the Residence of He, she saw that Shang Jie was coaxing Old Madam He and Madam He. She was flustered for a moment, but her face didn''t reveal anything. She only smiled and said, "Oh, the General''s Estate has six brothers. I wonder which brother''s relationship the Madam General is proposing to this time?"


    "Naturally, it will be Boss Hua An." When Shang Jie saw that Madam An Ping actually came, Old Madam He and Madam He did not dare to be negligent, as their advantage was gone in an instant. She secretly gritted her teeth, but there was nothing she could do. Hmph, you came here to propose marriage for your youngest son, right? His elder brothers were suppressing him, so how could he be the one to speak? He also had to remind Old Madam He and the others that he was the eldest son, and the eldest young mistress was the moment he entered the room. There was also a title in the last imperial edict, and it would soon be the wife of a major general.


    When Madam Anping heard Shang Jie''s words, she pretended that she had just found out that Shang Jie was proposing marriage for Jiang Huanan. She smiled and said, "Hua An is already 21 years old and Sister Yuan is only 11 years old. As for us, Brother Yang, we''re thirteen years old this year, two years older than Sister Yuan, and we have two little guesses.


    "Whether it''s a good match or not doesn''t depend on the difference in age." Shang Jie also laughed, "I was ten years younger than our general, but no one said anything was wrong. Furthermore, with so many people in our mansion, your husband and wife are still several years apart. No one has ever said that it was inappropriate.


    "If Sister Yuan is 15 or 16 years old now, then there''s nothing wrong with having your Hua An at 25 or 26 years old. The problem is that Sister Yuan is only eleven years old, that''s not appropriate. " The marquis didn''t want to admit defeat, so she retorted.


    "Sister Yuan, are you going to be eleven forever?" Shang Jie tactfully said, "After a few years, Sister Yuan will be 15 or 16 years old, and my Hua An will be 25 or 26. "But your brother Yang is still so young and doesn''t know how to love a lady. He''s even afraid of hurting Sister Yuan."


    "My brother Yang may be young, but he has a gentle personality. He''s the one who gives the best to others. How can he not know how to pamper a lady?" Madam Anping was at a disadvantage in her words, but she was neither impatient nor impatient. Heh heh, I''ve already agreed with Madam He, and in the end, you''re naturally going to pick our Brother Yang as your partner!


    However, the matchmaker sent by Shang Shu Manor was completely disgraced. She could only advise Shang Jie and An Ping, "Our He Manor is not only undecided about Sister Yuan, we also have Sister Min, Yi, and the others. You guys don''t have to fight over them. "Although I am unwilling to part with my great-grandson''s daughter, since you all have come to kiss me, I have no choice but to call your great-grandson''s daughter out and let you guys choose one." "Haha, the general''s manor and the Anping manor are all good weddings that every manor would like to have. It''s good that everyone is here." En, now that all of you are here, we must catch you all in one fell swoop. We cannot let you all return empty-handed. Our Min''er and Yi''er took the opportunity to give it to you. Besides, those who came to kiss her would have to put on makeup for her in the future. Speaking of which, it would be worth it. Not bad, not bad. Today is a good day.


    When your elder sister heard that Shang Jie and Madam Anping were at odds with each other, she was somewhat baffled. Why did this situation resemble her from the beginning? In the end, he wouldn''t ask Sister Yuan to choose one for herself, would he?


    As for Madam Shang Shu, since she wanted to rely on her relationship with Old Madam He, this marriage was certain to happen. But she wasn''t in a rush, so after giving a few instructions to the matchmaker, she asked her to bring someone to the Residence of He. Who would''ve thought that after about two hours, a wife would rush over and say, "Madam, incredible. The General''s Estate and the wife of the Anping Marquis Estate have both taken their matchmaker to their doorsteps to propose marriage. How can they be their match if only our manor has a single matchmaker?"


    "What?" They actually kissed? " Madam Shang slammed her hand on the table and stood up angrily. "They''ve lost their face!"


    "I see, you have to do it yourself. If not, how would the matchmaker have the leeway to speak? " The old woman was a bit impatient. When she saw the general''s wife and the marquis'' wife''s posture just now, she was afraid that there was no hope for the Shang Shu Manor.


    "Prepare the palanquin!" When Madam Shang heard from her grandma that Shang Jie and Madam Marquis Anping would oppress the matchmaker of the Shang Shu Manor, she retreated to a corner and said a few words. A fire burned in her chest and she did not care much and hastily went inside to change her clothes, saying, "I have let them go for many years, if you want to talk about a granddaughter-in-law this time, you have to fight with me for her! Previously, when I heard that Beicheng wanted to talk about Sister Yuan, I thought that since I was young, Sister Yuan had grown up with Brother Jie, so I couldn''t bear to see her marry so far away. Thus, I told Old Madam He that if she were to give it to Jie Ge''er, she would be able to avoid marrying into Beicheng. Heaven is fair, this one is for Sister Yuan''s sake. They were afraid that seeing that Sister Zhong Yuan was the eldest princess'' goddaughter and that she was now ranked second in the embroidery contest, they wanted to marry her and bring her back to the family to brag about her achievement. However, they didn''t think that since the brother of the An Ping Marquis was the youngest son, how could he compare with the eldest grandson of the eldest son? The general''s wife was even more thick-skinned. Her family''s Hua An was already 21 years old, how could she bring up an 11 year old girl? If it was mentioned for my youngest son and I didn''t say anything, it would actually be mentioned for my eldest son. What the hell are you talking about? " As he spoke, he changed into a new set of clothes, climbed onto the bridge, and headed towards the Residence of He.

 C62

    "Madam Shang is here!" Just as the steward finished her report, someone else came in and said, "The old lady, the young mistress, Miss Yi and Brother Yuan have returned to our country. At this moment, the boat had landed and was welcomed by the staff of the Needle Department. General Jiang and the others had the carriages escort the girls to the Needle Bureau. They had the people from the various families take the name plates from the mansion and went to pick them up at the Needle Bureau. "


    "I''ve been muttering to myself for the past few days and said that it''s about time I returned. I didn''t expect it to be so soon." Matriarch He was overjoyed for a moment as she hurriedly sent people to receive the congratulatory gifts from Yi Xin and He Yuan and to congratulate them on their return. When she heard that He Yuan had returned, how could she sit down? She had already stood up and was about to go and receive him, but when she saw that Madam Shang Shu and the rest were still there and was afraid that she would leave, Old Madam He immediately sent He Yuan away to Shang Shu Manor.


    Old Madam He naturally saw the expression on elder sister''s face. She smiled and said to the crowd, "Sister Yuan and the others have returned. We''ll have to bring them back to the residence before we discuss the marriage. Let''s drink our tea this time!"


    "We came to the Residence of He to propose marriage, but they came back today. What a coincidence." Madam An Ping smiled and said, "You know that today is a good day. We have gathered all the good things together."


    When Shang Jie heard that He Yuan and the others had returned, she congratulated them. "This time, Sister Yi and Sister Yuan have won glory for the He Estate. It is exactly time to bring them back before discussing the marriage." As he spoke, he secretly said to his wife, "Hurry to the workshop and get Hua An to personally send Yi''e, Sister Yuan and the others back to the Residence of He." I have to let the people of the He Mansion know that my Hua An sent your sister Zhou Quan to Northern Cheng Country. After they took first and second place, they were then sent back. Today, he took advantage of this opportunity to personally send his two sisters and brother to the Residence of He. If he were to personally make a request for marriage, the Residence of He would naturally agree.


    When Ning Ruoxue heard her own daughter, He Yi, had returned, she was also overjoyed. While everyone was talking, she took the opportunity to pour some tea for the eldest wife and said in a low voice, "Madam, I''ve discussed it with my son, so I don''t wish for Big Sister Yi to enter the palace. If I can take advantage of the three families coming to propose marriage, I can betroth Big Sister Yi to one of them, but it would be better than entering the palace."


    The eldest wife was stunned. Earlier, when she heard that He Yi had won the position of chief, there was news that the palace intentionally let He Yi enter the palace to be an embroidery lady. She was so excited that she said everywhere that she suddenly didn''t want her daughter to enter the palace anymore? While she was feeling puzzled, Ning Xueluo hurriedly relayed what was said in the message and said in a low voice, "Sister Yi has a straightforward personality, so she''s really not suitable for entering the palace. If he allowed someone to enter the palace first, he could have avoided entering the palace. It was a rare occasion that the three families had come to ask for a marriage. They had to think of a way to betroth her to one of them. Furthermore, the madams have come to make a personal request. When they pass through the gates in the future, they will naturally not be bullied if they show some face. "


    The first wife nodded and said, "As a mother, you aren''t willing to let Miss Yi into the palace. How can we?" The Crown Prince and the Second Prince did not immediately form an official consort. Instead, they entered the palace and wondered what the hell they were going to do with it. Fortunately, you can think through it yourself, so I don''t need to worry about it. As the first wife thought about it, she also lowered her voice and said, "Just let me tell the old lady about this. You can rest assured."


    When Ning Xueluo saw her eldest wife agree to this matter, she let out a breath of relief and lightly retreated, standing next to her elder sister and saying, "I''ll go join you to meet elder sister Yuan and the rest."


    Just as they were about to leave, someone else reported, "Old lady, young mistress, that emissary from Beicheng, Lord Zhou, has brought their Third Prince over by boat as well. He''s following behind Young General Jiang to land. We had just arranged for the girls to sit in the palanquin, and before we had finished moving our luggage, we saw that they were getting ready to go ashore. The reason for their visit was related to the marriage alliance. They expected the news to spread tomorrow. The one with the shilling came over and said that he had to be careful. "


    Hearing the person''s words, your elder sister couldn''t move at all. If Old Madam He was anxious and allowed Sister Yuan to go first, she wouldn''t be able to turn her head back. She hesitated for a moment before saying to Ning Xueluo, "The Needle Bureau isn''t far from here, so I won''t be going." With the protection of He Shou and the others, we will naturally be able to return safely. "


    Ning Ruoxue had also heard that the north and south wanted to marry together. Now that Tang Zhili had come, she wanted to go to the He Estate to propose a marriage. Your elder sister was naturally afraid that her daughter would marry into a distant family, so she decided to stay behind to discuss the marriage first. She smiled and said, "I am here, so you just need to be at ease. In a while, when Big Sister Yi and her father hear the news, they might as well go to the Needle Bureau and pick him up.


    Ning Xueluo took her grandma and the rest out of the room. Here, the eldest wife took the opportunity to go up and whisper to Old Madame He about Ning Ruoxue''s words. After Old Madame He heard this, she nodded and said, "Since that''s the case, I have my reasons."


    When Shang Jie heard that Zhou Kuangzheng and Tang Zhi Li had also arrived, she frowned slightly and said, "I didn''t expect them to arrive so quickly. They were just afraid that they would actually go to the He Residence to propose. At the moment, Sister Yi and Sister Yuan had won the placings at the embroidery event, so it was likely that they had either mentioned her or mentioned her. But why would you let me marry far away? "


    Old Madam He replied, "We naturally wouldn''t be willing to see our sister marry into a distant family, nor would we allow Northern Chengguo to succeed." As he said this, he paused and looked at Shang Shu''s wife, "Today, all three of your families have come together. This is a great honor, but I will not let you down. If that''s the case, I''ll make the decision to betroth Sister Yi to your Jiege. Sister Yi''s personality was gentle, but she was a quiet person who matched up well with Brother Jie. What do you think? " Earlier, I heard that you liked your sister, but when I heard that she was going to enter the palace, I changed my mind. She didn''t want her mother to let her enter the palace. If she could give her permission to Jie Ge''er, it would be even better than entering the palace. Miss Yi was the leader of the embroidery event. In terms of ranking, she was even more honorable than Miss Yuan. I''m sure that your Shang Shu Manor will not reject them, so you don''t have to fight with them for the title of elder sister Yuan and have to give us face.


    When Madam Shang heard Old Lady He''s words, she was overjoyed. Previously, she had taken a liking to Old Madam He and thought that she was a simple and honest girl with a stubborn temper, but upon hearing that she was going to be an embroidery lady in the palace, she changed her focus to He Yuan. Since he was able to say that he was the champion of the Embroidery Meeting, there was naturally no need to compete with the other two palaces for the honor, and it would harm their relationship as well. At this time, he smiled and said, "Sister Yi is naturally a good person. It''s just that now that she has obtained the position of chief, I guessed that she wanted to enter the palace to become an embroidery lady. That''s why I didn''t dare to ask for her. Since the old lady had said so, naturally, Miss Yi wouldn''t enter the palace. I didn''t think that we, Jiege, would actually have the good fortune to be proud of our sister. "Since that''s the case, I''ll send someone to fetch Jiege''s invitation. I''ll merge it with Sister Yi''s invitation first." Great! He didn''t even need to fight with the Marquis'' and the General''s Wife for the position of the champion of the embroidery event. Now that he had achieved his goal, he could only watch as the two families fought to the end.


    When Shang Jie and Madam Anping heard that Old Madam He and Old Madam Shang had arranged a marriage, they both let out a sigh of relief and congratulated her.


    When Li You saw Shang Jie and the others coming up to propose marriage, he actually mentioned He Yuan without even thinking about the 14 year old He Min. He was already secretly anxious, but when he saw Old Madam He agree to marry Tao Lingjie with a few words, he couldn''t help but think, [There are still two families that haven''t been decided yet?] He had to find a way to give Min''er to one of them! As she thought about it, she smiled and said, "Ever since I came to the various residences, I''ve allowed my elder sister to live with me before I could marry my younger sister. Our house is not in order. Our big sister, Min''er, has yet to approve someone, but she has already been betrothed to someone. Speaking of which, I have to blame the old lady for being biased. " As he spoke, he covered his mouth and laughed, pretending to be jokingly adjusting the atmosphere.


    When Matriarch He heard Li You''s words, she knew that she was blaming herself for thinking only about congratulation, but she had forgotten that there was still the fourteen-year-old He Min in the living room, uninvited. At this time, he said to Shang Jie and Madam An Ping, "Brother Yan''er and Sister Yuan are not born dragons and phoenix, but twins. They are also girls. Today, each of you will have your wish granted." As he said that, he saw Shang Jie and the marquis laughing, and then he smiled again, "Besides Sister Yuan and Yi''er in the Residence of He, there are also other ladies like Sister Min and Yi''er. According to what I''ve said, Sister Yuan is only eleven years old. Sister Min was now fourteen years old and extremely chaste, but she was a perfect match for Hua An. Furthermore, after the marriage was set, she would be able to spend the next year with him, which was even better than waiting for Sister Yuan to grow up. "General''s wife, please think about it first!"


    "That''s right. Sister Min''s age and appearance really match." When Madam An Ping heard Old Madam He''s words, she hastily added, "Our Brother Yang is thirteen years old, while Sister Yuan is eleven years old. We''re only two years away from that. We''ve grown up together, so it''s a good match."


    "The Eldest Young Madam can teach and raise Min''er. Everyone praises her for her generosity and generosity. Whoever was able to marry sister Min as their wife would naturally be very happy. It''s just that I measured him in the temple when I first took him, and said that he had to be worthy of a young man. Since the temple was most accurate in terms of calculation, and since he had said so, I was determined to find a younger one for Hua An. "Looking at them, only Sister Yuan is worthy of us, Hua An." This time, Shang Jie brought out the teachers in her mother''s temple and laughed, "Our six brothers aren''t even married yet. If I had to choose one for myself, I would really like to marry sister Min''er and sister Yuan''er to my wife. If old lady can agree, why don''t you give Sister Yuan to us Hua An, and Min''er to us Hua Kuan? "


    How could he be so greedy as to place two girls from the Residence of He? Madam Anping thought that Shang Xi would push He Min to her, but instead of blinking, she made He Min and He Yuan betroth her as her daughter-in-law. At this moment, he felt a stifling feeling in his chest and was unable to speak for a while. Great, Shang Jie, it''s fine if you want to compete for the round with me, but even He Min won''t leave anything for me.


    When Shang Jie saw the angry expression on Madam An Ping''s face, she was secretly pleased. Well, I say both girls want it, and you''re not just fighting me for the blessings. As long as you can woo He Min to be my wife from my side, I will have face as well. If you want to fight for it this time, I''ll pretend that I can''t win and give He Min to you, haha!


    What are you so proud of? Whoever you promised to will be accepted by the He family. Just based on what you said, do you think I''m not here? Madam Anping was angered but calmed down. She turned around and said to Madam He and the others, "Speaking of which, all of the brothers and sisters in our houses are of the same age. There''s no need to hesitate. Just let Sister Yuan choose one of her own." Hmph. Sister Yuan is still young; naturally, she would choose someone around the same age as our Shaoyang.


    It was a good marriage between two families, and neither of the two families could afford to offend the other. However, if Sister Yuan were to choose one of her own, the remaining one would definitely become angry out of embarrassment. Old Madam He watched as the maidservants refilled the teacups of Shang Jie and Marquis An Ping. After the maidservant had retired, she said, "The Residence of An Ping and the General''s Estate are a good marriage that everyone wants. It would be unjustifiable for anyone to reject them. If that''s the case, combine the four characters of ''Hua An'' and ''Shaoyang'' with that of ''Min''er'' and ''Sister Yuan''. Let''s see which one matches with which. There weren''t many good things that he needed to get married to, so he decided to use the word ''He'' to get Miss Min out.


    Hearing Old Madam He''s words, Shang Jie and Madam An Ping responded in unison.


    Shang Jie thought that since they were going to say eight words, she would naturally let He Nian come out to calculate. With He Nian''s math test, he was no different from Shi Bo in his mother''s temple, and naturally could tell that Hua An and He Yuan were a perfect match. Besides, He Nian was a man of foresight. He would definitely choose his own family, Hua An, for He Yuan.


    Marquis An Ping was also very confident. His brother Yang had been tested before and said it was a good eight characters. He was hoping that the He Nian test would have a look! And Brother Yang was two years older than Sister Yuan, so he was the most suitable candidate in every aspect. He Nian definitely wouldn''t choose Hua An, who was ten years older than him, and would definitely choose his own Brother Yang.


    Seeing that they were all in favor of this idea, Matriarch He smiled and said, "I''ve already sent someone to report that Sister Yuan and the others have returned from Northern Cheng State. I expect Brother Nian and the others to return as well, so let''s have him check it out first." When she finished speaking, the butler hurried in and reported, "Old Granny, Madam, Northern Cheng State''s Lord Zhou and Third Prince have arrived at the Manor''s entrance."


    "What?" The expressions of Old Madam He, Imperial Concubine, and the others all changed. How did he arrive so quickly? He had thought that even if they came, they would naturally go to the inn. He still had to go to the palace to ask for an audience with the Emperor, so he had to come back to the Residence of He tomorrow.


    It turned out that once Zhou Kuangzheng and Tang Zhi Li got off the boat, a spy came to report that the wife of the general, Madam Anping, and a few others had gone to the He mansion to propose. Zhou Kuangzheng muttered to himself, "In that case, let''s also go to the He Mansion to propose marriage. If it was too late, I''m afraid Miss He Yuan would have already betrothed someone else. "


    "Although it is a marriage alliance between two nations, I do not wish to use their Emperor''s decree to suppress the He Mansion. Instead, I hope to use my own sincerity to obtain their agreement. I also hope that Miss He Yuan can agree to this marriage. " While the two of them were talking, they had their attendants carry their luggage and follow the welcoming official to the inn. However, they had to ride their horses to the Residence of He in a hurry.


    At this time, Jiang Hua An was escorting ten embroidery ladies to the embroidery department. It just so happened that the woman sent by Shang Jie had found him and told him what Shang Jie had told him. Jiang Hua An nodded. He told Jiang Hua to stay at the Needle Bureau and wait for the people from the other residences to come pick up the girls. Then, Jiang Hua An and his guards would escort He Yuan and the others back to the Residence of He.

 C63

    After hearing that Zhou Kuangzheng and Tang Zhi Li had arrived at the He mansion''s entrance, Shang Jie became anxious. Zhou Kuangzheng was the uncle of Beicheng, and Tang Zhi Li was the third prince. How could Old Madam He and the others reject him so easily when he personally came to the He mansion to propose marriage? Although they had not entered the palace yet, nor had they come to suppress others with an imperial edict, with their status, even if they were themselves, they would not be offended. As she was thinking this, she stopped Old Madam He when she saw that she was about to lead someone out of the mansion to welcome Tang Zhi Li and Zhou Kuangzheng. "This Tang Zhi Li must be here to propose marriage, but I don''t know how Old Madam is going to refuse?"


    Madam He and the others went out to welcome them, but stopped and said, "They''ve already reached the manor''s entrance. We can only welcome them in first, we can''t just avoid them."


    "Old granny, let go of that for now. Just give us Sister Yuan." "As long as you let Elder Sister Yuan go first, regardless of whether it''s Tang Zhi Li or Zhou Kuangzheng, they will have nothing to say." Shang Jie anxiously said, "No matter what, we can''t let Sister Yuan marry into Northern Cheng Country."


    "Old granny, just betroth Sister Yuan to our Brother Yang!" When Madam Anping heard Shang Jie''s words, she felt a moment of resentment and went up to stop her from being the first to speak.


    Matriarch He was also worried in her heart. If they were to rush over to ask for He Yuan, what would happen to He Min then? He Min was the eldest concubine''s eldest daughter, Li Jiayi''s direct descendant. Even before she had a chance to get married, she had already promised both He Yuan and He Yi to marry her in the future. Thinking that they couldn''t let He Min let them off, she agreed to let He Yuan go. Madam He composed herself and said, "I will naturally not let you all fail today. Sister Min and Sister Yuan will allow one of your families to go with you!" She was about to say more, but Mrs. He and the others had already welcomed Tang Zhi Li and Zhou Kuangzheng into the room.


    Tang Zhili and Zhou Quanzheng came to the He manor without any orders, but their identities were there. If they were to propose marriage, it would be difficult for them to refuse. She came to a sudden realization as she quietly waved at the old woman who had followed her to Princess Changchun''s residence. She whispered, "Quickly go to the Grand Princess''s residence and inform her that Sister Yuan and the rest have returned home today. "Now that Tang Zhili and Zhou Kuangzheng have arrived at the He Mansion, they''re all prepared to propose marriage. As the eldest princess is the godmother of Sister Yuan, she has to nod to Fang Xing and ask her to come quickly." Seeing the old woman nod her head and leave, the young mistress hurriedly sent someone to report to He Nian, telling him to return back to the palace as soon as possible.


    The He manor was a mess, and Jiang Hua An had received the news that Zhou Quanzheng and Tang Zhi Li had not gone to the inn with the officials of Nanchang and had instead gone straight to the He manor to propose marriage. He hastily arranged for He Yi and He Yuan to board the carriage.


    After getting on the carriage, He Yuan supported He Yi and leaned against his body. He touched her forehead and asked: "Big sister Yi, are you feeling better? Are you still unconscious? "


    "Much better after getting off the boat." The boat was sailing fast these few days, and He Yi felt sick. He ate less and looked a little haggard. He leaned on He Yuan''s shoulder, sighed, and said, "We''re finally back. This trip has really been messed up."


    Because of the heat, He Yi''s face didn''t look too good. He Yuan had to lift a corner of the curtain to take a breath of fresh air. He opened it and said, "Eh, the sedan chair over there seems to belong to our Residence of He."


    "Let me see!" Upon hearing that it was a sedan chair from the Residence of He, He Yi perked up and hurriedly went over to take a look. "Maybe it''s my mother, your mother, and the others who are sitting in a sedan chair to receive us!" Just as she finished speaking, the sedan chair finally stopped. She looked carefully and saw that it was Ning Ruoxue who came out of the sedan. She couldn''t help but shout, "It''s my mother! It''s my mother!"


    On the way, Ning Xueluo met Jiang Huaian''s group and hurriedly went down the bridge. She said a word of hard work to Jiang Huaian and the rest, and when she saw the curtains open, he showed his little face and called out to her. She couldn''t help but lift the curtains, climb into the carriage and congratulate them, "I left March 26, but today is the third day of the seventh month, so I''ve been gone for more than three months! Let me see, why are you so thin? " As he said that, he pulled He Yuan over to take a look. He nodded and said, "Although Sister Yuan has also lost some weight, she''s still quite spirited. Looking at the days, saying that it was about time for them to return, the old ladies and wives in the mansion talked about it every day. We''re finally back! "


    "You two can leave on an empty palanquin. Let the young mistress and the younger sister sit together in a carriage." Seeing Ning Xueluo get into the carriage and leave for a few months, Jiang Hua An had a lot to say as soon as they met, so he ordered the sedan bearers to leave. He followed behind the carriage with He Shouye and his horse.


    He had a lot to say to Ning Xueluo, about the day of the competition, about the way things had been on the road, about the sights of the Northern Kingdom, and so on. He also said that He Yuan had taken care of him during the past few days because of his seasickness. He Yuan then asked about the situation of the people in the mansion before they left. The three of them chatted as the carriage arrived at the Residence of He.


    Ning Xueluo''s carriage''s curtain was lifted just now, and when she heard the matriarch''s voice outside, she said, "Young Mistress and Big Sis are back, the mansion''s going to explode. The old lady came out to take a look a few times, so we have to go inside quickly." He came up to help them down and greeted them.


    When He Yi and He Yuan saw that the sedan chair belonging to the Residence of Marquis Anping and the sedan chair belonging to the General''s Estate had stopped at the entrance of the Residence, they smiled and said, "Today, the Residence is quite lively. Madam Shang Shu, Madam Anping and Madam General''s Lady have all come to the Residence of He. Could it be that you know that we''re coming back today, and are here to join in on the fun? "


    "That''s right!" Ning Ruoxue vaguely answered him, because seeing the steward''s anxious face, she pulled him over and whispered, "Didn''t you say we can discuss the marriage when I get back from taking big sister? Could it be that someone else has come to your house? "


    The steward wanted to avoid congratulating the others, so when He Yuan heard her, she lowered her voice and said, "Once Young Mistress has left, the estate will welcome Lord Zhou and the Third Prince to the North State. They are currently serving tea in the hall. "That Lord Zhou''s mouth is really sharp. As long as he mentions the Third Prince that Miss Yuan gave to them and the sincerity in his words, the old lady would be unable to refute him. She would only say that we''ll discuss it when Miss Yuan returns."


    While they were talking, the lady had already rushed out when she heard the news. She pulled He Yuan over to take a closer look and muttered something to him. Then she saw He Ci, Jiang Hua An, and the others dismount from their horses and rush over to meet him. She read the message again and said a few words in a messy voice. He hurriedly said, "The hall will be full of people right now. Sister Yuan and Sister Yi don''t need to go in immediately to see the old lady and the young lady. They can only go in after they''ve washed themselves." Only after seeing them walk away did he say to Ning Ruoxue that Matriarch He had already promised Madam Shang''s grandson, Tao Lingjie, and so on.


    Ning Ruoxue let out a sigh of relief when she heard Tao Lingjie''s words. She pulled her elder sister and asked, "I heard that Third Prince of Beicheng came. No one in this hall can afford to offend him. I wonder who Sister Yuan will give it to? "


    "I''m in a hurry!" When the lady saw Jiang Huanan enter the hall behind her, she turned around and said, "It was all thanks to you protecting Sister Yuan and the others this time. The old lady said that she would thank you very much!"


    At this time, the main hall of the He Estate was bustling with noise and excitement. Zhou Quheng said to Old Madam He, "After the alliance between the north and south, there was a mutual exchange and there was even an embroidery meeting. The people became more harmonious with each other. Our Emperor, the Queen of the North and the North, thought of friendship between the two countries, but might as well form a family of a few women and promote relations between the two countries as well. Because this time, seeing that the Lady Yuan is generous, clever and intelligent, and our Third Prince has an old relationship with a pair of good karma, so I thought about it. "I''m just afraid that others will not show their sincerity by coming here, so instead, I came here personally with Your Highness to propose marriage. I hope the old lady can grant my wish!"


    Zhou Kuangzheng raised the matter of marriage to the level of friendship between the two countries, and it was not easy for Mrs. He to refuse. Before she could say anything, Shang Jie rushed to say, "Lord Zhou, you were just a step too late. Old lady just betrothed Sister Yuan to our Hua An. Many people here can bear witness to this."


    When Madam Anping saw that Shang Jie had snatched the contestant away, she was unwilling to admit defeat. She hurriedly said, "Why did I hear that the Old Granny betrothed Sister Yuan to our Brother Yang!?"


    "Since both families are so vague, naturally, Miss Yuan has yet to officially marry them." Zhou Kuangzheng was extremely cunning, and then he smiled and said: "Your Highness and Miss Yuan originally knew each other. The two are equally talented. Here, I hope the two ladies can fulfill my wish! " As he spoke, he stood up and bowed towards the wife of the Marquis of Anping, Shang Jie.


    "You don''t dare to accept it!" Mrs. Anping had no choice but to stand up and return the gesture. As the saying goes, don''t hit a smiling person with your hand. He was muttering in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything bad. However, he heard someone report, "Miss Yuan and Lady Yi have returned. After washing up, they will come to see the old lady and his wife."


    "It''s good that you''re back!" Matriarch He heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the two of them enter. She smiled and said, "It''s all thanks to Young General Jiang''s escort that Sister Yi, Sister Yuan, has been able to keep her company all this time."


    Jiang Hua An was naturally amiable, and after he saw everyone in the hall one by one, he sat down next to Shang Jie. However, he raised his head and said to Zhou Kuangzheng and Tang Zhi Li: "Since Lord Zhou and His Highness have come to our Nanchang, why not present the tablet to the Emperor? "If someone came to the Residence of He in such a hurry, he would say that the He Residence had colluded with the State of Beichang on their own. This crime is not something that they can bear."


    When Zhou Kuangzheng saw Jiang Hua An arrive, he already knew that it would be difficult to proceed with the marriage proposal. Hearing his words, his heart was in turmoil. He had been in a hurry to go to the He Mansion earlier, but had forgotten to avoid the suspicion. Speaking of which, even if he and Tang Zhili were to go to the Residence of He, they would have to ask the officials to accompany them. They might even have to deliver a post to them first. Fortunately, the relationship between the north and south was progressing day by day. As long as they entered the palace tomorrow and made a clear statement in front of the Emperor of Nanchang, they could predict that they would not leave any clues behind. As he thought about it, he laughed, "It''s already shilling for the entourage to report to the palace. They will only see us tomorrow." After saying that, he paused and looked at Jiang Hua An, "Since His Highness is not able to forget about Miss He Yuan, I will accompany him to come and propose marriage. If this matter succeeds, the relationship between the North and the South will naturally improve. "Since the general is also happy to see such a happy event, I would like to ask him to help me out with a few words."


    Good my ass, Zhou Kuangzheng, we also came to ask for your hand in marriage, but you want us to achieve your good deed, how dare you! Shang Jie cursed in her heart, but her face didn''t show any anger, so she only pursed her lips. The steward then said, "The Grand Princess is here!"


    In terms of brothers, the eldest princess was the younger sister of the emperor of Nanchang, but in terms of seniority, she was even more senior than Tang Zhili. Shang Jie secretly heaved a sigh of relief as she hurriedly followed Old Madam He and the others out, waiting for an opportunity to pass a message to the Grand Princess.


    Everyone came to welcome the Grand Princess, and even Zhou Quanzheng and Tang Zhi Li had no choice but to stand up and meet her. After a while, they sat back down, and each of the girls offered their own cups of tea, and after a round of tea, the Grand Princess laughed and said: "Because Sister Yuan is my goddaughter, and has doted on her for all these years. Even though it''s not my own, I won''t let the other party off if the other party is in the wrong. "


    "The He Residence is a place where everyone is treated with poetry. It''s only natural that you find a suitable marriage for the young lady." The marquis smiled and replied, "With the Grand Princess watching over us right now, it would be even more appropriate."


    Old Madam He also laughed. "Speaking of which, which one of these sisters here isn''t in love with you in every way possible? Naturally, he had to properly betroth them to someone else. "Now there are too many people in the clan to choose!" After saying that, everyone laughed.


    Seeing that the Grand Princess had arrived, the young mistress was prepared to speak up for the wedding of the Grand Princess. She then heaved a sigh of relief. He quickly ordered his wife to see if they had finished washing up. After that, he asked them to come into the hall to meet everyone.


    As soon as he finished bathing, her little girl, Lingzhi, brushed her hair and said, "Lady Lin looks a little taller on this trip, but she has lost a little bit of weight. We have already decided on a kiss. You should take good care of her."


    "Ah, who did you promise me?" When He Yi heard this, he turned pale with fright. The comb in his hand fell to the ground. He then grabbed the Lingzhi and said, "Quickly tell me about it."


    "I just heard the news from the corner of the hall. The young lady has already promised Shang Shu Manor''s young master Jie. This is a good marriage. " Lingzhi giggled and said, "Lady, you sure have a proud face when you return to Northern Cheng State to participate in the Embroidery Meet. The person still hasn''t returned, and he''s already knocking on the door as a suitor. "


    When He Yi heard that he had been betrothed to Tao Lingjie, but he wasn''t picky about it. For a moment, he couldn''t differentiate between joy and sadness. He only asked in a daze, "Who did Sister Yuan marry?"


    "I heard that Miss Min had promised Young Master An of the General''s Estate, while Miss Yuan had promised Young Master Yang of the House of Anping." Lingzhi bent over to pick up the comb from the ground and said, "Miss Min is fourteen years old this year, after the new year you can pass. "Since Miss Yuan is still young, it''s only natural that you''ll have to wait a few more years."


    As soon as He Yi heard that there was no time to be tired, he hurriedly went to find He Yuan, who had just finished washing up. He said, "Sister Yuan, something bad happened, we''ve all been promised someone. You''ve been promised to Song Shaoyang! "


    "Oh, no?" He Yuan had been certain that Jiang Hua An would have a way to set him down, but when he heard this, he turned pale with fright: "Where did you get this news from?"


    "The news that Lingzhi just heard." He Yi pouted and said, "I''m only 12 years old, yet I already married someone. How hateful!"


    "Let me ask!" He Yuan stomped his feet and said, "It''s impossible for him to marry Shaoyang." As she said that, she saw her wife come to invite them into the hall. She quickly pulled up a congratulatory gesture and followed her into the hall, but before she could enter, she heard Old Madam He''s voice, "There''s no other way. I can only let Sister Yuan choose one of her own."

 C64

    Although Matriarch He told He Yuan to choose one for himself, she knew that it was just an excuse. He would definitely not choose it for himself, so she hurriedly stood up and said, "Sister Yuan is still young, what do you know? There were so many people in the mansion, so how could she choose her own wife? The Old Granny and Madam will have to be the ones in charge. "


    Upon hearing He Yuan choose for himself, Jiang Hua An''s brows twitched, and his fingers subconsciously touched the perfume bag on his waist. As he heard his elder sister''s words, he calmly looked outside the door and coincidentally saw He Yuan stepping into the doorway. He then calmly turned around.


    When He Yuan entered the hall, he first greeted Old Madam He and the Grand Princess, then he saw everyone else. When he saw Shang Jie, she hugged him and said, "Tsk tsk, I haven''t seen you for a few months but I feel much taller, like a big girl now." He glanced at Jiang Huarian and said, "Mm, in the future, if you''re going to stand together with us, we''ll definitely be a couple."


    When He Yuan heard that he had been betrothed to Song Shaoyang, he was initially flustered, but upon entering the hall, he realized that it was just a false rumor. He secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    A few girls who were serving tea stood by the side door. This time, He Yuan and He Yi came into the hall to meet everyone. Everyone in the hall started to speak, and they took the opportunity to whisper a few words to each other.


    "Take a guess. Who would the girl Yuan choose?"


    "Young Master Yang and Miss Yuan are about the same age, so their looks and talents are about the same. I''m guessing that it would be Young Master Yeyang."


    "If I choose, I''ll choose Major General Jiang. "Look, Young General Jiang has the makings of a murderer, tsk tsk ¡­"


    "Pfft, you must be enjoying yourself."


    When Madam Anping saw He Yuan and He Yi chatting with the crowd, she took advantage of the time to go out of the side door and go to the changing room to wash her hands. Although Matriarch He and Matriarch He wished to speak, when the corner of her eyes saw Madam An Ping leaving, she raised her head to look at the Countess and gave her a look. Madam Shang Shu understood and immediately followed Madam Anping out.


    It turned out that Madam Shang Chen''s wish to settle the matter today had already caused people to report back to the Shang Shu Manor. Right now, they were only here to watch the fun of the day in the Residence of He. Before He Yuan entered the hall, Matriarch He took advantage of the chaos to quietly tug on her hand and whispered, "If we allow Madam An Ping and Madam General to continue arguing, Sister Yuan will have to agree to Tang Zhi Li''s conditions. What should we do then? You''re a bystander right now, so you have to help me dissuade them from fighting. If I can persuade one of them to set up Sister Min, then I can betroth Sister Yuan to one of them, and this matter will be completed. " When Madam Shang saw the chaos, she knew that it was not good. He Yuan had to give it to Tang Zhi Li. Since a prince had come to propose marriage, it would be difficult for Matriarch He to refuse such a huge favor. If the Residence of General and the House of the Marquis were to continue arguing, it would be even more difficult to settle the matter. She had the intention of helping Old Madam He. This time, they were going out together, and when Madam Anping came out to clean her hands, she pretended to have cleaned her hands as she smiled and said, "The Residence of He is really lively today. Even the prince of Beicheng came knocking on his door. It would be a sensation if word of this were to spread."


    "That''s right!" When Madam Anping saw that Shang Jie had Jiang Hua An supporting her, and Tang Zhi Li had Zhou Kuang supporting her back, and that she was the only one in the Residence of Anping with power and influence, the Lady Minister wanted her to help him, so she smiled and said: "Let''s not talk about anything else, it''s just that I can''t watch Sister Yuan marry Bei Cheng on her own. "You are now a relative of the He manor, so you wouldn''t sit around and watch her make things difficult for her."


    Madam Shang muttered to herself before continuing, "If Tang Zhili had already sent someone to the palace to report this matter, when the emperor heard that he came to propose marriage, it wouldn''t be about the princess. However, there is a girl in the He Mansion. Even though the Grand Princess had come, she was still part of the royal family. No matter how much she loved Sister Yuan, she could not openly oppose Tang Zhi Li. If she was against Tang Zhili, it meant that the State of Nanchang was opposed to the marriage proposal of Beichang, and did not want the two countries to make amends. As for the general''s wife, she was never easy to deal with. "I expect you will fail today."


    She could not help but sigh as she said, "Today, you came to the He Residence in such a grand battle to propose marriage. I expect that word of this has already spread, but if you end up with nothing but this, where would your face be?"


    Madam Shang Shu smiled and went over to him, whispering, "Because I''ve already decided on Jiejie''er''s wish for her. I can be considered a spectator. I say, if you don''t fix Min''er, don''t fight with them for the round. Think about it, Tang Zhi Li is a prince, it would be hard for you to fight for him. Jiang Hua An and the general''s wife weren''t ordinary people. If you wanted to fight for them, you wouldn''t be able to. Speaking of which, Sister Min was the eldest daughter of the eldest wife. Her talent and looks were also outstanding. If it weren''t for Li You being so picky, they would have already been allowed to go out. You, Shaoyang, are the youngest son. If you can marry the eldest daughter of a concubine and go back, you will also be able to stay in the town. What''s more, Min''er is fourteen years old, and your Shaoyang is thirteen years old. As the saying goes, ''a girl in the first year of university is a good match''! "From the looks of it, it would be best if you changed the topic and decided to let the General''s Estate fight against Tang Zhi Li."


    Madam Anping calmly returned to the hall and stood below to reflect on the matter. Although there were a few good ladies among the sisters that she had seen in the various palaces, He Min was quite stable and was also a rare sight. If he missed today, then he would become a laughingstock amongst the madams in the future. It would be better to make sure of He Min.


    When they returned to the hall, the marquis''s wife slightly loosened her voice and stopped biting on the matter of setting the circle. When Matriarch He saw her acting like this, she knew that it was Madam Shang''s persuasion that had taken effect. She turned around and smiled at Tang Zhi Li and Zhou Kuangzheng, saying, "Before we welcomed the Third Prince and Lord Zhou, this old woman had actually already promised Sister Min and Sister Yuan to the Residence of the General and Marquis of Anping. However, before they could hear clearly, the Third Prince and Lord Zhou had already entered the room. They did not have the chance to explain it clearly, and had instead called the Third Prince and Lord Zhou for a joke. "


    Madam Shang knew of the situation and quickly followed up, "I was the witness. I heard from the old lady that Sister Yuan was to be betrothed to the General''s Estate, and that Sister Min was to the House of the Marquis of Anping."


    Madam An Ping''s thoughts had changed. Naturally, she didn''t retort and smiled, "But I was muddle-headed. I misheard and betrothed Sister Yuan to the Residence of the Marquis and Min to the Residence of the General. Since Madam Shang has testified, I have no objections. " As she spoke, she instructed a woman to pass Song Shaoyang''s invitation over and smiled, "This is Brother Yang''s invitation, it should be combined with Sister Min''s invitation."


    After Li Wen had received the invitation from the marquis'' wife, Matriarch He said, "Sister Min''s'' hour ''and eight words are pretty good. Her personality is also quite gentle, so she naturally suits Brother Yang." However, Sister Yuan''s'' hour ''and'' hour ''were rather big. Previously, when Brother Nian said that she needed a husband at least seven years old in the future, he had been able to suppress her. If we were to be matched with someone who''s only two or three years old, we might not be able to suppress our urge to cause trouble for ourselves. "


    When Zhou Kuangzheng saw that Madam Anping was still struggling to set the date for the wedding, he went out for a moment and then changed the topic. Now that Old Madam He had mentioned that He Yuan needed to be matched with a husband who was more than seven years old, it was clear that she was loyal to Jiang Hua An. What a great manor, you''re too conceited. We came here to propose marriage because we were giving you face. Otherwise, if we just went to the palace and asked to see your emperor, given the imperial edict, based on who you are, would you be able to defy the edict? They obviously heard that we had come and couldn''t bear to see the girl marry so far, so they went to find the matriarchs of the Residence of Tranquil Water and the General''s Estate to propose marriage. At this time, the lady from the Residence of Marquis of Peace was afraid that the fake news might come true. She hurriedly changed the topic and decided on the possible target, Lady Min. Now, there was only Jiang Hua An left. What did he have to marry someone seven years old to hold him down? What the heck was this supposed to mean? Jiang Hua An was already 21 years old. How could he decide on an 11 year old girl for him? If your He Residence wanted to fool people, you shouldn''t fool them so obviously! As he thought about it, he stood up with a dark face and said, "We came here sincerely to propose marriage, but who knew that the Residence of He would make a fool of us. If you say you don''t want to let Miss He Yuan marry into the distant, then just say it. Why did you invite a few wives from the mansion to deceive us? Even so, we need not say much. At this time, he would go to the palace to ask for an imperial edict. Unless Jiang Chen marries Miss He Yuan, then Miss He Yuan will wait to be the third prince''s consort! " After saying that, he left with Tang Zhi Li.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment.


    If he betrothed He Yuan to someone before Tang Zhi Li entered the palace, he wouldn''t anger Tang Zhi Li and Zhou Kuangzheng. Even if He Yuan were to be granted permission, as long as he did not pass through the door, he could not disobey a single order.


    Jiang Hua An had long seen the expressions of the He household. He stood up and said, "My mother came to propose marriage. Since we''re the only family left, the old lady should let me have Sister Yuan." I am twenty-one years old and it is time for me to get married. Now there is no need to get engaged before getting married and other troublesome matters, directly off the betrothal gift to get married! Sister Yuan was still young, so she had to come to the He Manor every month to stay for half the time since she had already passed through the gate. Everyone can be at ease. "


    Shang Jie was initially worried that Jiang Huanan wouldn''t immediately marry He Yuan, but upon hearing his words, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. A wife may be small, but it''s better to go through the door first before slowly growing up. It was rare for his son to be enlightened. The heavens truly blessed him. If someone like his father had to wait until he was thirty to get married, then Sister Yuan would be twenty years old and would have long married someone else. This was the best time to welcome them in. As she thought of this, she hurriedly stood up and said: "Tang Zhili has been infuriated and is entering the palace. I''m afraid that he is determined to get her. "Since that''s the case, we, the General''s Estate, will immediately prepare a bridal gift to welcome Miss Yuan''s arrival."


    Wuu wuu, I''m only eleven years old! I''m only eleven years old, and I''m going to be married off like that? He Yuan and Chen Duozhen. For a moment, his face was red and he didn''t dare to raise his head.


    Old Madam He didn''t expect the situation to turn sour. She looked at the red-faced He Yuan, then looked at the worried Imperial Princess, and sighed. "Hua An is definitely a good person. As long as Sister Yuan''s mother and Grand Princess have no objections, this matter shall be settled."


    The Eldest Princess and the Eldest Miss had always approved of Jiang Hua An, so they naturally agreed with him. Seeing that no one had any objections, Matriarch He made the final decision, "Since that''s the case, we''ll change to Geng Xin''s invitation and choose to pass the days immediately."

 C65

    "It''s better to choose a day than to strike a day. Let''s just pass through today!" I''ve already prepared Hua An''s wedding gift and other things. Now, all we need to do is to find a wedding dress for Sister Yuan to wear. " Shang Jie was impatient and hurriedly said, "Tang Zhili and the others have entered the palace. If they immediately ask for the imperial edict, Sister Yuan would not have passed. This is bad."


    When Tang Zhi Li and Zhou Kuangzheng walked out of the palace, the Grand Princess had already hastily sent someone to inform the Prince Consort that the person who would be coming to the palace to find out about the matter had yet to return. However, she also knew that the Emperor had been trying to strengthen the relationship between the North and the South for the past few years, so this marriage between the two countries was indeed a good idea. If Tang Zhi Li and Zhou Kuangzheng entered the palace, the Emperor would naturally make a decree after hearing that the person he was begging for was only a young lady from the He mansion. He also had to marry He Yuan before the decree was passed down. If he were to simply fix the marriage, it would be impossible for him to defy the decree. She thought about it and agreed to get married soon.


    Jiang Hua An muttered to himself, "Tang Zhi Li is a prince of Beichang. He originally came to propose a marriage for the sake of repairing the two kingdoms." If he failed to get a betrothal and left in a fit of anger, then if he went to the palace to ask for an edict and Sister Yuan married into the general''s mansion, then the relationship between the two countries might change in anger. He was also afraid that the Emperor would vent his anger on the Residence of He and the Residence of General, and that someone would seize the opportunity to tell him that the Residence of General and the Residence of He intended to destroy their relationship. He still had to rush to welcome Sister Yuan into the general''s estate and have someone report back to the palace before the emperor officially passed down his decree, saying that Sister Yuan was already married. When the emperor heard that I welcomed Sister Yuan into his mansion, no matter what, this imperial edict will not be given out. " Then she paused. "Because Northern Cheng''s favorite girl is a girl who can embroider by hand, Empress Zhou only got interested when she heard that she was going to choose one of the ten embroidery ladies to be the third prince''s consort. It was because Sister Yuan had met with Tang Zhi Li before. As long as someone played it, the emperor would choose one of the dexterous embroidery ladies to marry, and with a softer attitude, he would persuade Tang Zhili and Zhou Quheng so that they would not return empty-handed. Furthermore, as long as Tang Zhi Li chooses an embroidery woman to be his imperial concubine, he would naturally regard the He Residence and the General''s Estate as a personal grudge and would not escalate into a grudge between the two countries.


    Who would have thought that Jiang Huashan would have such political awareness when he was good at marching and setting up a battle formation? This was truly a rare occurrence. The Grand Princess and the others had a slightly different impression of Jiang Hua An. People like Jiang Hua An naturally had their own ways of handling things. He Yuan Xi and him naturally had their own ways of doing things. For a time, the eunuch replied, "The matter of coming to the palace to persuade me will be left to me. The rest of you, quickly prepare for the wedding and other matters. From time to time, people would report back to me, and once I''m done, I''ll persuade the Emperor to choose a different embroidery lady to marry with me. It had to be done flawlessly. Ben was going to give it to Sister Yuan as a gift, so he didn''t have the time to worry about it now. "When I leave the palace, I''ll go to the general''s estate to drink some wedding wine." As she spoke, she told Old Madam He and the rest not to send her off. They only needed to attend to the wedding of He Yuan. She left the residence on her own accord and hurried towards the Imperial Palace.


    When He Nian returned to the Residence of He, he found that not only had He Yuan promised someone, he was also planning to marry someone today. When He Nian returned to the Residence of He, he found that not only had He Yuan promised someone, he was also planning to marry someone today.


    When Shang Jie heard this, she also agreed. She had already sent someone to bring the betrothal gift back. She also sent someone to bring Jiang Hua-An''s wedding dress over to inform her family and friends. While the hall was in a state of chaos, He Yuan had already retreated back to his room. At this moment, he felt his heart pounding. He hadn''t expected that he would be married so soon. He was really caught off guard.


    "Sister Yuan, congratulations, congratulations. This is the hairpin that I have kept. I''ll give it to you to add on your makeup." When He Min and the others heard that He Yuan was going to be married today, they all covered their mouths as they laughed and said how quick it was. Each of them brought their personal belongings to send off. At that moment, the room was packed with people.


    Since He Min and He Yi had just promised someone today, everyone had to congratulate He Yuan. As they turned around to congratulate them, He Yuan''s bewilderment was diluted by their heated conversation.


    When I went to He Yuan''s room, I saw the two sisters talking as they rushed the wedding dress. I couldn''t help but laugh. It''s better to make it smaller and put it on. "Because I saw the red color earlier this year and the good materials, I gave Sister Yuan a happy ending. I thought I would be able to use it in a few years, but who would have known that I would be able to."


    He Min and He Yi took the wedding dress from the lady''s hands and unfurled it. It was indeed good material, and the embroidery work was also good. Let''s take it back to the other room and change it so that Sister Yuan can rest for a while. "


    After sending off He Min and He Yi, the elder sister embraced He Yuan and sighed, "He is only eleven years old and is about to marry. How unexpected."


    He Yuan hugged his elder sister''s waist and buried his head in her stomach. He said in a muffled voice, "Mother, I can''t bear to part with you!"


    The elder sister stroked He Yuan''s head, and then caressed her back for a moment, before saying half-heartedly, "How could we bear to part with you? Besides, you''re still young, so there are a lot of things that Mom can''t tell you in detail. Now, after Hua An agrees to meet you, he''ll let you stay at He Manor for half the month. At that time, mother will tell you a few things that you should pay attention to as his wife. It was a good thing that Madame Jiang and the general''s wife were straightforward and that the general''s estate didn''t mind those formalities. Since they also loved you, they wouldn''t feel too sad. "Only, Hua An ¡­" As he spoke, he muttered to himself, "Hua An is already ten years older than you. He is already an adult male. Although he will still hurt you, but ¡­"


    Since He Yuan was still young, he couldn''t marry her again. She had just told Shang Jie that she would be married off and would have to wait until she reached the age of 15 before she could choose a better marriage. Shang Jie said this was natural, but after getting married for the past three nights, they definitely had to rest in the new room together. She wanted to say something to He Yuan. If she were to lie down with Jiang Hua An, she didn''t need to be afraid to say anything. However, she found it difficult to say it at the moment. After a moment of consideration, he whispered a lot of things into He Yuan''s ears, causing He Yuan to blush and reply softly, "I know!"


    For a while, the woman brought water, and the lady personally sprinkled the herbs, letting He Yuan go in to soak in it. As he said these words of concern by the side of the bucket. Since He Yuan was still young, your elder sister had to restrain herself from saying some things. She thought about telling He Yuan in a few years, so she could only choose to tell her some important things. After soaking in the bath and putting on their clothes, He Yi and He Min changed into their wedding clothes and brought them in. Madam He also came in with a large box. After giving some instructions, she said, "There''s a bridal gown and some jewelry. The only problem is that the crystal crown on her head looks a bit large. Let''s give it a try first!" As he spoke, he opened the box and took out a crystal crown to put on He Yuan''s head. Due to He Yuan''s small head, half of his face was covered by the crown. After a moment of hesitation, he said, "If you don''t wear this, it will look unofficial, and if you wear it, it will look small and childish.


    "Madam, Grandmother, the bridal sedan is here. The young general is wearing a wedding dress and is riding on his horse. "There are eight sedan bearers. They are the five young masters of the General''s Estate, the young master Jie of the Shang Shu Manor, the young master Yang of the Residence of Marquis An Ping, and the young master Ci of our own Residence." The woman in charge panted as she entered the room and said, "I''m afraid even a princess can''t invite so many young masters to carry the palanquin. That''s quite the honor. The guests had also come, all of them celebrating with the sound of the wind. The crowded hall was too crowded to sit in. The old ladies and the general''s wife are urging the bride to go out quickly and not miss the auspicious time. " As he spoke, he added, "The Grand Princess has sent someone outside to tell me that the palace is in a dispute over which embroidery lady should be married off. It''s best to hurry and let the young general meet the bride to prevent any undue problems."


    Hearing the message from the Grand Princess, Madam He did not care much and urged her elder sister, "Quickly, let Sister Yuan wear her wedding dress and shoes. Quickly get on the bridal sedan, don''t delay any longer. "After the general''s estate, we can still pick them up for about half the time every month. We''ll talk about it later."


    As Madam He spoke, Matriarch He sent someone to urge her, "Everything is ready. I hope that the bride can get out of here as soon as possible."


    The elder sister didn''t have much to worry about. She hastily helped He Yuan to change into his wedding clothes and put on some rouge. Dressed up happily, she covered her head with a veil before helping the bridal attendants who had just been invited to help her out.


    Even until he got on the bridal sedan chair, He Yuan still felt as if he was in a dream. This morning, he had just disembarked from his ship to Northern Cheng State. When He Yuan heard the sounds of joy from outside, along with the sounds of firecrackers and various other voices, He Yuan squeezed his own hand. It hurt so much to pinch, but he still felt a little confused. Just as he was at a loss, he heard the man holding the sedan shouting, "In the end, you''re not a proper sedan bearer. I say that you all be more stable, don''t push our eldest sister-in-law too far. "


    Ah, it was Brother Kuan''s voice. He was also one of the sedan bearers today. When He Yuan heard that he was shouting for everyone else to walk in unison so that they wouldn''t scowl at him, he couldn''t help but laugh. He heard the congratulatory voice shouting, "Everyone follow Big Brother Kuan''s steps and stride forward, you won''t disturb my sister."


    "Pfft!" He Yuan couldn''t help but laugh out loud. These eight amateur sedan bearers normally only sat in sedans, how could they lift a sedan chair? It was hard for them now.


    When the sedan arrived at the general''s manor, Jiang Hua An dismounted from his horse and stepped on the sedan. He didn''t let the wedding lady down, so he lifted her up and said to the eight amateur sedans, "Clear the road ahead!"


    The news of the He Residence proposing marriage and quickly getting married had already spread out. The entrance to the manor was filled with people cheering and cheering for the wedding. Hearing Jiang Hua An''s shout, Jiang Hua Kuan and the rest hurriedly made way for Jiang Hua An to carry He Yuan through the entrance.


    "The wife of the general should be laughing now. The young general is finally willing to get married, and the wife is still the daughter of the He family."


    "Cough, even so, the young general is already twenty-one, and this bride is only eleven. How is she going to get married? I still need to wait a few more years, I''m worried on behalf of the young general! "


    "Pfft, in a hurry to go home and find your wife, it''s useless here."


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Hearing the teasing voices of the crowd, He Yuan buried his face in Jiang Hua An''s chest, not daring to move. Oh god, it was as if everyone in the capital had come to watch the show! Jiang Huashan lowered his head and said warmly, "Don''t be afraid. We''ll be entering the residence very soon!"


    "En!" He Yuan still didn''t dare to move. He felt Jiang Hua An stepping through the doorway, and he carried her across the brazier. In just a few moments, they had arrived at the hall.

 C66

    Jiang Huagang watched Jiang Hualiang carry He Yuan into the mansion, and was about to enter the mansion when he saw the Grand Princess Mansion''s steward running over hurriedly to report, "The wedding between the Residence of General and the Residence of He has already been reported. After much effort, the Grand Princess has now agreed to choose one of the eight embroidery ladies to be married to Bei Cheng Country. He was sure that he would be able to find a candidate soon. "The Grand Princess gave the orders, saying that she will be in charge of everything. The General''s Estate will be at ease with this joyous occasion."


    "Choose one of the other eight embroidery ladies to marry?" Jiang Hua Kuan''s face changed as he stopped the manager: "Don''t be in such a hurry to leave, there''s one more thing I need to ask of you later." As he said this, he hurried in to find Shang Jie and said, "Mother, I''m afraid that I''ll have to organize another joyous event today."


    When Shang Jie saw Jiang Hua An carrying He Yuan, she was already grinning from ear to ear. When she heard Jiang Hua Kuan say that he wanted to set up another happy occasion, she clapped her hands and said, "Are you going to get married too?"


    "More or less." Jiang Hua Kuan scratched his head and laughed as he bent over to whisper. "The news from the palace has come out that one of the other eight embroidery ladies is to be married off. "Amongst these eight embroidery ladies, my favorite is Sister Zhu''er from the Chen Residence. I''m afraid that she might be selected to marry into the Chen Residence, so I have to send someone to the Chen Residence to propose marriage first."


    Shang Jie''s mouth was wide open when she heard this; she was truly overjoyed. Previously, her sons were all unwilling to get married, but the moment they brought up the matter of marriage, their faces immediately darkened. This time, two of them were fighting to get married. This was truly something that could only be seen by the public. Eldest Brother Yue was throwing red strings at them!


    "This wedding lady and the matchmaker are both here. First, get a matchmaker to follow you to the Chen Estate to propose marriage. I''ll wait for your brother to finish his formal greetings, drink his tea, and then bring his men to the Chen Estate." Shang Jie was so busy that her feet were about to touch the ground, but she was still full of energy. She happily asked, "What about the steward sent by the Grand Princess''s Mansion? Letting him spend some time to inform the Grand Princess that Chen Zhu is also our family''s daughter-in-law, this candidate has to be reduced by one more. He was prepared for Tang Zhi Li to fight with Sister Zhu, but he didn''t have the determination to win. However, you''re only engaged to Sister Zhu''er, and you''re afraid that Tang Zili will go back to the General''s House the moment he hears that. If he wants to cause trouble, then he''ll force Chen Zhu. That''s not good. If we don''t do it now and then, let''s just welcome Miss Zhu''er through the door. Why don''t you just follow behind your big brother and pay respects? Look at these things and the guests, they are all already there. They are all arranged together, so there is no need to busy yourself once more. It''s decided! " Haha, I already took advantage of this opportunity to quickly get Hua An to marry me, so as to not go back on my word. This time, I took the opportunity to quickly get Hua Kuan to marry me, and my wish for many years came true. As long as his wife was married, everything else could be taken care of. If all of them were as old as their father when he was thirty and married, my hair would be gray.


    As Shang Jie spoke, she saw that Jiang Huagang had no objections and hurried to inform Jiang Zhen and Madame Jiang. Jiang Zhen was fine, but Old Lady Jiang was also very happy. She smiled like a chrysanthemum as she muttered to herself, "Has the world opened its eyes?" Now that both of them have been enlightened, it''s quite a relief. "


    "Sister Yuan is only eleven years old and Sister Zhu is only twelve. Even if Hua An and Hua Kuan wanted to get married, they would have to wait a few more years." Shang Jie beamed, "It was all thanks to that Third Prince of the State of Northern Cheng. If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t have been so fast."


    "That''s true. When I saw that Third Prince of the State of Northern Cheng, I still have to thank him!" Old Madame Jiang also laughed heartily and clapped her hands. "Today is a happy day for both of us!"


    "That''s right!" As Shang Jie spoke, she went over to instruct one of the matchmakers to follow Jiang Huagang to Chen Manor. After she finished giving out orders, she saw Jiang Hua An and He Yuan busy with their matchmaker, waiting to pay their respects. She then hurriedly went to sit at the seat of the elder.


    With Jiang Hua An''s marriage, apart from the people he usually made friends with, a few nearby military officers had also arrived. When they thought of the couple, who was ten years apart from them, and the bride who was only eleven years old, they could not help but shout, "We pay our respects to the hall, hurry up and send it to the bridal chamber, don''t miss the bright morning light in the bridal chamber."


    Noticing that He Yuan seemed to be a little afraid, Jiang Hua An helped her up and whispered, "They just love to bawl. Don''t be afraid."


    Who wouldn''t be scared? He Yuan felt his legs go weak and his palms tremble. Although she was wearing a red headscarf, she could still feel everyone in the room looking over. Her small face was burning hot, but she heard someone beside her say, "Oh, the bride is really too young. She isn''t even at the level of Jiang Jun. She''s about to get married, but really ¡­"


    I''m only eleven years old, so of course I''m not as tall as his chest. In a few more years, I''ll be as tall as his shoulder. He Yuan was already muttering about how he was going to get married at the age of eleven. When he heard that someone was discussing about it, he really wanted to stomp his feet. Everyone, I don''t want to get married so early! Wasn''t he forced to do this?


    The matchmaker came over early to support He Yuan and whispered, "Don''t be afraid miss, you can do whatever I say. It doesn''t matter. Worship may sound complicated, but it''s actually just kneeling and bowing. It''s pretty easy ¡­ "


    He Yuan almost laughed at the matchmaker, but he relaxed quite a bit as his body no longer stiffened. However, someone said: "The little bride looks very nervous, it''s just paying respects to her now, shouldn''t she faint due to nervousness if she were to have a bridal ceremony at night? "Haha ¡­"


    Wu, this is my first time at a school, so I''m nervous! There are too many bad silver in this hall. I''ll just say it, and you even smile so vulgarly. Wait, I''ll slowly take care of you guys in the future! He Yuan was slightly angry, but it eased his nervousness.


    The matchmaker pressed He Yuan''s hand, and seeing that her hands were no longer trembling, she helped her kneel on a large red cushion. When Jiang Huashan also knelt down, she sang, "We bow to heaven and earth!"


    He Yuan followed the matchmaker''s instructions and kowtowed, but his knees were still trembling. He snuck a peek under the head and saw Jiang Huashan kneeling at the side, kowtowing. For a moment, he couldn''t tell what he was feeling. Although Jiang is an excellent person, it is always odd that he will soon become a husband and wife.


    The matchmaker waited for He Yuan to finish kowtowing before helping her up. She then told Jiang Huanan and her to kneel down side by side in front of the old monk and woman. She then said, "Second bow to the high hall!"


    There was still one more couple to kowtow, and it seemed that the ceremony was about to be completed. He Yuan thought to himself: "There shouldn''t be an imperial edict being issued at this time. Someone then shouted," Wait! " Did you block the procedure of the final salutation? Just as he was thinking, he was supported by the matchmaker to turn in a semicircle as she sang, "Husband and wife bow!"


    He Yuan, who was squatting under the direction of the matchmaker, was half fortunate. From under the cover, he saw Jiang Huashan return the salute with his hands. He was in a daze as he heard the matchmaker helping him straighten his body.


    Before the matchmaker could finish her sentence, a crowd of guests clamored and shouted on her behalf, "Esteemed guest, send me to the bridal chamber, send me to the bridal chamber!"


    The group of people looked at the lively, joyous, and loving ceremony of the wedding, while He Yuan, who was part of the police department, almost lost his footing. Wu, just now on the bridal sedan, his entire body was aching. Although the five generals of the general''s mansion and his older brother were carrying the sedan with dignity, they had both height and height. Some of the taller ones lifted the sedan, while some of the shorter ones couldn''t, and so they used their hands to support it, causing it to sway back and forth. Moreover, they were not professional carriers and their steps were different. The palanquin was sometimes fast and sometimes slow, sometimes high and sometimes low. It was because of this that he tightly held onto the palanquin beneath him that he did not fall out of the palanquin. He kowtowed and kowtowed, almost unable to stand up. His knees felt numb and he couldn''t move a single step.


    "Young General, it looks like the bride is exhausted. We can''t move her now. Let''s carry her into her bridal chamber, hahaha ¡­"


    "Hugging the bride ¡­"


    "Carry the girl in!"


    Seeing that the generals were clamoring again, the wedding nanny laughed and said, "Everyone, it''s time to change your names. Call me new granny, please don''t call me ''lady'' anymore."


    "Hello, new grandma!"


    "Greetings, Madam Major General!"


    The generals were clamoring again. For a time, the place was bustling with noise and excitement. The matchmaker hurriedly helped He Yuan into the bridal chamber. As she smiled, she said, "The new grandma is overjoyed. Congratulations, new grandma!"


    F * ck, this marriage is really like playing house today. He Yuan muttered in his heart as he held the matchmaker''s hand and entered the bridal chamber. At the door of the new house, all the wives and wives gathered around to congratulate him. "Congratulations to the Eldest Young Madam!"


    Wuu, it''s Grandma again. It''s so unpleasant to listen to. Usually, when he heard someone call out to him, he didn''t feel anything, but now that he was being called this way, it sounded really weird.


    The almonds had been waiting at the side for a while, so they hurriedly squeezed over to help him. They also smiled and congratulated him. Because of the heat, the matchmaker was already sweating profusely. She fanned herself with a small fan and said to the almonds, "Hurry up and take off your shoes for your new grandma. Wash your feet and breathe. Don''t get too hot." At the same time, he also got people to fan He Yuan. Someone had long since entered the Mung Bean Sugar Water and said, "This July''s weather, the people are all sweaty from the heat. Eldest Young Mistress has not even drunk a single mouthful of water since she got on the bridal sedan. Quickly drink a bowl of Mung Bean Sugar to hydrolyze the summer heat!"


    After he drank the mung bean candy, he washed his feet and rested for a while. However, someone brought in some food and smiled, "Today, the general''s house is full of joyous things. It will be the second young master''s turn to get married. Everyone will go and get married!"


    "What''s going on?" When He Yuan heard that Jiang Huagang was going to get married, he quickly asked, "Whose girl are you marrying?"


    "Reporting to Great Young Madam, the one we''re marrying is Lady Zhu of the Chen Residence." The person who came in quickly replied, "The eldest young master is going to help welcome the bride this time. More and more guests are coming, eating up all the food in our residence. The madame sent someone to buy food and wine. What a mess! "At this point, I''m afraid that Eldest Young Mistress will be hungry, so I''ll have to cook a bowl of noodles first before coming in."


    Miss Zhu''er is also married in, this is great! He Yuan was overjoyed. He no longer had to worry about being lonely. At that moment, he heard someone shouting from the outside, "A newcomer is here! Quickly go out and greet him!"


    "The fact that the two brothers got married on the same day is a good thing." The matchmaker and the others all laughed.


    It sounded as if someone was shouting, "Send her to the bridal chamber!" He Yuan couldn''t help but laugh. Of course, this was accomplished after the ceremony. While she was laughing, she heard another report from outside, "The young general is here!" Everyone hurriedly put on the shoes for He Yuan. The matchmaker went to pick up the candles and held up the weighing rod, ready to pick up the red veil for Jiang Huarian. He Yuan couldn''t help but become nervous. Later, when he took off the hood, wouldn''t he be drinking and then the two of them would go to bed together?

 C67

    "Dong Dong ¡­" Eh, what was that sound? He Yuan listened attentively, and suddenly realized that this was his heartbeat. Today''s marriage was just too fake, the groom was about to enter the room, and as his footsteps drew closer, he felt that it was real and not fake. He could not help but panic as he clenched his fists and chanted, "Take a deep breath, take a deep breath!"


    Seeing Jiang Huanan enter, the ladies went up to greet him. With a smile, they handed the weighing rod to him. "Young General, please lift your head!"


    Jiang Hua An nodded and took the weighing rod. He looked at the tiny red figure sitting on the bed and smiled. He paused for a moment, then gently lifted the corner of the red cap and slowly lifted it up. The He Yuan under the hood was slightly different from usual. Its lively big eyes were lowered, not daring to look at anyone. The crystal crown covered half of her face, making her appear even more childish. Due to the hot weather, perspiration formed on her nose, while her rosy lips were tightly pursed. She was trying her best to appear solemn and dignified. Upon seeing He Yuan like this, Jiang Hua An suddenly laughed for some reason.


    He Yuan could feel the warm breath of Jiang Huashan''s breath on his face. He even seemed to be smiling. When he raised his head and saw Jiang Huashan''s face full of smiles, he couldn''t help but blurt out, "What''s so good about it?" In his heart, he added, "Haven''t you seen the bride at the age of eleven?"


    When the matchmaker and the rest heard He Yuan''s words, they all laughed. Jiang Huashan, however, said with a smile, "It''s very pretty!"


    What was he saying? Was he praising me? He Yuan was a little confused. He lowered his head to tug at his bridal clothing. Although it was a little too small, it was still too rushed. His waist was wide and he did not seem to have any chest. Although he didn''t have a chest at first, but if his waist was a bit tighter, he could still have some looks. However, the person who changed his wedding dress clearly didn''t want to think about it, he actually changed his chest and pasted it on his waist. He Yuan steadied himself and decided to ignore the ugly matters of the wedding dress. He had to turn his attention to the groom. Well, the bridegroom just complimented me, and I have to treat you with respect.


    "Brother An, you look good today too!" He Yuan gathered up his courage and looked at Jiang Hua An. Jiang Hua An was dressed quite nicely, with a pair of eyes as bright as the stars under his sword-like brows. It made one''s heart palpitate. Phew, such a living person, the wise Divine General Wu, will belong to me from now on. Ugh, why am I only eleven years old? Otherwise, humph... He Yuan Zheng sighed to himself, only to see the wedding lady set down the wine cup on the table and said, "Let the bride and groom have some wine!"


    "She''s still young, so I''m afraid she won''t be able to drink this spicy wine. If that''s the case, she will drink tea while I drink! " Jiang Hua An looked at He Yuan with a smile. Under everyone''s gazes, he leaned close to her and placed his hand on the crystal cap on her head. "Such a heavy object. It didn''t crush you, did it?"


    "It''s already broken, I can''t move my neck!" He Yuan tilted his head as he looked at Jiang Hua An and said coquettishly, "Hurry and help me remove it!"


    When the empress and others saw He Yuanhong''s face reddening as she took out the crown, they covered their mouths and laughed secretly. They poured a cup of wine for her and shook the teapot as they prepared to pour the tea for He Yuan. "Why didn''t anyone bring tea into the bridal chamber?"


    One of the women laughed and said, "I heard that the people outside have all finished drinking the water. There are more and more people coming, so we can''t care less. I still need to go to the kitchen and have a look. It''s more proper to pour water for my tea. "


    They didn''t have any tea to drink here, and the female servants at the tables were also clamoring over how no one had brought tea here. They were discussing the matters of the day.


    "The general''s wife is really blessed to be married off to two wives. One is the daughter of the He family, the other is the daughter of the Chen family. They are both good weddings that are envied by everyone. By now, they should wake up in the middle of the night with a smile." When the other wives heard about the wedding ceremony, they rushed over and discussed, "The general''s mansion is indeed a good position. With this marriage, they married two young ladies who participated in the North and South Embroidery Meet. "After hearing that they only disembarked today, and that they just returned to the residence not long ago, this bridal sedan is already at their doorstep. What a sensation."


    "This is indeed a great sensation, but amongst these two bride, one is only eleven years old while the other is only twelve. If the Madam General wishes to carry her grandson, how long will she have to wait?"


    "We don''t have to wait long. We just need to wait another three to four years. The young general would look like he was twenty-five or twenty-six, so it wasn''t too late. This is much earlier than when his father got married at the age of thirty and got his grandmother to carry his grandson at the age of thirty-one. "


    "In the morning, I heard a few wives from the Residence of He go to the Residence of He to propose marriage. Later on, the little prince of Beicheng also personally went to the Residence of He to propose marriage. For some reason, the little prince failed while the wives from the three families all chose a girl from the Residence of He. After asking who the ladies were, and hearing that the bridal sedan from the general''s estate had gone to the He estate to receive the bride, we came back to our senses and said that we were welcoming He Nian''s daughter, Miss He Yuan. In a moment of desperation, he went to the street to buy a congratulatory gift, but who would have thought that he would run into several wives who wanted to buy a congratulatory gift from the General''s Estate? Everyone laughed and said that since the young general was not going to get married, he would not get married. When we bought the wedding gift and were about to get on the palanquin, we received news that not only did the young general of the General''s Estate get married, but also that the Second Young Master was going to get married. Everyone was still in a daze, so they went to get another congratulatory gift before rushing over. Along the way, he had laughed and said that he had arranged two gifts, but he had only had one gift in his mouth, and couldn''t eat any of his wedding wine. He had lost. Who knew that by the time we arrived at the general''s manor, we would have drunk almost all the water, let alone the wedding wine. I really wonder where all these people came from? "


    "The general''s residence welcomed the bride in a hurry. They were too late to send out any messages, so they only sent people to spread the news. As a result, those who were near the side all arrived. Even those who had nothing to do with the general''s estate and only wanted to watch the show had snuck in. It''s alright for all of you to come at a later time. It''s about time for the water to boil as well. After a while, a cup of tea was brewed and served. We were in a hurry to get here, not to mention tea, we didn''t even have water, so we gave it all to the idle people outside. Anything that could be found in the kitchen of the general''s mansion was served. Even the radishes hidden by the chef were found and eaten dry, which is an exaggeration. "


    "There were some people who said that the General''s House is so extravagant, they actually took out the ginseng and gave it to someone to drink. Could it be that it is actually a dried radish?" Madam Zhen Nan had just gone out to converse with He Zixin when she gasped and came over to say, "The hall is full of people. Every table is full. Many people were shouting that he had married two new wives right after marrying into the General''s Estate. No matter what, he had to join in on such a grand matter. The people from the general''s estate all fainted. "Since the general''s wife and the rest have no time to greet us, we have to call the granny to the kitchen to find us some food. Otherwise, we''ll have to go back with empty stomachs."


    "I heard that they borrowed some food and cooks from the other residences. However, there are too many people at this time, so I guess there aren''t enough for the food and wine." The other end has already been brought over to the restaurant to be bought. " Madam Ma shook her head and said, "Since we''ve come to the prefectures to celebrate, who wouldn''t prepare for half a year? Even so, we''re still too busy to touch the ground." The General''s Estate, on the other hand, had said that they would marry as soon as they got married, and that they would even marry into a new bride. It''s not surprising for things to be so chaotic. "


    As they were talking, they said to Madam Zhen Nan, "I heard that the young prince of Beicheng is going to choose one of the embroidery ladies to marry. The General''s Estate was afraid that the chosen wife would be chosen, hence they hurriedly married her into the clan. "Your sister Qin is also participating in the North and South Embroidery Meet. She''s also one of the embroidery ladies. Aren''t you afraid that she''ll be selected?"


    "What''s the use of being afraid?" Madam Zhen Nan said with a wry smile, "I can''t casually marry her off right now. I will only tell my first wife to inquire about the news. If there is anything else, immediately come and notify me. I will return to my residence. "


    Madam Ma moved closer with a smile and said, "The General''s estate has married two wives today. However, other than the youngest one, there are three other families who have reached the appropriate age for marriage. Why don''t you marry Miss Qin as well?" Have the general''s estate come in three joyous moments. "


    Madam Zhen Nan remained silent as she listened. In fact, this was her intention, which was why she rushed over. Seeing that Shang Jie and Old Lady Jiang were too busy to stop them, she had no choice but to drag He Zixin along and whisper about this matter to him. On the other hand, He Zixin rushed over to stop Shang Jie and told her that it was because the two ladies, He Residence and Chen Residence, were in the right eye that they married Jiang Hua An and Jiang Hua Kuan. Naturally, he had to discuss this matter with Third Bro Jiang Hua Hong. He had just asked Jiang Hua Hong about it, but he was unwilling, so there was nothing he could do about it. Madam Zhen Nan had no choice but to give up. After some thought, he realized that even though the Northern State of Chen was far away, it wasn''t as if it wouldn''t allow him to return. His eldest daughter had married far away, it had been a few years since he had last seen her. Furthermore, the imperial concubine of Beicheng might be looking forward to marrying into an ordinary concubine, but not yet. In order to prevent his daughter from marrying too far away, it wasn''t appropriate to allow someone else to marry. After comforting herself, she decided to let go of him. There was nothing to be afraid of. After all, this was the imperial concubine of a prince who would bring glory to her ancestors.


    Several of the wives began to discuss amongst themselves. "It would be a great honor for the Crown Prince to go to the He Mansion to propose marriage. Who would have thought that the He Mansion would not grant their daughter to him? Now, the Residence of He and the Residence of General had fallen out with the Crown Prince of Northern Cheng. This personal grudge can''t turn into national hatred. "


    "I''m afraid it will be very difficult for the prince of Beicheng to swallow this down." Another man said, "Unless the emperor were to grant the little princess to the young prince of Beicheng, who can''t ask Miss He for help but actually got her. Naturally, there''s nothing left to say, even with face. This is naturally gone."


    "The Little Princess is the apple of the Emperor and Queen''s eye. How could she be willing to marry into Beicheng?" Madam Zhen shook her head and said, "If the Emperor and Empress really had no other choice but to betroth the Little Princess to the Crown Prince of Northern Cheng, the relationship between the north and the south would naturally be strong. The only thing I''m afraid of is that if the empress misses the little princess, she would vent her anger on the Residence of He and the Residence of General. From time to time, she would make things difficult for the Residence of He and the Residence of General. "


    As they were talking, another lady arrived. Breathing heavily, she said, "Let me tell you, it''s not even noon yet, and I heard that the young general of the general''s household had come to the Residence to escort the bride. As I was approaching the Chen Residence, I made an appointment with Lady Han Lin to meet him on the streets. Who knew that after getting on the palanquin, the second young master who welcomed the matchmaker and the general''s estate said that he was afraid that the palace would betroth Miss Zhu to the little prince of Beicheng and that he would ask her to marry him? When Lady Hanlin heard that Miss Zhu might be the one chosen for the marriage ceremony, she became agitated; and when she heard that Young Master Kuan was coming, she was both surprised and delighted to be engaged to him. Master Kuan then said that just now, when he had sent someone to the Residence of He to invite Supervisor He, he had been informed that today was an auspicious day, but he had almost had to wait for the right time to present himself to Fang Daji. When Lady Han Lin heard this, she turned around for a moment. It was me who pushed her away, saying that this matter should not be delayed, quickly prepare the wedding dress for Sister Zhu and don''t miss the auspicious time. Lady Han Lin came back to her senses and called for someone to prepare her wedding dress. As she was busy, the general''s wife brought a bridal sedan to carry the bride in. She also brought Master Kuan a bridal gown and changed into it. I was the one who helped out at the Han Lin Manor, and after seeing that Miss Zhu had gotten on the bridal sedan, I went to prepare a congratulatory gift and hurried over. It seems that the General''s estate is really on fire today. " Then he sighed: "I just turned around and went to get my wedding present, and I can''t even catch up to the ceremony. Where''s the bride? Did you send it into the bridal room? "


    "Of course I''d rush to the bridal chamber, and I''d wait for you to arrive before paying my respects, right?" The other wives all laughed, "Speaking of which, Young Master Kuan is nineteen years old. The girl he married is twelve years old, only seven years away. She''s a good match. "This Lady Zhu Zhu is truly a lively and playful woman, and is well-dressed with someone as mature as Young Master Kuan. It would be nice if she could do that."


    While they were discussing about Chen Zhu here, Chen Zhu was sitting in her new room, feeling flustered. This morning, she had returned from Northern Chengdu. After disembarking from the boat, she returned to her residence and met up with the people there. After exchanging some words of parting, she explained in detail what had happened during her trip to Northern Chengdu, as well as having lunch. Who knew that they would be woken up by someone shaking them out of their dreams? Before they even got out of bed, the girls had already gone to her bed to change clothes and wipe their hands. After a while, she put on some rouge, combed her hair, and inserted a hairpin before shouting, "Alright, quickly put on the red headscarf. The palanquins are all here!" She thought it was a dream, so she didn''t mind and continued to doze off with her eyes closed. However, unexpectedly, another group of people rushed into the room and started talking. When the sounds became noisy, they opened their eyes and realized that they were not dreaming, but were about to be married off. They panicked and asked, "Who will you marry? To where? "


    "The one he married is the magnanimous young master of the General''s Estate." Yao Jiancai''s wife smiled and said, "You''ve really given me face by coming here to propose marriage, and even taking advantage of the opportunity to do so. This is a rare occasion."


    "I ¡­" Hearing this, Chen Zhu panicked. Just as she was about to jump down, she was held down by Madam Han Lin.


    "There''s no need for you, you, and I. This is indeed a rare good marriage." Seeing that Chen Zhu still wanted to speak, Madam Han Lin covered her mouth, "Good girl, Mother won''t harm you!" As they were talking, they heard the sounds of joyous laughter coming from outside. Chen Zhu''s elder brother hurriedly came in and hugged Chen Zhu, saying, "We don''t have enough time to entertain the Empress. We can just follow the rules of that small household and let your elder brother carry you onto a bridal sedan. If you want to take advantage of the lack of time and pass by, don''t delay and miss the auspicious time. "


    As Chen Zhu''s elder brother was speaking, Lady Han Lin tightly covered Chen Zhu''s mouth, not allowing her to speak. She was afraid that she would say something unpleasant as usual without any taboos. Chen Zhu''s elder sister-in-law was busy putting on her red embroidered shoes.


    Chen Zhu clenched her fists in grief and indignation, and under the red veil, her small face turned completely red. I didn''t say I wouldn''t marry, why are you two covering my mouth and not letting me speak? The elder brother was even more straightforward as he directly rushed in and carried me out before throwing me onto the bridal sedan. Well, I just wanted to say, let me go to the latrine. But you won''t let me speak. I am holding back, what should I do?


    "Lady, what do you think?" Chen Zhu''s personal servant, Little He, saw Chen Zhu move left and right. She was afraid that the Empress would say that the bride was disgraceful, so she quickly went over and whispered, "Are you hungry?"


    Chen Zhu fiercely shook her head, crying out in her heart, "God, please save me!"

 C68

    The wedding nanny noticed that something was wrong and asked quietly, "Second Young Madam, what''s wrong?"


    "I, I can''t hold it in any longer!" Chen Zhu could even bear it so much that his stomach started to hurt. With a tearful voice, he asked, "Was there a toilet placed in the new room?"


    "The toilet is behind the screen, I''ll help Second Young Madam over!" The wedding lady was stunned. Although there was a toilet in this new room, it was usually not used at this time of the night. With the bride''s current appearance, she couldn''t possibly continue to hold it in. He could only whisper, "Don''t worry, Second Young Madam. There aren''t enough people outside. All the girls and wives have gone to help. Only Little He and I are in the room now." After Second Young Mistress has cleaned her hands, I will have someone secretly change the toilet. " As she was speaking to help Chen Zhu up, she heard footsteps coming from outside. The girl guarding outside the bridal chamber greeted, "Greetings, Second Young Master!"


    "Second young mistress, please bear with it for a while longer. We''ll see when Second Young Master comes in and picks his head." There was nothing she could do, so she quickly opened the door to welcome Jiang Huagang.


    He first looked for a cup of tea and poured himself a cup of tea, then stood in front of Chen Zhu and received the weighing rod from the wedding lady. With a lift of the weighing rod, he placed the red cap back on the stem and grinned as he shouted, "Sister Zhu!"


    "Pearl your head!" Chen Zhu could not bear it any longer, and decided not to hold it in any longer. Standing up abruptly, she pushed Jiang Hua Kuan aside and ran towards the back of the screen with quick steps.


    Niang Niang and Little He were startled at the same time. Jiang Huagang was a bit confused, but when he heard the "Crackle" sound coming from behind the screen, he was also startled.


    "I wonder how is Miss Zhu Zhu''er doing?" When He Yuan saw that his wife had gone to urge for more tea, all the other wives and maidservants except for the almonds retreated to the door. They relaxed a little as they sat opposite Jiang Hua An with their hands on their cheeks. "I''m so tired today!"


    Seeing He Yuan tilting his neck with a wet forehead, Jiang Hua An reached out his hand to touch her head and said, "If you''re exhausted, then go to bed early!"


    Why did it feel like his actions were as if he was stroking a pet! He Yuan sighed inwardly. It was really a bit difficult to get a twenty-one-year-old groom to fall in love with an eleven-year-old bride.


    The woman finally brought in some tea. The bride smiled and said, "Let the bride and groom have some wine!"


    When He Yuan''s slender arm wrapped around Jiang Huanan''s strong arm, he realized that his arm was short, and his face was almost pressed against Jiang Huanan''s shoulder. Unlike what he had seen on TV before, when the bride and groom were drinking wine, they would cuddle their hands together, face to face, and breathe through their nose, looking at each other lovingly, before drinking it all in one gulp.


    Seeing that He Yuan could only sit as tall as his shoulder, Jiang Hua An couldn''t help but smile as he wrapped his arm around his own and was about to go back for a cup of tea. His arm was too short, but he couldn''t reach it. After laughing, he said, "Wait a moment!" After saying that, he placed the wine cup back onto the table and He Yuan''s teacup back onto the table. Lifting He Yuan''s arm, he lifted her up and placed her on his knee. Then, he wrapped his right hand around her left arm and whispered into her ear, "That''s enough, we can drink it now."


    When the wedding nanny saw Jiang Hua-An hug He Yuan and place him on his lap, she couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh. She hurriedly returned the wine cups and teacups to each of their hands.


    Un, her thighs are springy, and her embrace is as warm as spring. He Yuan felt the aura of a man from Jiang Huanan''s body, and his heartbeat quickened. His body stiffened slightly as he clinked his cup with Jiang Hua An''s and downed the cup in one gulp.


    Seeing that Jiang Huanan and He Yuan had exchanged cups of wine, the wedding lady said a lot of auspicious words. She then said with a serious expression, "Please let the bride and groom lie down on the bed!" He raised his voice and said to the little girl outside, "Please come to watch the ceremony with the madame!"


    The custom here was that if a daughter-in-law was unable to enter the house, the groom would stay in the new room for three days as per the etiquette. The previous day, he had to press the bed sheets with the bride to show that the couple had already performed the ceremony of faking from Master Zhou. To press the sheets, ask the family elders to witness the ceremony.


    Seeing that He Yuan was frozen to the ground, Jiang Hua An held her and stood up. "Let''s go, put down the bed sheets!"


    Press the sheets? When He Yuan heard those ambiguous words, he immediately forgot about them. In his mind, there was an image of a man and a woman hugging each other tightly, rolling back and forth on the bed sheets.


    While He Yuan was still having a bad time, Chen Zhu did not dare to go out from behind the screen. She was very worried about the fact that she had used the new toilet bowl for herself.


    "Why isn''t he coming out yet?" Jiang Hua Kuan was startled for a long time. When he heard that there was no longer any movement inside, Chen Zhu turned around and asked the wedding lady, "Don''t tell me he fainted inside?" Hurry up and go take a look! "


    "Pei pei, what do you mean by fainting?" When Chen Zhu heard Jiang Hua Kuan''s voice, she muttered to herself. Her face turned red and she felt embarrassed. She covered her face and stood there, wishing there was a hole to hide in.


    In the end, Xi Niang and Little He still helped Chen Zhu out and placed her beside the table, sitting across from Jiang Hua Kuan.


    Chen Zhu did not dare to look at Jiang Hua Kuan, lowering his head, sobbing in his heart. If today''s matter were to spread, then he would lose all face and have to tell them not to talk about it anymore.


    "Just now behind the screen ¡­" Chen Zhu steeled her heart and raised her head, saying, "What happened just now is not allowed to be revealed to anyone. If anyone dares to say anything, I will sew up her mouth." As he spoke, he made a gesture of "sew".


    "Miss ¡­" Little He was also blushing as he quietly pulled the wedding maiden aside. He took out a red packet from his bosom and stuffed it into the hands of the wedding maiden. "This is a separate reward from our lady. I''m sorry, but I''m troubling you to secretly bring someone to change into a new toilet. Don''t tell anyone else about what happened today." Luckily, before leaving, Madam stuffed a few red packets on me, telling me to do some on my behalf. As expected, I did. Little He sighed with emotion. When he saw that the wedding lady had received the red packet, he smiled happily and greeted her with a few words of greeting. Only after that did he feel at ease.


    "You''re not allowed to mention it either!" Seeing Jiang Hua Kuan looking at her with a forced smile, Chen Zhu was filled with shame and anger, as she glared at him with a red face: "Is there anyone that wants to get married in your house? Before even letting me say anything, I stuffed the bridal sedan into the carriage and carried it away. "


    "I was really a bit too hasty today." Seeing Chen Zhu so angry that he started to pant, Jiang Hua Kuan laughed: "Aren''t I afraid that you''ll be married off to Bei Cheng Guo, that''s why I came to welcome you? I have good intentions in mind. "


    Hearing the two of them speak, the wedding lady smiled as she poured more wine. After filling the cup, she said, "Let Second Young Master and Second Young Madam have some wine together!"


    He had already done it in front of everyone, what was there to be shy about? Chen Zhu threw caution to the wind as she bravely lifted her head and wrapped her arm around Jiang Hua Kuan''s arm. Only then did she receive the wine offered by the wedding lady. Her watery eyes stared at Jiang Hua Kuan as she waited for him to bring the cup over and clink with the glass. As soon as the two glasses touched, Chen Zhu took a sip. Jiang Hua Kuan had already finished his cup, but suddenly stopped Chen Zhu, "Wait!"


    Having been shouted at by Jiang Hua Kuan, Chen Zhu''s face suddenly changed, and she cried out in a low voice, "I forgot that I can''t drink, what should we do?"


    "It''s just a mouthful, there shouldn''t be any problem right? Quick, pour some tea and drink it! " Jiang Hua Kuan put down his cup, hurriedly pouring some tea and handing it over to Chen Zhu, "Drink a few more cups of tea, and you can drink one mouthful."


    It turned out that rolling the sheets was an extremely simple ritual. Under the gaze of old madam Jiang and Shang Jie, the bride spilled some unknown water, then the groom and bride took off their shoes and went to bed. They lay down on the pillow of the mandarin duck and got up. The sheets were still fine and unwrinkled!


    "Today''s happy occasion is too hasty, everything is wrong, Sister Yuan has suffered greatly." Shang Jie looked at Jiang Hua An and He Yuan and laughed from the bottom of her heart. After looking forward to these past few years, she finally looked forward to her daughter-in-law coming in. For a moment, he said to He Yuan, "We don''t need to talk about those vulgar courtesies and make things difficult for you. You just need to go through the door as if you were in your own residence. When it was time to sleep, he would sleep. When it was time to eat, he would eat. You don''t need to ask for a bed in the morning. You just need to sleep. You haven''t even grown up yet, and you''re already growing by relying on sleeping more! "I''m tired today as well. All of you should eat something and rest early." He then ordered someone, "Bring in some food and water for them to wash up later. Serve them well."


    Madame Jiang had been looking forward to Jiang Zhen getting married, but who knew that Jiang Zhen wouldn''t be willing to marry until he was thirty. Shang Jie had stopped the horse herself, and Jiang Zhen had only just started understanding. When Shang Jie came to this meeting, she had already secretly praised her efficiency. She smiled at He Yuan and said, "You''re still young, why are you being so formal? You don''t need to worry about it. It''s better to be with Brother An ¡­" Yo, big sister is still young, love or something, in a few years, let''s not talk about this. However, he continued, "If Brother An wants to bully you, just tell us and I''ll guarantee your decision."


    He Yuan saw that Old Madame Jiang was a kind and gentle person, and he was secretly glad that she was so kind. For such a mother-in-law and mother-in-law, which family''s girl didn''t want to marry into their family?


    After Madame Jiang and the monk Jane left the room, a table of noodles was served in the kitchen. It was a dish with an auspicious name. It was only then that He Yuan started to feel especially hungry. He sat down to eat with Jiang Hua An, and the little girl served him some tea to rinse his mouth and some tea to drink. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. However, after hearing Jiang Huaian instruct a woman to pass water around to bathe in it, she opened her eyes wide and looked around, wondering where the clean room was located in this room. However, he heard Jiang Hua An say, "There''s a corner door behind the screen that leads to the clean room."


    Since there were a few more important guests outside, Jiang Huanan wanted to go out and toast them. After saying a few words to He Yuan, he left. For a moment, a little girl came over to change He Yuan''s wedding dress. She then smiled and said, "We''ve already prepared some water. Young Mistress, please come in and bathe."


    Cough, I thought the wedding dress was for the groom to take off, but it isn''t, it''s for the girl to change. He Yuan wrung his hands. The TV series were really misleading! When he came out of the bath, he was extremely tired. He went to bed first and ordered the almonds to fan themselves. He was so sleepy that he almost fell asleep first. He heard the almond whisper, "Miss, Miss, Young Master is here!"


    He Yuan opened his eyes and hurriedly sat up. He saw that Jiang Hua An''s face was slightly red, and his eyes were even brighter than before. He was clearly drunk, and he lowered his head, not daring to look at Jiang Hua An.


    Seeing that He Yuan had already taken a bath, Jiang Huanan combed his hair and put on a new dress. He couldn''t help but soften his voice and say, "You take a rest, I''ll go wash up first. I''m really exhausted today.


    Did he really have to compress the bed sheets after washing up? Even though he knew nothing would happen, He Yuan still blushed with embarrassment. He wanted to sleep in the same bed as Jiang Hua An. The more he thought about it, the more his face turned red, and all his sleepiness disappeared.


    When Jiang Huanan finished bathing and walked out, He Yuan sneaked a glance at him and saw that his hair was tied carelessly behind his head. He wore a beige robe that revealed a corner of his firm chest.


    Did he wear pants? He Yuan slipped a few glances, but was still unable to see it. When he raised his head and saw Jiang Huashan looking at him with a smile that was not a smile, he immediately blushed and didn''t dare to look anymore.


    When the almonds saw that Jiang Huashan had drunk his wine, her eyes lit up. She looked quite alert and whispered into He Yuan''s ear, "Miss, I''ll be standing guard outside tonight. If you need anything, just call for me." Our girl is still young, just in case, just in case ¡­ Almond went out of the room worriedly.


    "I''m asleep!" Seeing He Yuan shrink slightly back into the bed, Jiang Hua An quickly crawled into the blanket and covered his head, revealing only his hair. He couldn''t help but laugh, and reached out to pull the blanket over He Yuan''s head, "The weather is hot, be careful not to smother it!"


    It was better to have the almonds fan here just now. It would be covered with a blanket, and he would also be sleeping inside. It was indeed very hot. He Yuan let Jiang Hua An pull her blanket down and opened his eyes. He saw Jiang Hua An staring at her, and he immediately closed his eyes in fright.


    He got out of bed and found a fan and sat down on the edge of the bed to fan He Yuan. "This is a new pillow for your new bed," he said. "If you''re not used to sleeping, I''ll get someone to bring you the pillow tomorrow."


    He remembered that I had a pillow. He Yuan was a little touched. After a while, he suddenly asked, "Brother An, I''m only 11 years old. Do you really like me?"


    Jiang Hua An didn''t answer for a moment, but was lost in thought. The first time he saw her, she was no more than four years old. She was so pink that anyone who saw her would want to hug her and pinch her. At that time, he hugged her to play, and remembered to hug her soft body, just like a little white rabbit that he raised when he was young. Afterwards, I brought my six brothers to the He Mansion, saying that I wanted to propose marriage. At that time, I only thought it was for Hua Gai''s sake, so I didn''t think too much about it. When did he suddenly notice her? Was it this trip to North Chengdu, where he left her sesame cake on the boat and carried her to that place with her on her pillow?


    Seeing that Jiang Hua An didn''t say anything, He Yuan put his finger in his mouth and slid his head back into the blanket. He said vaguely, "If you don''t like it, then forget it!" Hmph, I won''t kill you until I grow up!


    "Who said they didn''t like it?" Jiang Hua An pulled off He Yuan''s quilt and fanned him with the fan in his hand. "If you don''t like it, why are you married to me?"


    "You like me?" He Yuan widened his eyes in pleasant surprise and immediately felt deflated. If he said he liked it, he would naturally like it the way a child likes it. Why would he be happy when he was blind? It would be three or four years before he could say he liked her again, when he was fifteen, when he was fifteen.


    "I''m sleepy, go to sleep!" He threw down his fan and lay down outside the bed, closing his eyes.


    He Yuan would be curled up at the corner of the bed, and when he smelled the faint aroma of alcohol coming from Jiang Hua An''s body, he gradually began to feel sleepy. He quietly turned around and was about to close his eyes, but then he reached out a big hand and covered her mouth, "Don''t make any noise, there''s someone outside the window!"

 C69

    He felt He Yuan''s petal-like lips tremble in his palm. His palm instantly became soft and moist, and his arm stiffened. He immediately let go of He Yuan''s mouth and whispered into his ear, "Lie still! I''ll go out and take a look!" With that, she jumped down the ground like a cat and left the room in a flash.


    He Yuan couldn''t hear it clearly at all. He only felt that his breath, mixed with the fragrance of the wine, was warm on his eardrum. He then passed his eardrum over his neck, and the chicken grains on his back instantly rose up, not daring to move for a moment. When he came back to his senses, he heard several voices shouting outside the window, "Boss, it''s us! Don''t fight!" It was the voice of Jiang Hua Hong and Jiang Hua Gai.


    "It''s the middle of the night. You guys ran under my window, shouldn''t you fight like this?" Jiang Hua An''s voice wasn''t loud, but it was still filled with his usual dignity.


    "Boss, we''re just passing by. We''re just passing by, we''re leaving immediately!" Jiang Hua Hong led his three generals to flee while hugging their heads.


    Hearing the door creak, He Yuan walked into the room, closed the door, and poured himself a cup of tea in the dark. He then closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Jiang Hua An poured two cups of tea and went to bed. He saw He Yuan''s tiny body huddled in the corner of the bed. He gazed at it for a while before falling asleep.


    Hearing what He Yuan said, Jiang Huashan, who was sitting beside him, breathed deeply. He had fallen asleep, but he was no longer sleepy. He lay there thinking: "I wonder if dad and mom ever miss me?" If he were to marry himself, would his brother and elder brother not get used to it? He rolled around a bit more, but soon got up in a hurry and quietly sat down. His eyes adjusted to the darkness and saw that Jiang Huashan was facing outwards, his strong long legs bent a little, but his feet were pressed against the edge of the bed. The bed was about half the height of him, and he was about to jump out of it. It seemed dangerous, and he hesitated for a moment as to how he was going to get out. After a while, seeing that no one had moved, he steeled his heart and slowly crawled out of the bed. He first stretched out his right leg to cross the bend of Jiang Hua An''s leg, and his right hand also reached out to support his leg on the edge of the bed. Just as he was about to pull his left leg over to the bed, he saw Jiang Hua An''s legs move. He Yuan jumped in fright. His left leg tripped on the crook of Jiang Huashan''s foot, and with a "bam", he fell flat on top of Jiang Huashan. His head was pressed against Jiang Huashan''s midsection.


    ''This is bad, this is too embarrassing. He wouldn''t think that I climbed up to molest him right? '' But then again, his thighs were truly elastic, and his waist seemed to be a little too sturdy. He was truly worthy of being a martial artist. As He Yuan''s thoughts raced, he let out a scream. Before she could make a sound, a strong arm lifted her up and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t want to get out of bed on purpose." He Yuan hurriedly tried to argue and was about to get up when Jiang Huanan lifted him with his hands and dragged him down onto his lap. He grabbed onto the lapels of Jiang Huanan''s clothes with both hands, revealing his firm and sexy chest.


    As a result, He Yuan sat on Jiang Hua An''s body in an unsuitable posture, his hand gripping the front of Jiang Hua An''s shirt tightly. It was as if he was an impatient female wolf that had just torn apart Jiang Hua An''s clothes. Oh, I didn''t do it on purpose! He Yuan screamed in his heart, but his body was petrified. He was still in an awkward position, when he heard Jiang Hua An say gently, "You''re still young, so you shouldn''t be like this."


    What and what? What happened to you? He Yuan recovered from his petrified state. His face flushed red, he opened his mouth to argue, but then realized that Jiang Huashan had not let go of her waist. He seemed to be holding back a smile.


    It was the beginning of July and the heat was unbearable. Their clothes were thin, making a ruckus, but they were sweating. He felt her soft little butt was sitting on his lap and he could smell a nice scent coming from her. Suddenly, he coughed and reached out to carry He Yuan to the ground, saying, "The toilet is behind the screen!"


    He Yuan kept silent and looked down to find his shoes. After he was done, he used the light coming from the crack of the door to reach behind the screen.


    Jiang Huashan had good hearing, and the intermittent sounds behind the screen kept hitting his eardrums. His heart suddenly skipped a beat, and he muttered to himself, "I have to wait a few more years!" As soon as the words left his mouth, he stretched out his hand to cover the front of his shirt and pulled the blanket over his waist. Then, he turned around and went to sleep.


    He Yuan came back from undoing his hands and saw that Jiang Huashan wasn''t moving at all. This time, he couldn''t believe that Jiang Huashan was fast asleep. He climbed onto the bed''s edge and climbed over him to lie down next to him.


    Compared to Jiang Hua An''s silence, Jiang Hua Kuan was much more noisy. Because Chen Zhu had taken a sip of wine, his body was covered in another red lump. He had spent the entire night searching for prickly heat powder, and had also drunk a lot of tea to quench his thirst.


    Seeing that Chen Zhu was sitting on the bed, Jiang Hua Kuan could not help but itch. He reached out to grab her back and hurriedly held her hand, not letting her scratch him.


    "I can''t help it!" Chen Zhu immediately reprimanded Jiang Huagang, "It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault. You insisted on letting me drink your wine, didn''t you know that I would get a red bar from drinking wine?"


    "Ugh!" Jiang Huagang was so baffled by the accusation that he had no choice but to extend his other hand to stroke Chen Zhu''s back, making her feel less itchy. He comforted her, "Just endure for a while longer."


    "Much more comfortable!" Feeling Jiang Hua Kuan''s hand on her back, Chen Zhu felt better and commanded, "Harder! Harder!"


    Jiang Hua Kuan remained silent and could only heavily stroke her back. Not long later, Chen Zhu''s thin clothes started to wrinkle. Just as he was about to stop, he heard a sound from outside. It sounded like someone was laughing uncontrollably. Suddenly, he shouted, "Who is outside?" As he said this, he jumped off the ground, pushed open the door, and rushed out.


    "Second brother, please help second sister-in-law. We won''t disturb you any longer!" Jiang Hua Hong led the other three generals and ran far away while teasing them.


    Hearing the words of Jiang Hua Hong and the rest, Chen Zhu''s face turned red, and she felt even more itchy than before. Jumping off the ground, she went to get some prickly heat powder and sprinkled it down her neck.


    When Jiang Hua Kuan came in, he saw Chen Zhu reach out to touch her neck, and suddenly went over and pressed her hand: "I''ll sprinkle a little more prickly heat powder on your back, it should be enough."


    "I told Little He to come in and spill some water for me!" Chen Zhu''s face was flushed red as she whispered, "You just need to hide behind the screen."


    "That little He girl of yours, ah, just now she was dozing off outside the doorstep and had already let her go to sleep." Jiang Hua Kuan shook his head and said, "I was too busy to touch the ground. Other than the guards, I''m afraid they''ve all gone to sleep. It''s better not to disturb them." As she spoke, she saw Chen Zhu in front of her, reaching only her chest height. She simply pulled Chen Zhu''s collar back, sprinkled some prickly heat powder on it, reached into her collar, and placed her hands on her back.


    Chen Zhu only felt a chill on his back, and then a burning hot palm touched his back. Instantly, his whole body was covered with tiny chicken grains, and his ears were completely red, but he did not dare move.


    "Yes!" Jiang Hua''s wide hands circled Chen Zhu''s back as he muttered to himself, ''As expected, girls are soft and slippery. Even their backs are as tender as tofu, what the hell!'' He quickly withdrew his hand and said to the screen in a flash, "I want to wash my hands!"


    Behind the screen, there was a copper basin. In the copper basin, there was clear water for washing his hands. Jiang Huagang stood in front of the copper basin. His hands felt soft and his heart was a little messy. He did not put his hands into the water for a long time.


    Chen Zhu was also in a daze. After a while, Jiang Hua Kuan came back to his senses. He hurriedly got onto the bed and curled up on it to pretend to be asleep. But his heart was thumping loudly.


    Old Madame Jiang was so excited that she couldn''t fall asleep today. After praising He Yuan and Chen Zhu, she slapped her thigh and said, "Although the two young sisters are young, they seem to be high class and will live a long life in the future. It is the blessing of the heavens that they were able to marry two wives in one go."


    Shang Jie was also extremely excited today. Although she was tired, she forced herself to keep Old Lady Jiang company as she looked out.


    After Jiang Zhen sent off the last batch of guests, he turned around and said to old lady Jiang: "It''s certainly a good thing that I married two wives today. However, this grudge between the young prince of Beicheng has been formed. Now, he could only hope that the Grand Princess would be able to deal with him well in the palace, which would be able to dispel some of the Little Prince''s resentment. Otherwise, it will affect the relationship between the two countries for many years. " As they were talking, the steward came in to report that someone from the Grand Princess''s estate had arrived. He hurriedly said, "Quickly, invite them in!"


    After the people from the Grand Princess''s estate left, Jiang Zhen let out a sigh and said, "I didn''t think that Tang Zhi Li would dare to ask to marry the little princess. The empress was actually willing to give the little princess to him. Tang Zhili wanted the little princess to have all the face he could get. In this way, the state relationship between the North and the South will not only remain unscathed, but it will also be strengthened. "


    Hearing that, Shang Jie''s worries were relieved. She smiled and said, "We let Tang Zhi Li off. He''s just the Third Prince, but he''s already the precious daughter of our Emperor. However, would the emperor blame the Residence of General and the Residence of He? If it wasn''t for us quickly marrying Miss Yuan into the imperial palace, the emperor wouldn''t need to compensate the little princess. "


    Jiang Zhen paced around and pondered for a while before saying, "As the empress of the emperor, how can you just care about personal affairs? If he really wanted to solidify the relationship between the north and south, then he would have to have royal blood in order to show his sincerity. Furthermore, Tang Zhi Li''s request to marry Sister Yuan was most likely just an attack from the east. If he came and asked to marry the little princess, it would be hard for him to do so. He couldn''t ask to marry Miss Yuan, but the emperor had no choice but to give him the princess. "This time, I''m afraid it''s Zhou Kuangzheng''s plan."


    Shang Jie''s mouth dropped open when she heard that. "Hey, I said that Zhou Kuangzheng and Tang Zhi Li heard that we were all at the He household asking for marriage, why didn''t they go to the palace to see the emperor and have him issue orders? "So you''ve already calculated everything. Knowing that the He Estate wouldn''t bear to have their daughter marry into the distant, you''ll definitely find an excuse to reject them. Take advantage of the He Estate''s rejection and pretend to be furious and enter the palace ¡­"


    "You finally understand!" Jiang Zhen nodded his head and said, "You were afraid that Hua An and Hua Kuan wouldn''t marry, so you took advantage of Tang to ask for marriage. Sister Yuan and Sister Zhu are in danger of getting married far away, so you took advantage of the chaos to coax Hua An and Hua Kuan to marry their wives. And Tang Zhi Li, taking advantage of the fact that your family was in the He mansion, suddenly rushed to the door and refused the marriage. Then, the two left while Old Madam He was in the middle of rejecting the marriage and took the opportunity to marry the Little Princess. At this time, the emperor naturally wouldn''t reject Tang Zhi Li. "That''s a good move indeed."


    Old Madame Jiang interjected, "Since our Nanchang has promised the little princess to their little prince, then we should send someone to the kingdom to ask for her hand in marriage. Changing from one to the other was only fair. Before their little princess gets married, our little princess will also drag things on and not marry them. "


    "The older the wiser!" Jiang Zhen and Shang Jie spoke in unison, making Old Lady Jiang laugh.


    "Alright, it''s getting late. Quickly rest!" Old Madame Jiang looked at her son and daughter-in-law with a smile. "It''s so easy for you two to be in-laws. You still need to drink your wife''s tea tomorrow. Don''t get up too late."


    Early the next morning, while He Yuan was still in a daze, he heard someone knocking on the door outside. It seemed to be saying that an imperial edict had arrived, asking the young general and the Eldest Young Mistress to come out and receive it. Jiang Hua An also woke up and called for someone to bring water for him to wash up. With dark eyes, the almond came in to help comb He Yuan''s hair and clothes. As she did so, she whispered, "Miss, are you alright?"


    He Yuan shook his head. Cough, I''m only eleven years old. After dressing up, they saw that Jiang Hua An had come out from behind the screen. He had already put on a new set of clothes, and the two of them left the bridal chamber together.


    He Yuan came in with his head covered by a veil yesterday and didn''t see anything clearly. When he came out of his new room, he saw that red lanterns were hung all over the veranda on both sides of the yard. He nodded to himself; no wonder the candles in his new room were extinguished last night, as well as the light from the lanterns.


    Old Madame Jiang and the others had already dressed as per the order, and were ready to receive it. Jiang Hua An and He Yuan came out, and Jiang Hua Kuan and Chen Zhu also came out. They all let out a sigh of relief.


    When all the servants had arrived, they began to read the imperial edict. The imperial edict was extremely tantalizing. It took a long time for him to speak. Actually, the meaning behind his words was that the Jiang family was very loyal. The young general Jiang Hua An was currently marrying He Shi''s daughter, and hearing that He Shi''s woman was sentimental and virtuous, he was bestowed the title of ''second rank wife''.


    After the imperial edict was read out, the emperor''s reward came down. Everyone hurriedly expressed their gratitude. After sending off the attendants, the crowd congratulated He Yuan on getting the title and then rushed to call him ''Young Madam''. While they were laughing and joking, the wife had already prepared tea for the newlyweds.


    After drinking tea from He Yuan and Chen Zhu and giving them the red packets, Old Lady Jiang smiled and comforted them with a few words, then told them about the Emperor''s promise to marry the Little Princess and reassured them that there was no need to worry about this matter anymore.


    He had actually not fallen asleep last night, but had thought about Tang Zhi Li''s proposal once more. When he heard Jiang Zhen said that Tang Zhi Li had asked for the emperor''s hand in betrothing the little princess to him last night, he suddenly came to a realization: "I only want to find out if Northern Cheng Kingdom''s embroidery ladies are thirsty, but I don''t need to be thirsty to this extent. For a prince of a country to actually come to the Residence of He and ask for marriage with the envoy, this is very strange. So it turns out that they are just scheming against each other. "


    He Yuan was initially worried that this matter wouldn''t end well. When he heard that Tang Zhili actually wanted to marry the Little Princess, he used a roundabout way and couldn''t help but loosen his breath.


    "The emperor ordered the attendants to come early in the morning to reward us with gifts and bestowed the title of elder sister Yuan. This is also the heart of the general''s estate." Shang Jie smiled at He Yuan and said, "You are the eldest daughter-in-law. You can just follow us into the palace to thank us."


    He Yuan quickly complied and went into the room to change.

 C70

    Chen Zhu had been carried into the general''s residence the day before, and had been tormented for an entire night the previous night. This morning, she had been called out muddle-headedly, and was still in a daze. When she saw He Yuan enter the room, she hurriedly followed him and shouted, "Sister Yuan, wait!"


    He Yuan was still in a daze. Having been called out by Chen Zhu, he stopped and took her hand, "Let''s talk inside my room!"


    Chen Zhu went into He Yuan''s room and poured himself a cup of tea. Calming himself down, she said, "Yesterday morning, we just returned from Northern Cheng State, and in the afternoon, we became wives of the generals. When I woke up this morning, I thought I was dreaming, and pinched myself a few times. I only believe that it is not a dream when I see you alive and well in the general''s manor. "


    "Miss Zhu''er, I thought I was dreaming too!" He Yuan also poured himself a cup of tea, pinched Chen Zhu''s hand and asked, "Does it hurt?"


    "It hurts!" Chen Zhu shook off He Yuan''s hand, pouting, "When my sister got married, my mother was still crying loudly. When it came to my turn to get married, it was like I was robbed of my marriage. Without even giving me a chance to say anything, I just casually stuffed the palanquin into it and carried it away. I really don''t want to accept this. " As he said this, he bent down to his ears and told her about how he had jumped and stomped in a hurry yesterday, and how he had finally ran behind the screen to relieve himself before the two of them.


    "Hahaha ¡­" When He Yuan finished listening, he couldn''t help but feel overjoyed. While smiling, he called the almonds to help him change his clothes. When the almonds had finished carrying the water down, they quietly whispered to each other about going down to the ground.


    While they were muttering, Shang Jie and Shang Jie had come to urge them on, He Yuan hurriedly stood up, pulling Chen Zhu along, "Wait until I''ve gone to the palace to thank you, we''ll talk when we get back!"


    "I''ll wait for you!" Chen Zhu reluctantly waved his handkerchief.


    He Yuan patted her hand and whispered, "Return three days later. We''ll stay at our parents'' home for a few more days. When we return, we''ll naturally sleep separately with Brother An and the others. It''ll be more lively this way." As she spoke, she busied herself into the hall and saw that Shang Jie had also changed her clothes. Just as he was about to leave, people from the Grand Princess Mansion came again.


    After the people from the Grand Princess''s estate had left, Shang Jie told Old Madame Jiang, "The Grand Princess sent word that the person she promised Tang Zhili last night wasn''t the Empress'' little princess, but the late Imperial Concubine Yuan''s princess. This princess had been raised in front of the empress as well, so the empress had always regarded her as having already left. The princess is thirteen years old this year, and she has just spent her year with Prince Consort. When she heard that Tang Zhi had asked to marry the imperial princess, for some reason, she asked the empress herself. She said that she was also a princess, and was even older than the little princess. The empress considered it over and over again before making a decision with the emperor. I was hoping that after the new year, the people from the Beicheng Kingdom would come to escort the bride. "


    He Yuan let out a sigh of relief on the side. The one he had promised to Tang Zhili was not the empress''s own daughter, so she wouldn''t anger the Residence of General and the Residence of He and save the trouble.


    The palanquin was already prepared outside, and when Shang Jie saw that it was already late, she hurriedly led Jiang Hua An and He Yuan to the palace.


    When they arrived at the palace, the emperor was still receiving foreign officials, so they went first to see the empress to show her gratitude.


    The empress had bowed to them, but had He Yuan sit by her side. She smiled and said, "The Grand Princess will take you to the palace first, but you''re just a little child, I don''t want you to get married this time. You''re still young, but I''m afraid that you won''t have the strength to service your husband. "I''ll reward you with two beauties so that they can help you serve Major General Jiang, is that alright?"


    What do you mean? He Yuan became vigilant as he thought to himself, Maybe the General''s House did everything they could to welcome me yesterday, but threw the difficult problem of Tang Zhi Li into the palace, causing the empress to almost betroth her daughter to Tang Zhi Li. He felt unhappy, but couldn''t reveal it to her, so she intentionally sent two palace maids to make things difficult for him! He was still young, but Jiang Hua An was full of vigor and vitality. If a beautiful woman was by his side, it was hard to say whether or not he could control her. Furthermore, this beauties could possibly be the empress''s trusted aides. If they were to enter the general''s manor, then it would just be the empress''s divine retribution. This was naturally inappropriate. The empress is bullying me for being young and trying to force the people of Longsong Stronghold. He Yuan''s thoughts raced, but he turned to smile at Jiang Hua An and said, "Brother An, I just went to the General''s Estate last night. Do you think I don''t know how to serve people? Do you want someone else to serve you?"


    Well, at such a young age, you know to leave the problem to me! "Esteemed Empress, before I married Miss Yuan, I didn''t need a girl to attend to me. Yesterday, I welcomed her and wanted to be served instead, so it really is unjustifiable." "We can only accept the empress''s good intentions."


    The empress had no choice but to give up with a smile upon hearing this.


    If he was Wen Chen, he probably wouldn''t dare to reject the empress''s kind offer. The military general was straightforward in rejecting the empress with just a single word. How awesome! He Yuan stole a glance at Jiang Hua An. A trace of a smile appeared on his face, but he quickly lowered his head to hide it. However, he felt a sense of crisis in his heart. That''s right, he was only 11 years old, and Jiang Hua An was 21 years old. Could he really wait a few years for him to grow up? He had to find a way to hook his heart so that he wouldn''t think about it. However, he was only an eleven-year-old girl. What methods could he have to seduce others? That''s right, she had to learn to serve him, letting him enjoy the gentleness and putting herself in his heart until she became the one he loved.


    After leaving the palace, Shang Jie and He Yuan sat in a sedan. She reached out to pinch He Yuan''s face and said, "The empress wants to bestow a beauty to Hua An. Are you worried?" He then continued laughing, "Since you are in such a hurry, you should eat more and sleep more. You should grow up faster."


    At this time, although Shang Jie had become his mother-in-law, He Yuan was not afraid of her. Instead, with a face full of worry, he asked, "I''m still young, will Madame be in a hurry to carry me and let Brother An take in a few concubines?"


    Shang Jie stared blankly for a moment, then laughed and covered her mouth, "The men of the General''s Estate do not accept concubines. This is a long story, we have to start from the general''s great-grandfather. "


    So it turned out that Jiang Zhen''s great-grandfather, Jiang Shi, was also a great general and had a wife and two concubines in the mansion. His wife was jealous, but when he set off for the war, he killed two concubines. When Jiang Shi returned a year later and discovered that his concubine had been killed, he reprimanded her. Without further ado, his wife took out a dagger from her sleeve and stabbed it into her neck. Jiang Shi regretted so much. After he had buried his wife, he said to his two sons, "Use me as your warning. If your wife has a son, you are not allowed to take my concubine." As he spoke, he established family law. Jiang Shi''s two sons had already reached the appropriate age for marriage, but were unable to get married after this incident. They only got drunk on martial arts and didn''t get married until they were thirty. Later on, when he arrived at Jiang Zhen and the others, he was only addicted to martial arts and wasn''t keen on getting married.


    After listening to Shang Jie''s words, He Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. Jiang Hua An was not a lustful person, and was only addicted to martial arts. As long as the madame and the madame didn''t enter his room, things would be easy.


    In the evening, He Yuan automatically poured some tea and placed it on the table, "Brother An, please have a cup of tea!"


    "What, you want to learn to serve me?" With a smile that wasn''t a smile, Jiang Hua An glanced at He Yuan. He sat down on a chair and took a sip of tea. "My shoulder feels a little sore!"


    He was full of vigor, yet he had to endure. This was not an easy task. Even if he were to do a bit of bowing and bending, he wouldn''t lose a single piece of meat. He Yuan did some psychological construction for himself. He walked over and stood behind Jiang Huarian''s back. He then extended his small fist and gave Jiang Huarian a thump on his back.


    "Pull harder! Pull harder!" After finishing his tea, Jiang Huanan commanded He Yuan, "Move a little to the left, and a little to the left."


    "Your shoulders are as hard as stone, I can''t hit them anymore!" He Yuan could only gasp for breath and roll his eyes. He withdrew his little fist. It seemed that serving others with these tasks was not his specialty. He had to learn other tasks to win his heart.


    He turned around to see that one of her eyes was closed and the other was twitching. He reached out a hand to touch her eyes and said, "You slept very little last night, and got up early again today. Did you get a cramp in your eye?" "Rest early tonight!"


    Ugh, I was winking, why didn''t you see? He Yuan was disappointed with himself. In his previous life, he had watched too many flirtatious glances on television and it was all like this. If it was his turn, how could he be seen as having a cramp in his eyes? It seemed that he had to learn more before he could be proficient in martial arts. After getting into bed, He Yuan was horrified. Other than some memories from his previous life, his thoughts and actions were becoming more and more like those of an eleven-year-old girl! He Yuan was shocked for a moment, but then he comforted himself. Forget it, he was only an eleven-year-old girl now. Why would he need to worry about the matters of his previous life? Why must he act like an adult! Isn''t that also good?


    Jiang Huashan got into bed and saw He Yuan lying there unmoving. He looked at her face and smiled. "What are you thinking about?" Why is my head covered in sweat? "


    "Hot!" He Yuan came back to his senses, pulled the handkerchief under his pillow, wiped his sweat, and fanned himself with the handkerchief.


    Jiang Huashan got off the bed and opened all the windows. With a fan in his hand, he got onto the bed and smiled. "You just gave me a massage on my back. I''ll give you a fan!" As he spoke, he began to fan himself.


    "Brother An, you''re great!" He Yuan turned around and prepared to sleep.


    After fanning a few more times, a smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Hua An''s mouth. Just as he was about to put out the candle and go to sleep, a knock came from the door. Jiang Hua Kuan''s voice came from outside, "Big brother, is sister-in-law asleep yet?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sister Zhu''er can''t sleep, so she wanted to come in and talk to her elder sister-in-law." Jiang Hua Kuan felt a little helpless. Chen Zhu said that she wanted to sleep with He Yuan and let him and her brother sleep in the study room. Clearly, she was afraid of sleeping in the same bed as him. However, I''m willing. I don''t know if brother is willing or not.


    "We''ve already gone to sleep!" As expected, Jiang Hua An didn''t want to speak. He spoke through the door, "If you want to speak, then please do so tomorrow morning!"


    "Pearl ¡­" When He Yuan heard that Chen Zhu wanted to talk to him, he opened his mouth and was about to call her in, but was stopped by Jiang Hua An''s hand. He threatened with his eyes: Don''t make a sound!


    Jiang Huanan''s palm was big, but it covered He Yuan''s mouth and nose. He Yuan almost couldn''t breathe. He reached out to pry open Jiang Huanan''s hand, while kicking him.


    Jiang Hua An lowered his head and looked. He hurriedly let go of He Yuan''s foot, who was stepping on his thigh. He reached out his hand to grab her foot, preventing her from moving. He then bent his head down and said, "Don''t move recklessly!"


    He Yuan could only feel Jiang Huanan''s hand clamping down on his leg like a pair of pincers. He lowered his head to speak, and as his breath landed on his face, he started to feel itchy, and started to panic. He couldn''t help but shout, "Sister Zhu Zhu, come quickly!"


    "Sister Yuan, don''t be afraid, I''m coming!" With the sound of the door opening, Chen Zhu broke into the room.

 C71

    Seeing Chen Zhu fiercely push open the door and rush in, Jiang Hua Kuan hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull her. Unexpectedly, Chen Zhu had already crossed the threshold, and with a powerful tug, tripped on the threshold and fell backwards.


    With a swift look, Jiang Hua Kuan crossed the threshold with his left foot, and with a wave of his hands, grabbed Chen Zhu into his embrace, his chin resting on Chen Zhu''s head, he lectured her, "Big brother, sister-in-law is resting, how can you go in as you please?"


    Upon hearing the door creak, Jiang Hua An released He Yuan. Seeing that Jiang Hua Kuan''s left foot was on the threshold and his right foot was on the outside, Jiang Hua Kuan hugged Chen Zhu and looked over as he lectured. He couldn''t help but sigh and say, "It''s already so late. What''s the matter?"


    "I ¡­" When Chen Zhu heard He Yuan yell "Sister Zhu''er, hurry up and come over," she burst through the door without thinking. At this moment, she vaguely felt that she shouldn''t have been so impulsive, and when she saw Jiang Hua An''s clothes neatly spread out on the bed, He Yuan stuck his head out and looked at her, unable to say anything at all.


    He Yuan had just struggled out of Jiang Hua An''s grasp and was about to jump off the bed when he suddenly stopped. This meeting with Jiang Huagang standing there with Chen Zhu in his arms also felt a little awkward. Jiang Hua An was just teasing him. If word were to spread that Chen Zhu had rushed in like this, those who didn''t know about it would think that Jiang Hua An was going to use force against them. That wouldn''t be appropriate. As she was thinking this, she hurriedly said, "Sister Zhu''er, I almost fell to the ground. Brother An pulled me back, there''s nothing wrong. "Oh right, do you have something to say to me?"


    Chen Zhu knew that she was being reckless. Struggling out of Jiang Hua Kuan''s embrace, she waved her hand at He Yuan, "It''s not anything important. I''ll tell you about it tomorrow." As he spoke, he pulled Jiang Huagang away.


    After returning to his room with Jiang Hua Kuan, Chen Zhu sat on the edge of his bed, feeling extremely depressed for a moment.


    Seeing that Chen Zhu wasn''t as talkative as he used to be, Jiang Hua Kuan scratched his head, "If you''re afraid to sleep together with me, I''ll sleep in the study room myself!"


    "But, even if I slept alone, I would still be afraid if I didn''t know how to live in this unfamiliar place." Chen Zhu said in a tearful voice, "According to Niang Niang, we can''t let the little girl up sleep in this new bed for four months, so I can''t call Little He in to accompany the bed."


    "How about I sleep on the floor and you sleep on the bed?" Seeing Chen Zhu''s pitiful appearance, Jiang Hua Kuan''s heart softened. He crossed his arms over his chest and said, "Anyway, it''s a hot day, and sleeping underground is cool and refreshing."


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier!" Chen Zhu broke down in tears as a smile, admonishing Jiang Hua Kuan, "If you had said you were going to sleep earlier, I wouldn''t have needed to go find Miss Zhu in the dark."


    "It''s all my fault!" Jiang Hukang decided to settle this matter peacefully, in case something unexpected happened. He quickly found a bed sheet and spread it on the floor near the bed. After finding a pillow, he placed his hands on the pillow and smiled, "Okay, I''m asleep!" As he said that, he saw Chen Zhu shrink back into the large bed, probably sleeping as well. With a smile, he closed his eyes.


    Last night, Chen Zhu''s body was covered in red lumps, and he did not sleep well. This time, he was unable to sleep early, and soon fell asleep as well. In his dream, he saw a group of people stuffed themselves into the bridal sedan. He could not help but shout, "Wait for me to clean my hands before sitting on the bridal sedan!" As he said that, he pushed away the crowd and struggled to jump off the bridal sedan. This jump tripped the groom and he cried out in alarm. He felt like he had tripped a person and woke up in fright.


    He was hesitating on whether he should wake her up with the sound of her sleep, not wanting her to roll over and fall off the bed. He could not help but be shocked, and hurriedly reached out to catch her, slapping her on the face: "Wake up!"


    Ah!" Opening her eyes, Chen Zhu found herself lying on top of him, saying in panic, "I didn''t mean to trip you.


    If he let her continue shouting, he would wake up everyone in the mansion! Jiang Hua Kuan started sweating secretly, and with a flip of his body, he pressed Chen Zhu down on the ground, his lips moving forward to cover Chen Zhu''s lips. Very good, all of them quietened down.


    On the other hand, when Jiang Hua An saw that Chen Zhu had dragged Jiang Hua Kuan away, he glanced at He Yuan with a smile that was not a smile and said, "I thought you would kick me out, Miss Liu Zhu will sleep in the same bed as you! "So you actually like sleeping in the same bed as me." As Jiang Hua An spoke, he noticed He Yuan''s face blushing again. He was overjoyed. The corners of his mouth curled up as he automatically lay down on his bed.


    "Who would like to sleep with you ¡­" He Yuan casually replied. He suddenly came to a realization and quickly stopped talking, before also lying down. However, she couldn''t help but turn her head to peek at Jiang Hua An. Unexpectedly, Jiang Hua An''s bright eyes were fixed on her. Her heart skipped a beat, and she blurted out, "What are you looking at?"


    "Look at my little bride!" Upon seeing He Yuan''s embarrassed expression, Jiang Hua An couldn''t help but laugh out loud. He turned around and smiled. "Alright, go to sleep!"


    After last night, He Yuan was already much calmer. As he closed his eyes, sleepiness welled up and he quickly fell asleep.


    The next day, He Yuan was pushed awake by the almonds. Almond kept shouting, "Hurry up, miss. We have to go back to the door today. Don''t oversleep."


    Seeing that it was getting late, He Yuan Ming hurriedly got up. Since he had lost sight of Jiang Hua An, he asked, "Where''s Brother An?"


    "The young general woke up early and went to the training hall to dance his sword. He just came in to see the young lady and saw that she was sleeping soundly. He even told me not to wake the young lady up!" Almond smiled and helped wash He Yuan''s face, then said, "Miss Zhu Zhu just poked her head out and saw that the lady was still unconscious, so she left again!"


    "She woke up early!" He Yuan yawned, and washed his face, saying, "That''s right, you''ll have to call me second young mistress Zhu''er from now on."


    Almond covered his mouth and laughed. "I still have to change my mind and call her ''young mistress''. It''s just that I can''t change it for the time being."


    "Don''t call me young madam, just call me young lady. The moment I heard them calling me Eldest Young Mistress or young madam, I got chicken skin all over my body." He Yuan took the water to rinse his mouth, and when he raised his head and saw Chen Zhu rushing in, with an awkward expression, he sat down beside him and couldn''t help but laugh, "What happened this morning?"


    Hearing He Yuan''s question, Chen Zhu felt extremely wronged. She waited for the almonds to carry the water down, then leaned over to He Yuan and whispered a few words into his ear.


    "Haha ¡­" When He Yuan heard that Chen Zhu''s first kiss had mysteriously vanished just like that, he was immediately overjoyed.


    "You''re still laughing, still laughing! I felt I was too ashamed to see anyone, sneaking out in the morning and not daring to go back to my room until now. I''m just afraid to see him. " Originally, Chen Zhu had covered his face with his hands, but upon seeing that there was no one around, he sighed and said with great distress, "What if we have a child? I had previously secretly heard from my mother that having children too early to support would be very troublesome. "


    How could there be a child by kissing? Err, Miss Zhu''er is only twelve years old, and probably doesn''t know anything at all. This incident might even become a shadow for her. He Yuan was stunned. He tried his best to hold back his laughter as his face turned serious. Well, from where? This was a difficult problem!


    "Sister Zhu, tell me, how did the lord give birth to the child?"


    Seeing He Yuan smiling, Chen Zhu suddenly asked this kind of question in all seriousness. Stunned, she said, "When I was young, I asked my mother. She said it was born here in the navel."


    "Haha ¡­" He couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Only after Chen Zhu pinched him fiercely did he stop laughing, and bent over to whisper to her: "Earlier, I secretly heard from someone that after the marriage, the two of them had to lie down together naked to have a child. It''s just kissing them doesn''t mean they have a child."


    Chen Zhu''s face was blushing as she listened seriously, whispering, "Really? "Then I''m relieved." Saying that, he looked at He Yuan suspiciously, "Where did you eavesdrop from? How come I didn''t know? "


    "If you don''t believe me, then go back to the manor and quietly ask your mother." He Yuan''s face turned red as he tried his best not to laugh. He turned around and said, "Believe it or not!"


    Chen Zhu truly believed him, muttering to himself, "I knew it, how could he have children so easily. Last night, I was secretly thinking, if this is the case, why don''t the kittens and dogs just play together and often talk to each other? Why don''t I see them giving birth to a kitten and a dog the moment I touch them? "


    He Yuan couldn''t hold back his laughter anymore and mumbled something to Chen Zhu. The little girl beside Shang Jie came in and said, "Young madam, Second Young Madam, Madam, please go to the front and eat some incense in the Ancestral Hall. Then we''ll wait for the Chen Mansion and the Uncle of the He Mansion to come and fetch the Young General''s wife and Second Young Madam."


    Hearing Chen Xiang''s words, the two of them hurriedly dressed up and went out. After dinner, they went to the ancestral hall to enjoy the incense. As expected, when they entered, they saw that the two brothers had come to pick them up.


    The message was given to Madame Jiang in accordance with etiquette. When she saw He Yuan enter, she called out to him, "It''s only been three days since we last met, why do I feel like you''ve lost a lot of weight? Father, Mother and the rest of them are talking about it every day, afraid that you won''t get used to it. After waiting for three days, he could finally return home. "In a bit, tell the general''s wife that you need to stay in the mansion for a few more days before sending it over."


    He Yuan nodded. He turned around and heard Old Mrs Jiang say, "The food in the box is for newbies. Come over and eat something before you leave."


    The two couples ate a bit of food symbolically before He Yuan relayed what he had said to Shang Jie. Shang Jie smiled and said, "You are still young, so of course you can''t leave your mother. Since you are going back to the sect, you will naturally stay for a few days before coming back. Hua An and Hua Kuan will send you guys back. After a few days, just go and fetch you guys back.


    When they heard this, Chen Zhu and his elder brother hurriedly thanked Shang Jie.


    After waiting for Shang Xi to prepare the items for their return trip, Jiang Hua An and Jiang Hua Kuan then each took He Yuan and Chen Zhu, and followed their uncle back to their house.


    Only then did He Yuan and his entourage arrive at the entrance of the Residence of He. He had long seen his elder sister bringing along He Nuo and He Jin to watch from the entrance.


    When He Nuo and He Jin saw that the sedan had stopped, He Yuan stretched out his hand to lift the sedan curtain and stuck his head out. He rushed over and shouted, "Sister, Sister!"


    "Nogol, be careful of me!" He Yuan got off the palanquin and hugged his two younger brothers in his arms, unwilling to let go.


    The elder sister had also come over and reached out to hug the three of them. However, she couldn''t hug them and could only laugh. "Sister Yuan, the old lady and the young lady are all talking about you. Come in quickly and let us meet again."


    Only then did He Yuan let go of He Nuo and He Jin and followed her through the door.


    Jiang Huanan accompanied He Yuan in saluting the elders of the clan one by one. Old Granny He was extremely satisfied with Jiang Huanan. She smiled and said, "Sister Yuan is still young. If there''s anything you don''t want to do, you have to take more responsibility."


    "Sister Yuan might be young, but she''s not lacking in manners. My mother and grandmother both praise her." Jiang Hua An smiled and praised He Yuan.


    When everyone saw He Yuan looking so childish and standing less than his chest height, they were afraid that he would despise He Yuan. When they saw him looking at He Yuan with such pity in his eyes, they all secretly calmed down.


    However, the crowd suddenly started to discuss what they had just heard today. Old Madam He said, "In order to win the princess over, Zhou Kuangzheng and Tang Zhi Li actually ran over to our He Mansion to ask for her hand in marriage. They made such a ruckus that they lost face and ran into the palace, forcing the emperor to force the princess to marry them. Although Zhou Kuangzheng is a cunning person, our Master Shang Shu is not simple either. He has already proposed for the marriage between the North and the South to take place, and other than our princess marrying into the North, their princess from the North also married into the South Mountain, which is the true meaning of the two nations'' eternal friendship. "


    Li You smiled and said, "I heard that under Tang Zhi Li is a sister of the same mother, called Tang Zhi Qi. She has a straightforward personality and looks very good. If we can marry this princess and bring her here, that would be our honor. "


    "I''ve seen Tang Zhi Zun before, his appearance and character is extremely good." He Yuan took over and described Tang Zhi Cai''s appearance.


    "It''s a pity that the Crown Prince and Second Prince of our Nanchang Country have both made an imperial concubine, and the young prince is still young. Otherwise, asking to be the imperial concubine would have been a draw."


    Hearing the discussions of the crowd, the congratulatory speech recalled that Tang Zhi dressed up as a woman while Tang Zhi dressed up as a man and sat together in the sedan chair. He was stunned for a moment.

 C72

    While the crowd was chatting, the Imperial Concubine was secretly observing Jiang Hua An. When she saw him looking at He Yuan, the corner of her mouth raised into a smile. He looked quite sweet. She had been worried for three days before she finally relaxed.


    Because He Yuan was in a hurry to get married, Li You and the others didn''t have time to prepare a present for her. When they saw her, they took the opportunity to call for people to take out their gifts and gift them to her in front of everyone. People from the other rooms also began to present gifts. The lady had long since been prepared. She took out the box of needle and thread that He Yuan had made in the past. When she opened it, she saw that it was filled with all kinds of scented packets, fan belts, and other things. He Yuan took out some incense buns and other things and returned the greeting one by one.


    Taking advantage of the moment, Mrs. He waved her hand to call her elder sister, and whispered, "Sister Yuan is still too young, and will have to wait a few more years for her to get married. I''m afraid that Hua An is still young, and won''t be able to wait that long. Do you have a plan? Rather than letting him take someone else in, if he were to pick one or two obedient girls to send over, he could also become Sister Yuan''s left arm and right shoulder in the future. "


    Your elder sister was also worried about this matter. However, if you were to say that you had sent the little girl over in order to prevent Jiang Hua An from taking anyone else, it would be really impossible for her to do so. However, now that he saw Jiang Hua An, who was in his prime, and a strong man, he couldn''t help but feel sorry for him even if he were to marry Jiang Hua An. Moreover, He Yuan was still young and he couldn''t tell her some things. What should he do?


    Looking at the elder sister''s troubled expression, Madam He sighed and said, "You gave birth to three sons and one daughter. You and Brother Nian loved each other dearly. No one in the room dares to say anything. However, Sister Yuan is different from you. If you don''t worry about her now, you will regret it. Think about it, if the Jiang Clan were to place someone in the room for Hua, it would definitely be a clever and obedient girl. At that time, if she were to give birth to a man and a woman, Sister Yuan wouldn''t be able to suppress her. We might as well send someone to Wa An to show our magnanimity. Furthermore, even if we were to flip through these gifts, we would not be able to dig out their palms. "


    The elder sister only said half an hour later, "I''ll ask elder sister Yuan for her opinion tonight." How could his own family be in such a rush to fill his son-in-law''s room after only three days of marriage?


    In the evening, the elder sister entered He Yuan''s room, pulling her to examine her, and then specifically asked Jiang Hua An about his attitude towards her.


    When He Yuan saw the worry in the Imperial Concubine''s eyes, he couldn''t help but ask, "Mother, what''s the matter?"


    "Your grandmother is afraid that you won''t be able to serve Hua An at your age ¡­" After saying that, he stopped and pulled He Yuan into his arms. With a sigh, he asked, "I wonder if I can wait for you to grow up?"


    When He Yuan heard this, he somewhat understood what was going on. He asked in a soft voice, "Could it be that Grandmother is worried that Brother An wants to put someone in the room?"


    "Your grandmother said she was going to pick out two girls to give to Joanna." The elder sister saw that although He Yuan was young, he wasn''t stupid about these things. She told him the truth and said, "This matter depends on Hua An''s own attitude. If Hua An''s heart was focused on martial arts, and his heart was only devoted to you, he naturally wouldn''t have to go through with it. If Hua Ang doesn''t get married, or is like his father and the others who only pay attention to martial arts, then it would be rare for a man to not have any thoughts about marriage. "


    He Yuan stayed in the Residence of He for seven days before he returned to the General''s Estate. On the way back, however, his heart was heavy. First, the empress wanted to send the two beauties to Jiang Hua An, but this time her grandmother actually wanted to send the two girls to get a room with Jiang Hua An. She had been muttering to herself for a long time, but she still couldn''t think of a good way.


    "What is it? I didn''t even have a smile when I came back for a long time. " Jiang Hua An finished his shower and saw He Yuan sitting motionlessly on his bed, deep in thought. Jiang Hua An came out of his bath and saw He Yuan sitting motionlessly on his bed, deep in thought.


    "Grandmother is afraid that I won''t serve you when I''m young. I''ll come over in a few days to discuss it with Madame. I''ll send two girls over to you later." He Yuan was too lazy to beat around the bush and directly said, "I''ll congratulate you here, Brother An!"


    So it was for this! Jiang Hua An looked at He Yuan and said with a rare righteous expression, "The men of our General''s Estate don''t accept concubines, nor do they keep people in their rooms. Since I''ve married you, I will definitely treat you wholeheartedly. "


    "You ¡­" He Yuan raised his head and looked at Jiang Hua An in shock. Was he confessing to her?


    "Silly girl, what are you worried about?" Jiang Hua An sat beside He Yuan and reached out a hand to stroke her head. He smiled and said, "Rest early!"


    He confessed, and then I was moved. What should I do? He Yuan had no love experience at all in his previous life, so all he could think about was the scenes from TV dramas. Normally, the female lead of a TV series would roll into the male protagonist''s arms, look him in the eye with deep love, or hug him tightly, sobbing and saying "Brother An, you''re so nice" or the like.


    He Yuan decided to go all out. Since they were already married, there was no need to be too conservative. As he thought about this, he moved his little butt and fell into Jiang Hua An''s arms. He reached out his arm and wrapped it around Jiang Hua An''s waist. He dragged his voice and said, "Brother An, I''m so touched!"


    After being hugged by He Yuan, Jiang Hua An''s body stiffened. When he heard her voice, which was filled with emotion and seemed to have learned from somewhere, he suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. "Eh?! If you''re moved, make me another perfume bag!"


    "I can do as many as I want!" He Yuan rubbed himself against Jiang Huashan''s chest. Hehe, a martial arts practitioner is really full of muscles. Even if he bumped into one, he would still bounce back.


    "Stop messing around!" Jiang Hua An caught He Yuan and helped her sit upright before saying with a smile, "You''ll have to sleep by yourself tonight. I need to go to the study room."


    He Yuan originally planned to wait for Chen Zhu''s return before pulling her to sleep with him. However, a letter from the Chen family arrived today, saying that Chen Zhu had caught some heat a few days ago and was feeling a little uncomfortable. He would have to return tomorrow. According to the rules, Jiang Huashan was going to sleep in a separate room with him. However, he didn''t know why, but he couldn''t bear to sleep with him tonight. Relying on his courage from before, he pulled Jiang Huan back and said, "Brother An, I don''t dare to sleep alone!"


    "The little girl is sleeping in the outer room, what is there to be afraid of?" Jiang Hua An couldn''t bear to pull He Yuan''s soft hand away and whispered, "What''s the matter? They came in as soon as the call was raised."


    He Yuan had no choice but to release his hands, but to feel that his chest was stuffy and extremely uncomfortable. After a while, he felt his stomach swell again. He lowered his head to rub his stomach and said weakly, "Take care, Brother An!"


    Hearing He Yuan''s voice, Jiang Huanan suddenly felt that something was wrong. He lifted her up by her chin and said with a frown, "It was just fine a moment ago. How come you look so bad right now?"


    "My stomach isn''t feeling well!" He Yuan suddenly felt uncomfortable all over. He groaned and said, "I wonder if I ate the wrong thing tonight?"


    "Men, quickly get someone to call for a doctor!" Jiang Hua An called for someone to come in. He ordered, "Young madam''s stomach is aching. Tell Uncle Fu to quickly leave the mansion and invite a doctor in."


    The two women hurriedly complied and rushed out. When the almonds came in and saw He Yuan''s face turn yellow, they were extremely frightened. They rushed over early to help her massage her stomach, then went to pour warm water for her to drink. For a while, they were extremely busy.


    Shang Jie had also heard the news and hurried over. She asked again and again, "You were fine just now, why did your stomach suddenly hurt?"


    "Maybe it''s because she''s small, has a weak stomach, and has mixed food tonight that her stomach hurts." Seeing He Yuan rolling around on the bed in pain, Jiang Hua An panicked. He wrapped the blanket around He Yuan and said, "I''m afraid we can''t wait for the doctor to come over. I''ll carry her to the doctor!"


    He Yuan bit his lips in pain as he felt something strange in his lower abdomen. Suddenly, he stopped thinking about something. A few days ago, at the Residence of He, his grandmother, mother and others gave him a lot of food. Could it really be ¡­ Ya, I was still thinking that it wouldn''t be this early and that I''d have to wait until next year at the earliest, but I didn''t expect this time to ¡­


    "Brother An, let me down!" Just as He Yuan was struggling to get down to the ground, he saw the manager''s wife come in and ask, "The doctor is here. Would you like to enter the room?"


    "What time is it? Of course, please come in!" Shang Jie hurriedly said to Jiang Huanan, "Quickly put down Sister Yuan and let the doctor come in for a pulse examination."


    When Jiang Huanan put him back on the bed, He Yuan felt his lower abdomen heat up. He was basically certain about the matter. Seeing that the room was full of people, he could not say anything. He could only raise his eyes to Shang Jie. "I ¡­"


    When Shang Jie saw He Yuan''s expression, she also came to a realization. Waving her hand to call the little girl''s wife down, she leaned over to He Yuan and whispered, "Sister Yuan, what do you think? Don''t tell me he''s here? "


    He Yuan painfully crossed his legs and slightly nodded.


    Tell the doctor to come in and get a pulse. How about some medicine to replenish Qi?" When Shang Jie saw He Yuan nod his head, her face revealed a happy expression. With her body, this was a real big girl. After a year or two, he had grown taller and grown taller. It was a joyous occasion. As she said this, she saw that the doctor had already entered the room, so she didn''t think too much about it. She hurriedly sent the doctor to the bedside to take a pulse.


    After the doctor had finished his diagnosis, he smiled and said, "Although it is a little weak in qi and blood, it has nothing to do with it. Remember not to eat raw cold things, do not catch cold, drink some brown sugar water is fine. I''ll prescribe some more medicine. If it''s really too painful, I''ll fry it and take it before I go to sleep. "


    After sending the doctor off, Jiang Huanan was still a bit confused. He asked Shang Jie, "What kind of illness did Sister Yuan have? Why is the doctor so vague and unclear?"


    "Sister Yuan, you''ve grown up." Shang Jie said with a smile, "Don''t go to the study to sleep either, stay with her tonight. If she''s in pain, just help her massage. " He then called out to an old woman and gave her a few instructions. After the woman had finished preparing the items, he hurriedly helped her round them, helped her enter the room, opened the corner of the door, and went into the clean room. He helped her do some cleaning and then changed his clothes before coming out.


    Another wife did as Shang Jie ordered and stirred a cup of brown sugar water. He Yuan drank it while it was still hot and started sweating. Only then did he feel better.


    Seeing that He Yuan''s complexion had improved, Shang Jie touched her head and said, "Rest well. If anything happens, get someone to tell me." As he spoke, he gave a few more instructions to Jiang Huashan before leaving.


    "Does it still hurt?" Jiang Hua An saw Shang Jie off and closed the door. He turned around and saw He Yuan curled up in the bed. He quickly went over to look at her and touched her hand. He felt a little cold.


    "Much better!" He Yuan was covered in a sheet, and his back was covered in sweat. However, his hands and feet were cold. His small hands were gripped by Jiang Hua An''s gentle hands, and he felt much better. He said in a low voice, "Thank you, Brother An!"


    After hearing Shang Jie''s words and seeing the shape of He Yuan, he had already understood half of it. He then tenderly touched her head and laid down beside her. When he saw her pull back a hand to massage her stomach, he hesitated before reaching out to help her rub it.


    He Yuan''s lower abdomen was still hurting, but after being massaged by Jiang Hua An, his heart warmed up. He took Jiang Hua An''s hand and gently rubbed it against his cheek. He choked and said, "Brother An, you''re really nice to me!"


    "Silly girl, you are my wife, it is only right for me to treat you well." Jiang Hua An gently caressed He Yuan''s small face. Seeing her move closer to his chest like a kitten, he stretched out his right arm for her to pillow, while his left hand wrapped around her waist. He hugged her like a baby and whispered, "Sleep, it won''t hurt tomorrow!"


    "En!" He Yuan buried his head in Jiang Huaian''s chest. His heartbeat quickened, but the pain in his lower abdomen lessened, and his body no longer emitted cold air. After a while, however, he started to fall asleep.


    When Chen Zhu returned the next day and heard that He Yuan was not feeling well, she hurriedly went into the room to look for her. When He Yuan came back the next day, she hurriedly went into the room to look for him. If I had told you earlier, it wouldn''t have alarmed too many people, so don''t make a joke out of it. " He then sighed and said, "For the better, you want us to bleed once a month. I wonder why?"


    Hearing that, He Yuan laughed out loud, and pinched Chen Zhu''s hand, "Don''t talk about that anymore. "Tell me, what interesting news do you have to return to the Chen Estate for the next few days?"


    "My mother held me in her room and tightly explained many things about being a wife, as well as many rules. Even if there were any more interesting things, I wouldn''t be able to listen to them." Chen Zhu poured a cup of water for He Yuan, and then came over and sat down next to her, supporting her head, she said, "Because my mother is too tight, I took advantage of everyone''s afternoon nap to take a stroll in the garden. Although I was dizzy and dizzy, but I was still forced by my mother to make two pieces of the inner clothes. "


    "When can''t you do the undergarment? Do I really need to make you do it so that you can''t?"


    "It''s for Big Brother Kuan." Chen Zhu rolled her eyes, "Because I''ve never done men''s clothing before. My mother was afraid that I wouldn''t know how to do it, so she personally instructed me." "Then it has become a marriage. This man''s undergarment can''t be used to cover her, it has to be made for him."


    As the two of them muttered, they saw the tassel, saying that the ladies of the houses had come, and that Shang Jie had sent them out to meet the guests.


    "Who is it?" Chen Zhu asked Xiang, smiling, "If it''s not very urgent, we''ll meet again in a while."


    "It''s Madam Zhen Nan, Madam Shang Shu, and Madam Minister!" "Madam Zhen Nan brought Miss Qin with her. She said she wants to see Young Madam and Second Young Madam!"


    "Ah, big sister Xin is here!" Hearing this, Chen Zhu and He Yuan were overjoyed, "Fortunately, she didn''t forget about us." As he spoke, he hastily dressed himself and followed Aroma out.


    Seeing that Chen Zhu and He Yuan had come out, Qiao Qin greeted them and followed them into the small side chamber. She smiled and twisted this and that and said: "I heard that you two were married into the general''s mansion at night, so I was startled. I thought it was just a false rumor. I didn''t expect it to be true. " As he said that, he called the little girl in and passed the two types of needlework to He Yuan and Chen Zhu. He smiled and said, "This was carefully embroidered by me. I was going to give you the hairpin, but after thinking about it, I''m afraid that you don''t need the hairpin. It''s better to give you the needle and thread. "


    He Yuan and Chen Zhu hurriedly thanked him, then took the needle and thread and told the girl to take it in. He then asked about the situation of the other embroidery ladies.


    "Sister Yue is already engaged. We''ll be passing by next year!" Qiao Xin recounted the situation of the few embroidery ladies and then mentioned Shi Yue. He smiled and said, "When I heard that you had married that day, there were many rumors circulating around that Tang Zhi Li wanted to choose an imperial concubine from the sisters'' group. Before I could come to my senses, I heard that someone from the Shi Family had come to ask for my hand in marriage.


    "Who''s the husband?" He Yuan and Chen Zhu were filled with curiosity as they asked at the same time.


    "Speaking of which, the Fu family has some kinship with your He manor. "He is the son of the Yan Clan''s Yan Meng." Qiao Xin told them all the news that he had heard.


    While they were talking, Madam Zhennan was secretly paying attention to the movements of Jiang Family''s sons, as well as Third Bro Jiang Hua Hong. Hmph, the He Residence and the Chen Residence have easily married their daughter into the General''s Estate.

 C73

    Madam Zhen Nan had something on her mind and could not help but laugh. "Since Hua An and Hua Kuan are married, it''s now Hua Hong''s turn. Hua Hong should also be around seventeen years old right? "


    Jiang Hua Hong had gone hunting with the Crown Prince a few years ago and had been greatly admired by him. Madam Zhen Nan had predicted that he would become one of the palace guards in the future. Although he wasn''t the eldest son, his future was bright. In addition, once a man from the general''s estate married his wife, he cared deeply about her. If his daughter could marry him, her days would be quite happy.


    When Shang Jie heard Madam Zhennan''s question, she became somewhat aware of it and laughed, "Other than Hua Gai, the other brothers have all reached the age to talk about marriage. If Madame has a good girl, please let me know, so that I can send the matchmaker to the wedding. "


    The Minister''s wife, who was usually close to the Lady Zhen Nan, understood what she was saying. She knew that she wanted to find out more about Shang Jie, so she said, "Do you still need to look for a good girl? Isn''t Sister Qin a good person? "


    My own girl, I can''t boast!" When Madam Zhen Nan heard the assistant minister''s wife helping out, she threw a grateful look at Shang Jie and said with a smile, "When you see a good lady on a foreign day, you will definitely come and see her.


    After seeing the ladies off, Shang Jie quietly said to Old Lady Jiang, "That day, I heard that Tang Zhi Li wanted to choose one of the embroidery ladies as his concubine. Madam Zhen Nan was afraid that he would choose her sister, Xin''er. She also came to join in the fun, saying that we, Hua Hong, would also welcome their sister, Xin''er. I hurriedly asked Hua Hong, who frowned and said, "Who is Sister Qin?" Why would they join in at this time? Was it not chaotic enough? As he spoke, he lifted his foot and left. I choked and had to give up. When she saw Madam Zhen Nan bringing Miss Qin over, she didn''t stop to think! Qin''er was a close friend of Sister Yuan and Sister Zhu''er, and it was better for her to be a little girl than a little girl. If they could welcome her in, it would be natural for their sister-in-law to be on good terms with each other. Of course I would. However, since Hua Hong is unwilling, there''s nothing that can be done. "


    Madam Zhen had wanted Jiang Hua Hong to welcome Qiao Xin into the general''s manor that day. Madame Jiang had heard of this from He Zixin, and had also paid attention to Qiao Xin today. Seeing her poised, round face, a smile of extreme sweetness and satisfaction. At this time, Hua Hong said with a smile, "I''m afraid that we haven''t even figured out who sister Qin is, so of course we wouldn''t want to. You can see Hua An and Hua Kuan, but you''ve escorted Sister Yuan and Zhu''er to Northern Cheng State. We''ve had some interactions along the way, and you''ve taken a fancy to them. Qin Si wasn''t even 13 years old, and couldn''t be considered a young lady yet. Yet, he had arranged for them to meet without any trace, allowing Hua Hong to clearly see Qin Si''s appearance before asking if he was willing. If you still don''t want to, then forget it! "


    Shang Jie nodded as she listened, "Although Sister Yuan is my eldest daughter-in-law, she is only 11 years old. She still has to wait a few more years for her to carry her grandson. "If I could receive sister Xin and pass her home, I might even be able to pick up a grandson two years earlier!"


    "If you want to put it this way, don''t forget to pay attention to the other prefectures. If there is a young lady in her prime who is rushing to greet you, you might be able to have a grandson next year." Old Mistress Jiang teased Shang Jie and said with a smile, "If it weren''t for Hua An and the others'' stubborn personalities, they would have gotten married long ago. Why wait till now? This man from the Jiang family had the same temperament. He would not even look at him. Once he caught his eye, he would wholeheartedly and wholeheartedly treat him. The girls who were lucky enough to enter the Jiang Clan had strong bodies and could be raised, so it wasn''t important if they couldn''t take in a concubine. If he didn''t accept it, it would be best if he didn''t have to fight for the throne in the future. How many dirty things do some manors have for this? As long as the couple of Hua An and his wife love each other, there will naturally be a few more of them in the future.


    Shang Jie nodded and said, "We watched Sister Yuan grow up, and have clearly seen her character. Seeing how young she is and how she doesn''t have stage fright, we can expect that she will be able to shoulder the heavy responsibility of being a daughter-in-law in the future. Right now, Miss Zhu''er was also her best friend. The two of them had to be good friends, so it was rather reassuring. "If these brothers were to welcome a passable lady, the General''s Estate would naturally flourish."


    Shang Jie then consulted with Madame Jiang for a while, and got the little girl to invite He Yuan and Chen Zhu out. She smiled and said, "Hua Hong is also seventeen years old. Previously, he had pressed on top of his two older brothers, refusing to marry him. Naturally, it was not his turn. Now that his two older brothers had gotten married, it was his turn. We looked around and actually looked at Sister Qin from the Southern Prefecture. For she is good to you, and her character is known to you; but it is a joy to meet her at the door. What do you think? "


    "That''s great!" When He Yuan and Chen Zhu heard this, they were overjoyed. If Qiao Xin could become their sister-in-law, how could they all do needlework and play with each other just like how they did when they were girls?


    Shang Jie thought about the future of the three sister-in-law and couldn''t help but laugh. After laughing, she said, "We all feel that it''s good, we''re just afraid that Sister Qin and Hua Hong won''t be able to get along! This matter needs to be discussed first. "


    Hearing that, Chen Zhu blurted out, "Since that''s the case, just think of a way to make them meet eyes!"


    He Yuan also nodded and said, "That''s right, that''s right!" Haha, if Qiao Xin also marries into the General''s Estate, it will truly be lively. Everyone grew up together. Originally, they had nothing to say to each other. If they could become sister-in-law, then it would be worth it. Just thinking about it made them happy.


    After a few days, the General''s Estate had invited a few wives from the other houses to bring the ladies over for a reunion. The other houses were fine, but Madam Zhen Nan was overjoyed when she received the letter. Her eldest daughter had been chosen to be an embroidery lady and had thought that she would definitely be able to stay in the palace. However, she had been released as soon as she was old enough, and had been afraid that she would miss the marriage. In a moment of anxiety, she had been betrothed to a distant nephew. Now that he wanted to help his third daughter, Qiao Xin, choose a husband, he looked through all of his brothers in these palaces. His congratulatory words were a bit small, and he was too handsome to attract any attention, so he didn''t think about it. All the brothers in the other residences looked inferior to the brothers in the general''s estate. Even though the young masters of the general''s household came from the military, they had always doted on their wives, so it was fine if they did not marry. Once they did, they would hold their wives in their hands and feel heartache. Although his eldest daughter and second daughter also married into the right family, it was a pity that her husband didn''t take them to heart. Every time a letter came, it would always be filled with tears and he would also feel frustrated for them. Now it was his third daughter''s turn to choose a husband. No matter what, he had to choose a good one. Madam Zhen Nan''s mind raced, but she pulled Qiao Xin along, dressing her up, and whispered a few words to her.


    "What?" Hearing Madam Zhennan''s words, Qiao Xin''s pretty face flushed. She looked around in surprise, and seeing that the little girls had all retreated far away, she pinched her handkerchief and said, "Mother, I''m only 13 years old. What are you so anxious for?"


    "In two years, you will be old. No matter how impatient you will be, it will be too late." Madam Zhen remembered that she was very strict with her eldest daughter and second daughter, and could not help but sigh. "A husband is nothing more than someone a daughter can entrust her family to. Mother taught your two elder sisters how to work for others, but didn''t teach them how to love their husbands. This caused them to feel that it was Mother''s fault for not being able to make their husbands happy and unhappy. Looking at the situation now, the brothers from the General''s Estate were indeed very good. The eldest brother, Hua Hong, was a very handsome man, not to mention that he had married his second brother. If he fancies you, in the future, when you go to the general''s estate, you will naturally have a good time. Besides, Sister Yuan, you and I are very close. If you have a sister-in-law relationship with them, you can always do whatever you want. That sister-in-law of yours is actually much more trustworthy than that sister-in-law of yours from who knows where. Furthermore, you are slightly older than Sister Yuan, so naturally, they have to respect you. If you say anything more, they would be too embarrassed to disobey you, and would be even better than the eldest son in the family. If he missed out on this marriage, it would be very difficult to find someone like this. You should also see the situation between your eldest sister and second sister. If you don''t plan for yourself now, you will follow in their footsteps in the future. "


    Hearing Madam Zhennan''s heartfelt words, Joachim lowered his head and did not speak. That day, when he heard He Yuan and Chen Zhu marry into the general''s estate, he said that he was not envious. That was a lie. However, he was stunned when he heard that Jiang Hua Hong wanted him to go to the general''s mansion and look for an opportunity to attract Jiang Hua Hong''s attention. Since the beginning, they only said that if a grown man wanted to avoid them, how could they automatically attract his attention? Didn''t this mean that she was a shameless girl?


    Madam Zhen saw that Qiao Xin was still in a daze. She patted her hand and said, "I will teach you chastity as your master. This will naturally make things difficult for you." It was fine if it was just the other side of the family, but the brothers in the general''s household were all like wood. They only saw them because they had to be approached by others. At that time, if the general hadn''t stopped his horse in the middle of the street, he probably wouldn''t even know who he had married! And He Zixin, if he hadn''t seen Jiang Citrus in the garden and taken the initiative to talk to him, he wouldn''t have been able to enter the General''s Estate. On the other hand, it was a good thing for the two of them to get to know each other since they were still young and didn''t need to avoid each other. "If you don''t take the initiative, you won''t be able to step into the general''s residence either."


    "Wouldn''t it be shameful if he ignored me if I approached him and spoke to him?" Qiao Xin suddenly remembered that Jiang Hua Hong always had a straight face when he saw a girl. He didn''t have the slightest bit of confidence and said hesitantly: "Besides, if I can''t do it, where will I be able to put my face? Will there be gossip? "


    "You!" Madam Zhennan poked Qiao Xin''s forehead. She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as she said, "It''s not like I''m asking you to meet him privately, but when he''s speaking, you should start talking. Sigh, when the time comes, let''s act accordingly! " As he said this, he called for people to prepare palanquins and fanned himself on the palanquin. Seeing that the blush on Qiao Xin''s face was gradually fading, he pulled at the palanquin as he pondered, "Quickly go, don''t make them wait!"


    When they arrived at the general''s manor, someone had already entered. The banquet was placed beside the lotus pond in the garden. The guests were also the few ladies who came in and out on a daily basis, so they all teased each other when they saw each other. Madam Zhen Nan laughed as she spoke, glancing at the maidens brought by the madams. When she saw that Madam Ma''s niece, Lin Yi''er, was rather picky, she looked at her a few more times and muttered to herself, "It''s not a big deal for Big Sister Qin, but she''s a formidable opponent."


    When Shang Jie saw that everyone had arrived, she hurriedly ordered for the banquet to be opened, and then sent for Jiang Hua Hong to meet the other wives. In the past few days, the boss was busy, so Old Third Hua Hong had to go. As for the social events in the prefectures, they were also replaced by Hua Hong. There were even cases where etiquette was lacking. Now that he had come out to meet the ladies, he bowed to them and accompanied them in their banter. On the other day, he will be returning to each clan''s residence. I hope that the various madams can take care of him. "


    When everyone heard this, they all laughed and said, "Let this little brother meet us and then come out to meet us. Where did all this talk come from?"


    He Yuan pulled Qiao Xin to sit in the middle of him and Chen Zhu. They were laughing and whispering to each other when they heard Shang Jie''s words. This was clearly a disguised big blind date, and after hearing her words, the ladies couldn''t show it. This was also beneficial for Chen Zhu and him in finding a way to get to know Qiao Xin and Jiang Hua Hong.

 C74

    "Do you think the third young master will stay and talk to the other wives?"


    "Madam has always been anxious about the marriage between the Young General and the Second Young Master. After several banquets like this, the Young General and the Second Young Master have always been ungrateful. "Since Madam is hosting such a blind date banquet, I''m afraid Third Young Master is well aware of the reason why he would stay behind!"


    "In that case, why should Madame have such a party on such a hot day?"


    "Madam is hoping that Third Young Master will suddenly have an epiphany like Young General and Second Young Master!" Shang Jie''s concubine, Mama Shang, shook her head and said to Fuxiang, "If Third Young Master is ungrateful, it would just be a waste of these ladies'' time. We won''t be able to see Tian''er bring the young lady to the mansion." As she was speaking, she saw Jiang Hua Hong rushing over, so she didn''t sit down, and only curtsied as she left. She couldn''t help but secretly laugh, "Look, there''s no hope for us anymore!"


    "Looking at the situation, it seems like Third Young Master Qin wants to take a look at Lady Xin. However, the mansion has always been the housekeeper for the eldest daughter-in-law. It doesn''t matter if this Miss Xin is a close friend or two years older than the mistress. If she becomes the third mistress in the future, will she be under the mistress'' control? "


    Mother Shang did not answer, but made a small calculation in her heart. The Young Madam was still young, if she were to enter an old Third Young Madam, it would be hard to say who the housekeeper would be in the future. There was no need for him to hurry up and fight. He had to first wait and see.


    Jiang Huahong refused to cooperate, saluted and left. Shang Jie had no choice but to turn around and call for the ladies to drink some tea. Madam Zhen Nan was about to speak, but stopped herself. Qiao Xin pinched a handkerchief and twisted it into a fried dough twist. His heart was filled with regret as he pursed his lips and didn''t say anything.


    It was a hot day, and the ladies came in a hurry. They didn''t want to eat or drink, and seeing that Jiang Huahong was running away so quickly, they didn''t have the mood to do so. They chatted and laughed for a while before taking their leave. Shang Jie was a bit bored and said angrily, "Anyways, Eldest Brother and Second Brother are married. As for me, if I don''t marry, I''ll just wait to be a monk!


    When He Yuan and Chen Zhu saw that she was extremely angry, they didn''t dare to make a sound. Old Mistress Jiang, on the other hand, could not bear to see this. "Hua An and Hua Kuan have just gotten married, so there''s no need to rush Hua Hong," she advised. What happened during their marriage was the most amazing thing. It was yours, so it couldn''t escape. "If it''s not yours, then no matter how others play with you, it''s useless."


    As he was saying that, a steward from Madame Jiang''s family came to the capital to do some business and pay their respects. Old Mistress Jiang asked about her brother''s condition and replied with a smile, "Everything is going well. I''m just talking about her constantly. I''ve missed her for so many years."


    Old Mistress Jiang fell silent as she listened. When she thought about her brother''s birthday the next month, she wanted to make a trip home to see him. Seeing that the heat had not yet subsided, Shang Jie persuaded, "It''s only the end of July and the sun is still burning. If we were to travel at this time, I''m afraid it would be very hot. As for matters such as congratulations, we, the younger generation, can handle it! "


    "His birthday is this hot summer, and every year when he goes to congratulate us, all of you will stop him. Now that we are old and have seen each other one year less, we must go back. " Old Mistress Jiang refused to listen and said, "It''s only been ten days or so since you''ve stayed here, so what''s there to worry about?"


    Shang Jie had no choice but to return to her room late at night to discuss with Jiang Zhen, "Every year, we will go over to congratulate her. This year, the madame will also go over. When I left the house, I remembered that there was an old lady overseeing the household. As the housekeeper, I had to settle some matters with Mother Gu first. She was the old lady''s concubine, so even if she went out of line, no one would dare to say anything. Now that Wa An and Hua Kuan were married, it was not appropriate for her to hand over the housekeeper to her. If you hand it over to Sister Yuan, and are afraid that she won''t be able to control her age, then it would be too much of a waste of time to think about it. "


    Jiang Li and He Zixin were living in another courtyard, and He Zixin''s son had diarrhea. He couldn''t care less about his family''s matters. While he was busy with other things, he didn''t have time to come back and help them. After some thought, Shang Jie finally made up her mind and said, "Forget it, let Sister Yuan take care of the family! Although she is young, her mind is clear. Furthermore, we have only been traveling for a few days, how can the old servants in the mansion overturn the heavens? Daily food and clothing was an old example, just do as he was told. "If she were to order a few more tassels, no one would dare to fool her."


    Seeing that Shang Jie had settled the matter by talking to herself, Jiang Zhen couldn''t help but laugh, "Hua An is also in the mansion. If there''s anything, Sister Yuan will naturally come to discuss with him. What are you afraid of?"


    When Old Madame Jiang heard this, she wanted to make Housekeeper He Yuan clap his hands with a smile. "I''d like to take advantage of this time to see how Sister Yuan is going to deal with things." He had to be a steward ever since he married his eldest son and daughter-in-law. If the big ones couldn''t be controlled and the small ones took over, it would mess up the order of the young, causing chaos between the young and the young. "Even though Sister Yuan is smart, she''s still young after all. I''m afraid that she won''t be able to suppress us, so I decided to give it a try."


    Hearing that, Shang Jie laughed, "Speaking of which, I really have to let Sister Yuan learn to be a manager first. Currently, Sister Zhu''er was only a year older than Sister Yuan, and she was a delicate and honest girl. Naturally, she would not fight with Sister Yuan over anything in the future. I''m afraid that in the future, Ol ''Three''s wife will be strong. A few days ago, he had seen Sister Xin acting like a big sister in front of Sister Yuan and Sister Zhu. Now that he thought about it, it would be a bit inappropriate to pair her up with Hua Hong. In the future, if Sister Yuan was to obstruct his advance, it would be difficult for her to be under his control. Since Sister Qin was a close friend of Sister Yuan, she had always regarded her as a younger sister. However, to suddenly call her ''sister-in-law'' and have to submit to her, she was afraid that she would feel awkward. "Speaking of which, my sister-in-law is different from her best friends. It''s fine if they''re good, but I''m afraid their little girls will overestimate themselves."


    Old Madame Jiang was originally very satisfied with Qiao Xin. But upon hearing Shang Jie''s words, she nodded and said, "That''s true." If Hua Hong were to marry Qin''er, he would be afraid that Qin''er would dare to refute his sister''s words while she was still young and had some prior affection for him. If things went awry this way, a dispute might soon break out in the mansion. "


    As she spoke, Shang Jie had actually invited He Yuan and Chen Zhu over to tell them that she and Jiang Zhen were going out to accompany Madame Jiang. She then smiled and said, "Now that we''ve left, only your juniors are left. The matters of this house must be taken care of by Sister Yuan."


    I''m still young, and I haven''t been married for more than a month. Right now, I need a housekeeper. Although the women in the general''s household were few in number, there were at least a dozen of them. It was said that some of them had been brought here by Madame Jiang herself, and that they had been assigned to the stewards of the estate, the most arrogant of them all. The room beside the general''s wife wasn''t simple either. She was suppressed by the bullets, so she didn''t dare to cause any trouble. Why didn''t these people take the opportunity to show off their power? He Yuanben was about to decline, but it was inappropriate to think about it. Shang Jie told him that she would be gone for about ten days, so he was relieved. However, ten days had passed just like usual. If there was something that was difficult to decide, then he might as well delay it a little. Old madam Jiang and monk Jie would be back soon as well. There was nothing to be afraid of. He smiled and said, "Although I don''t know what''s good for me, with Mama Shang and Sister Yingxiang helping me with the cooking, I shouldn''t make any big mistakes. Besides, Brother Hua An and the others are still at the mansion. Madam, you don''t have to worry!"


    Seeing that He Yuan did not shirk his request, Shang Jie secretly nodded her head. She took out the account books and other items, opened them with a smile, and said, "These are the daily expenses and the personal relations of the various families. There are old records in all matters. Once we leave, everyone else will be fine. There are a few old grannies who will probably do something weird. I will first have someone beat them up a few times, and if there''s anyone who goes overboard, we can deal with them when we come back. You don''t have to get mad at them. " As he spoke, he explained how all the happy events in the mansion were to be returned with gifts. When his wife came, she wanted to reward him with a few things.


    In the evening, Jiang Huashan returned to his room and saw He Yuan reading the account book under the light. He was stunned. "Why are you looking at this?"


    "The madame and the madame are coming to congratulate your great-uncle tomorrow and have my housekeeper come!" He Yuan glanced at Jiang Hua An, slipped down from his chair and poured himself a cup of tea before handing it over. "Brother An, please drink this tea!"


    Jiang Hua An took the cup of tea and took a sip. "You''re still young, why would you care about your family?" If it''s like before, wouldn''t it be fine if Mother Gu kept it under her control? "


    "I don''t care about this now, but I will if I were to learn now." He Yuan shook his head and said, "It''s only been ten days, how many things can I take care of?"


    Jiang Hua An put down his teacup and patted He Yuan''s head. "Since you want to look at the accounts book, you should turn on the wick. It''s so dark. Be careful not to damage your eyes."


    When He Yuan saw that Jiang Hua An had turned on the wick, he lowered his head and smiled quietly. It was extremely sweet. That day, he came on his own. Jiang Huashan didn''t go to sleep in the study, but stayed in his room instead. Who knew that no one would come to discuss the matter of the rooms, and he would not mention it either. Instead, he would come in and sleep in the same bed with her every night. In these past few days, he had gotten used to a person lying beside him. If he suddenly went to rest in his study, he might not be used to it.


    After changing his clothes, Jiang Hua An came out to see He Yuan sleeping on the table. He quietly went over to help her close the account book and gently carried her to bed. Seeing her tiny body curled up into a ball, her face flushed red, she quickly opened her eyes and blew out the candle before going to sleep.


    The next day, Shang Jie gathered all the servants together, and was about to escort Jiang Zhen and herself to her uncle''s house to celebrate their birthday. In the next ten days, he would have to let the butler, his mother, and Chun Xiang explain everything.


    Mother Gu was Madame Jiang''s concubine, the most senior of the seniors. Since the beginning, when Shang Jie had gone out, she had let her manage the house. Last night, when he heard that Shang Jie was going out this time, he actually wanted Housekeeper He Yuan to whisper to himself. Today, when he saw that Shang Jie had personally explained it, he sneered in his heart: Young Mistress is so childish, she hasn''t even been living for a month. Besides, how many things would a small child buy with a tael of silver? She didn''t know that, so what the hell did she care? In these ten days, it would be weird if he didn''t get tricked!


    Mommy Shang was not convinced with Mommy Gu originally, but now that she heard it was not Mother Gu''s housekeeper, she was secretly happy in her heart. Hearing that he would ask her to help Housekeeper He Yuan made her even more joyous. Humph! I''ve been accompanying my wife for so many years, and everything has been suppressed by this old thing, Mother Gu. Now my wife and I are going out together. It''s obviously my turn to stand up for the young lady. Madam Wei was the most virtuous one. For the sake of the madame, Old Man Gu did not know his place. He thought she was the biggest in the mansion, excluding the madame and the madame. Now that he wasn''t going to teach her a lesson, he might as well.


    When He Yuan saw the old wives and girls below him, they all gave a look to their stewards. Some of them even slightly curled the corners of their lips, as if they didn''t notice it. Old Madame Jiang and the general''s wife were strong and capable people, and they had managed to keep the entire group under control. Now that the two buddhas were going to leave the house together, the faces of these people would be revealed.


    He Yuan was silent. In these ten days, who dares to bully me because I''m young? Take the opportunity to tease me and watch me play the pig to eat the tiger, kill the devil and get rid of the demon!

 C75

    "Old Mistress Jiang and the General''s Wife are going to congratulate their uncle''s family and have Sister Yuan take care of the house?" When the elder sister heard the news, she stood up in fright and said, "Earlier, Sister Yuan was only interested in learning embroidery and managing household chores. Since it was not time to teach her, how can her butler handle it now? Although there weren''t as many people in the general''s residence as the He Residence, they all had their own origins and were not easy to control. If they had a problem, they were afraid that Sister Yuan would be a joke. If we lose face in front of them, it will be even harder to manage us in the future. "


    "The young lady is still young and hasn''t been married for more than a month. Logically speaking, she shouldn''t be the housekeeper. It''s obvious that the wife of the general is trying to test the young lady!" She smiled and said, "Grandmother, you don''t have to worry too much. I just hope that nothing bad will happen in the next ten days." The biggest task for the steward is nothing more than the monthly allowance and the various ways in and out of the kitchen. Furthermore, there are also people from the various residences. These three matters have nothing to do with each other. "


    "This is the end of July, the time when the kitchen checks out the bill. In two days it would be August, and it would be the day when the families would send out their monthly gifts of silver. "On the first day of the new year, we still have to bring people from the mansion to pay our respects to the heavenly lord. On the second day, we can burn incense in the Confucius Mother Temple. At the beginning, it is time for us to dress everyone up, on the fourth day ¡­" "If Madame Jiang and the general were to leave in the middle of the month with the assistance of a capable mother, Sister Yuan would be able to deal with it at will. I''m afraid that Sister Yuan might not be able to handle this situation."


    Chun Ying said anxiously, "What should I do? "If I can get a good housekeeper mother to come to the General''s House to help the young lady, I''ll help her out. We''ll talk about it after we get past this hurdle."


    "Now that we''ve heard about Sister Yuan, let''s hurry and send the manager''s mother over. If you don''t know, you''ll say that we''re taking advantage of this time to go to the General''s Estate to reap some benefits. Besides, Miss Yuan, you must not get involved with this family to prevent them from gossiping. " The elder sister rejected Chun Ying''s opinion, her heart was filled with anxiety. Because He Yuan was in a hurry to get married, he didn''t have the time to help her manage her mother. He only had to follow the almonds and the two mothers who were in charge of the dowry. Originally, he thought that since Shang Jie and the others agreed to allow He Yuan to stay here for half the month, he would just have to slowly teach her about these housekeepers. Who knew that since the marriage was less than a month old, she would be the one to manage the family.


    "Even so, you can''t just watch this lady suffer in the General''s Estate, right?"


    Your sister saw that the girls were worried, so she said, "Yes, we have to avoid suspicion. We can''t go see Sister Yuan at this time, but Saying Bro can see Hua An. When I had written down the urgent matters that the steward wanted to take care of, I instructed my brother to go to the General''s House and find a chance to give it to Sister Yuan. Also, if Hua An is able to back up Sister Yuan in secret, then no matter who it is, they wouldn''t dare to be too excessive. "


    As for He Yuan, since the arrival of old madam Jiang and Shang Jie, the first two days had been quite peaceful. On the third day, he woke up and before he even had time to eat, Mother Gu had already brought a group of people to wait outside the small side hall, whispering to each other.


    Since Jiang Huanan had left early in the morning, the almonds were afraid that He Yuan wouldn''t be able to deal with these old women, so they hurriedly went to invite Mama Shang and Zuoxiang. Who knew that the little girl would come back and say, "Sister Almond, Mama Shang and Sister Zuoxiang had eaten the wrong thing last night. They couldn''t get out of bed this morning and are currently trying to inform the young madam that they''re inviting a doctor to take a look!"


    "What a coincidence!" Almond was flustered. "Mistress allowed Mama Shang and Sister Yingxiang to take care of the Young Mistress''s family. It''s only been two days, and they''ve already gotten sick, so how can the Young Mistress handle this alone?" As she was speaking, she heard the murmurs outside grow louder and louder. She could not help but lift the curtain and say, "Mothers, didn''t you say that you would not come back at midnight every day? It''s only a quarter to ten right now, and the young madam hasn''t finished her meal. Is there something urgent for you all to come over so early? "


    "Yo, almonds, we''re waiting. The people outside can''t wait." Pointing at Aunt Li who was in charge of the kitchen, she said, "The peddlers who brought the fish and meat here today all have to settle the bill with Aunt Li. Since Aunt Li didn''t dare to come in so early and bother the young madam, I had no choice but to take it. It was already the end of the month, and earlier dry goods stores had sent waiters to pay the bill. Everyone was waiting outside the mansion. If they had to wait for too long, they would have to say that they were the young madame''s stewards. Since they were busy, they would naturally be late. Those who didn''t know would think that the General''s Estate wanted to renege on their debt. Our General''s Estate has never done such a thing. Aren''t I in a hurry? "


    When He Yuan and Chen Zhu were having their meal together, they heard the voice of a wife outside and snorted, "Yesterday, Brother An was at the mansion, so they didn''t dare to call out loud when they came. Now they''re asking about Brother An and the rest''s departure, so they let go of their throats and started talking."


    The moment Madame Jiang''s monk Jane left the room, Chen Zhu felt that these women had become impolite and wanted the little girl to run twice. She had been muttering to herself, but when she heard the sound of the voices outside growing louder and more indignant, she said angrily, "Madame has only been gone for two days, and they''ve already come and bullied you. How preposterous!"


    Just as he was speaking, he heard the grandma outside talking louder and louder. He Yuan could only use a little girl to ask, "Look who is outside? Please come in and speak. Those who do not know about this conversation outside the door will think that something big has happened. "


    When the almonds heard that those who wanted to settle their debts were waiting outside the mansion, they were startled. Seeing that the little girl had come out to pass on the message, they hurriedly lifted the curtains and let Mother Gu, Aunt Li, and the others in. He then whispered into He Yuan''s ear.


    Mother Shang and Ear Fragrance both had bad stomachs? When He Yuan heard this, he frowned slightly. It wasn''t that Mama Shang and Fuxiang wanted him to whisper to them, but it was because of Mother Gu. It was impossible for them to eat together until their stomachs were full. As she thought about it, she instructed the almonds, "Since they''ve eaten too much, they naturally have to invite a doctor. Send someone to bring a doctor in for them to have a look!" Regardless of whether it was real or fake, he still had to put on an act.


    Mama Gu led Aunt Li and a few other women with heads. When they saw that the little girl didn''t dare to hesitate, they hurriedly stepped forward to let them sit down. A pleased expression appeared on their faces as they each looked at each other. Look, she was just an eleven-year-old girl, how powerful could she be? I''ve heard that Mama Shang and Fuxiang had a bad stomach from a long time ago. This isn''t a heaven-sent opportunity, so I decided to use this to pinch this little girl to see if she''ll beg for us or not. She was young, yet she didn''t get along well with the young general, and instead called herself his young mistress. "After a few years, we can talk about our parents!


    He glanced up at them, then put down the bowl of porridge. When the little girl had cleaned up, he asked, "Mother Gu, could it be that these people from the Gu family have come to settle the bill so early?"


    "Not really." Mother Gu led a large group of women in. Seeing that He Yuanjing was sitting there without panicking, she snorted in her heart, but then smiled and said, "Because on the first day of August, when we were going to offer sacrifices to the heavenly lord, we had to buy all kinds of fruits. These people not only came to settle the bill, but also brought some fruits. Whoever arrived first, the manor would naturally purchase from them. They were afraid that someone else would try to steal the business first, so they came earlier. "


    "Oh!" He Yuan then rinsed his mouth and took the handkerchief offered by the almond. He wiped his mouth and said: "Each towel belongs to me. I will settle the bill first and then settle it later!"


    Mother Gu was startled. She thought they were waiting for the bill at the entrance of the mansion, but since Mama Shang and Fuxiang weren''t around, He Yuan would be flustered. As long as she suggested something, she would naturally reject the bill. After comparing them in a row, Ye Xiao naturally did the work of collecting the Hierarch Fruits. However, he didn''t expect that this little girl would actually be so calm and unhurried.


    "Aunt Li, if this outsider wants to pay the bill, he''ll naturally have the account to report. You report it first, I''ll settle the ones that fit. Those that don''t fit, tell them to calculate it again." He Yuan made a mistake. It was just a food account. Look at how difficult it was. Look at Mother Gu. She thought it was a big deal to settle a bill. As he spoke, he called for someone to hand over the account book and started reading.


    Although Aunt Li was a relative of Mother Gu, she was not as daring as her mother. She did not dare to be too impudent in front of He Yuan. He calmed himself down and said in a daze, "Young Madam, they haven''t reported their accounts yet."


    "You didn''t report the accounts?" He Yuan took a sip of the tea that was passed over by the almonds, placed the cup on the table and said, "Madam, these people haven''t even reported their debt yet and you dare to rush in and make such a ruckus? "You guys are obviously trying to bully me because I''m too young. You guys want to scare me off and then let me make the decision, right?" As he spoke, his voice became stern, causing Aunt Li to be frightened. "I don''t dare. I''ll immediately ask them to report the accounts."


    Mother Gu saw that it took He Yuan only a moment to settle the bill with Aunt Li, so she couldn''t help but clench her teeth. She didn''t expect this little girl to be so good at looking at her accounts. She secretly gave Aunt Li a look. Aunt Li understood and said to He Yuan, "Young madam, tomorrow is the first of August, but we have to prepare for this matter of purchasing the Shrimp''s Fruit. "The hawkers that were used to doing business in the past had already picked up their wares and brought them to the entrance of the mansion. Should we buy them some from them?"


    The corner of He Yuan''s mouth curled up as he smiled and said, "Of course we have to prepare these and other things today. However, since we are here to buy things, we naturally have to compare the prices of the goods between three families. Whoever buys them cheaply will have to buy them, how can we rush to buy them just because they picked them earlier? It''s not like we let them pick it early. " Humph, want to take advantage of the fruit, let me buy expensive, then you take the rebate? No way!


    Mother Shang, on the other hand, was lying on her bed. She had already gone to the side chamber to inquire about what had happened that morning, and when she heard He Yuan, she was stunned. She muttered to herself, "I didn''t expect that the little girl would have such a way with things." As she spoke, she asked in a low voice, "How is the tassel?"


    "Of course, it''s good to have a stomachache. It won''t take more than two or three days. "Tomorrow, when you pay your respects to the heavenly lord, it will naturally be you, old lady, to stand to the side." The old woman chuckled, "At that time, your niece will naturally be able to take the place of the incense stick." He lowered his voice and said, "Based on the looks of your nephew''s daughter, I don''t believe that the young general will be able to see it." The young lady was still young, how could the young general endure it? As long as your niece is chosen, your position in the manor is something that Old Gu cannot match up to. "

 C76

    Mama Shang''s surname was originally not Shang, but Li instead. It was the Shang Mansion that gave her a surname, which was why her surname was Shang with her master''s. Mama Shang''s older brother was called Li Yanhong, who was a manservant at the Shang Mansion''s stable. Because he was good at feeding horses, he was sent to the general''s mansion by Shang Jie to feed horses. That time when Li Yanhong was feeding the horse, his potbellied wife, Lady Li, came to look for him. However, when Li Yanhong was fed the horse, his potbellied wife, Lady Li, came to look for him. Madame Li then asked Madame Jiang to give her daughter a name. Old Madame Jiang casually called her ''Li Yun'', and Madame Li''s daughter was called Li Yun. However, because Li Yanhong was born in the stable, everyone called her Ma Yun instead of Li Yun.


    Ma Yun came from a humble background, but she had a natural fox-like aura. She would usually serve others, fawning over her aunt Shang mama to get her a good job in front of Shang Jie. Mama Shang also made a big effort to let Ma Yun into Shang Jie''s room for work, managing the four hour dress. Since she was 15 years old, Shang Jie was going to pawn her at the beginning of the year. Who knew that she would cry and refuse, but she didn''t say why. Shang Jie only sent Mother Shang to ask, and did not get much out of her, so she could only give up for the time being. Although Mama Shang didn''t manage to get anything out of her, after observing her for a while, she was able to guess that Ma Yun had a change of heart. After finding an opportunity, he said to her, "I know what you are thinking. It''s just that the General''s Estate doesn''t accept concubines. You are delusional."


    Ma Yun said in a low voice, "I don''t believe that the young general is unmoved by mortal desires. I just don''t have the chance!"


    When Mama Shang saw that Ma Yun was unwilling to give up, she was moved. This niece of hers had grown up to the point where she was like a blossoming flower. Several servants came to her to flatter her, so she knew what they were thinking. It''s just that what kind of day would a pageboy have to stand up for? If he was able to catch Jiang Huan''s eye, not only Ma Yun, but himself as well, would immediately get promoted. As she thought of this, she stopped trying to persuade Ma Yun. Instead, she secretly gave him an opportunity. Unfortunately, she wasn''t willing to serve a girl with Jiang Huanan, so she wasn''t able to succeed for the time being.


    When Jiang Hualian and Jiang Huagang brought the embroidery lady to North China in March, Mama Shang plotted to wait for Jiang to come back. She wanted Jiang to find an opportunity to let him see Ma Yun take a bath, so he had to take responsibility. However, they didn''t expect Jiang Huashan to come back from Beicheng and marry He Yuan on the same day, which made their plan come to naught. At present, Madame Jiang''s monk, Jane, was out. He Yuan was still young, but it was a good time to act. Now that he had poured the incense into his mouth, there was one less person in front of him to watch. When he paid his respects to the heavenly lord tomorrow, he would make Ma Yun act like this again. He was not afraid that Jiang Hua An would fall for his trap.


    On the other hand, He Yuan had the overseer ask about the price of Xi Guo''s fruit. The hawkers had originally agreed to raise the price to sell the fruit to Gu Mu. Who knew that the one asking for the price wasn''t Mother Gu, but the other steward from the General''s Estate who often went out to pick up Jiang Huashan''s belongings. He didn''t dare to lie to her, so he obediently gave his price. Manager He Yuan came in and said with a smile, "It''s been a long time since you all got up early. Servants, come and give us some rewards!" Hmm, one strike for a sweet jujube, this method should be common in both ancient and modern times!


    The little girl is very obedient, not letting us get into any trouble. She is very shrewd and knows how to reward us, making us happy. Although she is young, she can''t be underestimated. Mother Gu stopped looking down on him and thought to herself: "Even if I have taken advantage of this fruit, I won''t be able to get much money. Now, I have to find another way to obtain a huge sum of money."


    Mother Gu first accompanied one of the bodyguards at Old General Jiang''s side. In the battle between Nanchang and Beicheng that year, Old General Jiang led his troops and sent out his troops. The bodyguard followed the army and the enemy''s arrow shot out, the bodyguard used his body to block the arrow for Old General Jiang and died on the spot. For this reason, Madame Jiang highly valued Mother Gu, and Shang Jie greatly valued her as well. It was just that Mother Gu''s son hadn''t been doing well in the outside world for the past few years, and her grandchildren had not gotten a betrothal gift when they reached the age of marriage. The old man had no money at hand, but he no longer felt safe and gradually grew greedy. He thought that old lady Jiang, Monk Jie, had opened and closed her eyes, waiting for an opportunity to raise a pension for herself in the General''s Estate. Now that Madame Jiang had left, the mansion only had the steward, He Yuan, and this was a good opportunity.


    He Yuan knew that his mother had some face in front of Madame Jiang. Although she was making things difficult for him, he couldn''t be too sincere. He waited for her to accept the reward before smiling and saying, "Mother Gu, since mother Shang is sick, we can only discuss the matters of the mansion with you." "Tomorrow is the day of worship for the Lord of the Heavens. This is the first time I am leading everyone in this ceremony. Please tell me how to perform the ceremony."


    While they were talking, the little girl came in and told them that she had arrived at the hospital for Mama Shang and the doctor called Chun Xiang. When He Yuan heard that, he turned to the few servants and said, "The doctor has arrived. Could a mother please bring him in for mother Shang and elder sister Ying Xiang to see."


    Seeing that Mama Shang and Fuxiang were ill, and Mama Gu covetously glaring at them, He Yuan actually settled the bill for the meat and vegetables while chatting and laughing, and then he arranged for the fruits to be sold at a fair price. This time, he would invite the doctors to come and see them, and everything would remain calm and peaceful, and he would put aside his contempt for them for a while. I told the doctor to show the mother and tassel that there was a mother who wanted to be on good terms with her, so I hurried off.


    As Shang Jie''s mother was her concubine and the head maidservant was her most capable servant, both of them fell ill. He Yuan did not dare to delay any longer. When the doctor finished looking at them, he was paid for and asked about their condition. The doctor only laughed and said, "But it doesn''t matter if you eat two things that shouldn''t be eaten together. Mother ate less, but it was not a big problem. Today, I was hungry, so I had a light porridge in the evening. Tomorrow would be fine. "Elder sister has eaten a lot, and will need to recuperate for a few days. She will just have to fry two pills and eat them."


    If Gu Mummy made a fool of him, he would definitely make Shang mama eat more, and eat less, rather than the other way around. He Yuan blinked his eyes as he watched the situation. The matter of having diarrhea must have been handled by his mother. Was Mama Shang trying to cause trouble for him? Or did he want to watch his mother fight with him, and then she would come out to fish for profit? Or was there some other purpose?


    He Yuan, Mother Gu, and the others were having a heart fight, while everyone in the He manor was worrying about it.


    "This butler governs the inner chamber. In addition to suppressing others, he also has to do grace and grace to be able to subdue people''s hearts. However, since Sister Yuan is young, you should not offend people even if you only manage for ten days. For those who are good enough for your wife, open your eyes and let others have a sweet spot. When Matriarch He heard that He Yuan wanted the housekeeper, she passed on the instructions to the young mistress, "Even if Sister Yuan were to suffer a little, there is still a need for General''s Wife to come back and clean up the place. You must not go to the General''s Estate at this time to gossip."


    "Old granny, don''t worry. I know my limits." The lady smiled and wrote down some matters that he should take note of. She then told him about the congratulatory speech that she had sent to He Yuan and continued, "Although Sister Yuan is still young, she is still a first wife. In the future, you will naturally have to take care of her. The general''s wife left immediately, not just to see if Sister Yuan was a housekeeper, but also to see if there were any problems that the old servants could stir up and come back to clean up. The general''s manor was fine, but the faces of the old servants below were extremely annoying. In the future, if Sister Yuan isn''t able to control these old servants, I''m afraid it''ll be hard for them to relax. "


    Old Madam He nodded. "The men of the General''s Estate got married too late and didn''t want to take in concubines. Thus, they weren''t provided with a room to get married in. This time, our Sister Yuan was in a hurry to get married, but she didn''t have any capable mama in charge to accompany her. Thus, she was left alone. When these old servants saw that Sister Yuan''s mother couldn''t handle things anymore, they would definitely plot against her, or try to restrain her so that they could continue to display their might in the future. However, it has only been ten days of hard work, so we don''t have to worry too much about them making trouble or playing any big tricks. "


    As they talked, the message was delivered to the general''s manor. Coincidentally, Jiang Hua An had returned and greeted them, smiling as he exchanged a few words. When He Yuan heard the congratulatory speech, he rushed out to meet them. The moment he saw He Yuan come out, he took a closer look and shook his head, "Why have you lost weight? Hearing that would cause your housekeeper to be exhausted, right? "


    While the siblings chatted, Jiang Huashan had a colleague pay a visit to him, and he went to the outer hall to welcome them. After Jiang Huanan had left, he handed over a small booklet written by your elder sister. He smiled and said, "I heard that your housekeeper, mother and father are getting anxious. It''s just that it''s not convenient to come over and teach you right now. Mother wanted to tell me this, and tell me to tell you about it, but she was afraid that I would not explain it clearly, so she hurried to write this and told me to bring it over. "Take a good look at it in the evening."


    He Yuan took it over and read it. Seeing how he was going to manage his wife and how he was going to work so hard to reward her, he wrote it in detail. There was also how to perform the etiquette during the first rites, how to kowtow in front of the temple on the second day, how to make clothes for the servants on the third day, and so on, all over the place. He couldn''t help but be moved as he whispered, "Mother still doesn''t trust me that much."


    "You''ve been married for less than a month, but your mother has lost a few kilograms. She''s been talking about how you were when you were at home all day, and when she recited it, her father muttered," Since you couldn''t bear to let it go, you should just die on that day. As he spoke, he smiled. As it was getting late, he took his leave as he was afraid that he would delay He Yuan in managing his family affairs.


    After He Yuan sent the message out, he went back to the small side hall. There was also the steward, so he was so busy that he didn''t even have time to drink a cup of tea. When he finally got back to his room, he lay down on his bed after taking a bath and yelled, "I''m so tired!"


    "I''ll help you loosen your bones!" Although Jiang Hua An''s heart ached for He Yuan, it was not convenient for him to interfere with matters like managing his wife. He made He Yuan lie on the bed with his legs crossed and stretched out his hand for He Yuan to massage. Are you comfortable? "


    "Very comfortable!" He Yuan woke up early in the morning and was busy the whole day. He felt sore all over his body and was gently being held by Jiang Hua An''s thick hands on his back. He subconsciously groaned and said, "My neck is sore too!"


    Jiang Hua An moved both his hands up, stroking He Yuan''s white neck. When he was about to press down, his hands were smooth and delicate, and he was about to withdraw them, but he couldn''t bear to do so. Just as he was about to struggle mentally, he heard a few footsteps outside.

 C77

    He Yuan, who was about to fall asleep, was startled by the commotion outside. Mother Gu was the companion of Madame Jiang and the Madam General, representing the dignity of both houses. If the news of the fight spread, wouldn''t it become a joke?


    Seeing He Yuan flip over and get back up, Jiang Hua An said in a low voice, "Don''t panic, it''s just two women fighting each other!" As he spoke, he raised his voice to the old woman outside, "The young mistress has already rested. What are you blabbering about? Are there any other rules?"


    When the old woman outside heard Jiang Hua An''s voice, she was so frightened that she didn''t dare to speak anymore. She retreated to the entrance and waited there, searching for the almonds to tell him about what had happened.


    He Yuan got off the bed, put on his shoes and a coat. He looked up at Jiang Huan and said, "Brother An, I''ll go take a look." The old mistress and the madame are not in the mansion, so when Mama Gu and Mama Shang fought, no one else could stop them. "


    When girls fought, they would unavoidably tear apart their clothes with their bun. Their clothes were untidy, but Jiang Huashan found it inconvenient to go over there. When he saw her, He Yuan was so anxious that he wanted to leave. He said to the almonds outside the window, "Look at the young mistress, don''t let anyone bump into her." As he said that, he called for the two wives who were on guard duty to come over and instructed them, "It''s dark outside. You two take the lanterns and go over there to protect the young madam. If Young Madam loses a single strand of hair, you will all be punished tomorrow as well. " When this old woman fought, she was always throwing a tantrum. It was unavoidable for her to squeeze and bump into each other. However, she was afraid that He Yuan might not be able to stop drinking and ended up getting hurt instead. Even after Jiang Huanan had finished instructing his wife, he was still worried. He then turned to He Yuan and said, "Just stop shouting from the distance. Don''t get too close. "If there''s anything to worry about, we''ll deal with it tomorrow."


    He Yuan quickly agreed, then took the almonds and a few other wives and left in a hurry.


    Along the way, He Yuan asked the old woman who came to report, "What did Mother Gu fight over?"


    The wife explained in detail. As it turned out, the evening was unbearably hot and stuffy, and his mother let her niece Ma Yun help him into the garden to cool down in the pavilion by the lotus pond. Since his mother had a bad stomach, he had already eaten two meals today, but now he was hungry. He asked an old woman to go to the kitchen and ask the cook to make him some lotus seed congee. But after half a day, the cook only ordered half a bowl of porridge, and not a single lotus seed. Angry, Mama Shang wanted to go to the kitchen and personally question the kitchen manager, Aunt Li. As soon as she stood up, she saw that Mother Gu and Aunt Li had also run into the garden to cool down. She remembered that Aunt Li was from her own family, and since Aunt Li dared to treat her this slowly, it was naturally at her mother''s instigation. When Mother Gu heard Shang Yue curse that there weren''t any lotus seeds in the porridge, she couldn''t help but point at the lotus pond and say with a sneer, "There are many lotus seeds in the pond. If you want to eat them, go down and pick them yourself."


    Mama Shang was starving and burning with anxiety. How could she resist Mother Gu''s teasing? She immediately refuted. Mother Gu was not as clever as Mama Shang, she was so angry that she quickly reached out her hand to grab Mama Shang. Although Mama Shang hadn''t eaten anything in two meals, she was still ten years younger than Mother Gu. Naturally, she jumped up and fought back. Thus, they started fighting.


    As He Yuan listened to his wife speak, he had already arrived at the Lotus Pond. He could vaguely see a group of people gathered together, creating a hubbub. When people saw that He Yuan had arrived, they immediately dispersed. By the light of the lanterns in the pavilion, He Yuan saw Mother Gu and the monk and mother twisting together. Mother Gu had torn a hole in Mama Shang''s clothes, and was currently grabbing at her collar to scratch her face. However, Mama Shang grabbed onto Mother Gu''s hair. Her bun had long since been torn apart. As the lantern shone over, he saw several beads of dirt on the ground that looked like they were Mother Gu''s everyday clothes.


    Seeing that everyone was trying to pull him down, Almond took advantage of the chaos and shouted, "The young madam is here, why aren''t you pulling the two mums away!"


    He Yuan looked at Mother Gu''s messy appearance and said loudly, "The madame and the madame have just left the house and the two mama are already fighting. How is this proper? Originally, I was hoping that the two mums would help manage my family. Now that we''re going to make a ruckus, how are we going to discipline my subordinates in the future? "


    Hearing He Yuan''s voice, Mother Shang released her hand first. Who knew that Mother Gu would not be able to vent her anger. She loosened her grip on Shang Yuan''s mother''s collar and pushed her with all her might. Mother Shang had been starving for the whole day. Originally, she had lost all her strength and her steps were too weak. After tearing for a while, she pushed Mother Gu, causing her to fall backwards and hit the railing next to the lotus pond. There was a scream of "ah", and Mama Shang fell straight into the lotus pond.


    Ah!" Seeing that something unexpected had happened, everyone cried out in alarm.


    "Help, help!" Ma Yun saw his mother fall into the lotus pond and screamed.


    He Yuan was also shocked. He raised his voice and said, "Who knows how to swim? Quickly go down and fish Mama Shang out!"


    When Ma Yun saw his wife go out to fish for someone, he could only wail, "My aunt is dead! My aunt is dead!"


    When He Yuan heard Ma Yun''s shouts, he shouted, "We haven''t gotten the people yet, so don''t speak nonsense!"


    "You bullied my aunt, you already made her into such a state, and you still want me to not shout so much. I''m going to tell the young general, please help us make the decision." Ma Yun cried as he retorted, "Auntie, Auntie!"


    I''m the housekeeper now. This Ma Yun didn''t even mention letting me be the master of the house, he only said that he wanted Brother An to be the master of the house. Did he not put me in his eyes? He Yuan muttered to himself. Ma Yun was his mother''s niece, so he had a seductive aura about him. He always took the opportunity to walk up to Brother An these past few days. Could it be that he had some thoughts? Old madam Jiang and the general''s wife had been gone for two days, yet the mansion was filled with an overbearing aura. What a headache! As she thought of this, she noticed that a few of her wives had already pulled Mama Shang over. Fortunately, the lotus pond was not deep, and it was currently summer. With Shang''s mother only able to drink a few mouthfuls of water, it should be safe.


    When the almond heard Ma Yun talk about the dead, she was even more scared than He Yuan. With a pale face, she said to He Yuan, "Young madam, what if something really happens to Shang mama? What if the young general comes over to take a look? "


    He Yuan steadied himself and said, "Once you fall into the water, you will be able to get it back. It won''t be that easy to die." He then instructed an old woman to go out and get a doctor. Seeing that his mother had fallen into the water, the two girls both took a few steps back as they were afraid that something might happen to them.


    The old woman who had reported the news was originally Mama Shang''s trusted aide. When she heard Ma Yun scream that Mama Shang was dead, she was startled and hesitated, wondering if she should go over and take a look. Seeing that the almonds were scared, He Yuan seemed to be calm and collected, but he didn''t want to hide behind them. He could only take a step forward and say, "Young madam is still young, it''s not appropriate to see all this. Let me see." She was going to see her mother.


    He Yuan shook his head and bravely went up to take a look. His mother was lying on the ground, motionless and dripping with water. He put his hand under her nose to check if she was still breathing. When he raised his head and saw Ma Yun crying as he lay on Mama Shang''s body, he couldn''t help but scowl and shout, "Mama Shang just fainted from the fall of the water. You should find a way to wake her up and change her wet clothes as soon as possible to prevent her from getting sick. Why are you so focused on crying?" As she spoke, she looked up to see Mother Gu hesitantly standing there, feeling angry in her heart. This old lady was so detestable. It was all in vain for her to throw someone into the water despite her age. If there really was a human life, what should he do with her?


    "Mother Shang is holding her breath and passed out. As long as someone breathes for her, she will wake up in one breath." He Yuan called someone to drag Ma Yun away, turned around and said to Mother Gu, "Mother Gu, you pushed Mama Shang into the water. If something happened to her, it wouldn''t be good for you to go, would it?"


    Mother Gu wanted to argue, "I only gave her a light push and she fell down ¡­"


    He Yuan was no longer polite and stopped Mother Gu''s words, "If we didn''t see it in front of everyone, would you still say that Mother Shang jumped into the water herself? Since you were the one who pushed him down, you will be in charge of saving him! "


    Mother Gu was also afraid that something might have happened to her mother, so she asked softly, "I''m not a doctor, but how do I save her?"


    Seeing these two women in such a state, He Yuan was sure to have his own grievances. He had to control them for seven or eight days. If they continued to cause trouble, he wouldn''t have the energy to do so. He then snorted and said, "Whatever I say, you can do as you please!" After saying that, he let Mother Gu hang onto her butt and sat on her stomach. Then he said, "Mother Gu, take a deep breath first, then put your mouth to her lips and exhale." As He Yuan spoke, he demonstrated how to do artificial respiration with his mouth.


    "You want me to talk back to her?" The young madam wanted him to use this method to rescue Old Shang. If he did not do as she said, this Old Shang would have something good to do. When the young mistress and the rest returned to the residence, she would definitely not let him off lightly.


    "Hurry up, if this goes on any longer, Mama will die." He Yuan was a little mischievous, but his little face was serious as he urged, "Just stick it together like I said and breathe in and out of Mama Shang''s mouth."


    Seeing that Mama Shang was lying on the ground half dead, although they felt that this method of exhaling and exhaling was strange, and since the doctor had not arrived yet and they were afraid that something might happen, they all helped to urge her: "Since the young mistress has said so, Mother Gu, you should try it first. It''s not good for the madame to punish you when she comes back. "


    Mother Gu had no choice but to do artificial respiration according to He Yuan''s instructions. Moments later, she slowly woke up and saw a human face closing in on her. The stench coming from her mouth was not a small matter. She raised her hand and sent a slap across the face, but the crowd shouted out, "Alright, alright, Mommy Shang is awake!"


    Seeing that He Yuan had not come back for a long time, Jiang Hua An had no choice but to send another wife to inquire about the news. "Young General, Mother Gu pushed Mama Shang into the lotus pond. Mommy Shang had lost half her life and looked like she was about to die, so the Young Madam asked her to sit on Mommy Shang, then said," Little General Gu, Mommy Shang Chen ¡­ ¡­ " This time, Mama Shang changed into dry clothes and drank hot porridge. She seemed to be fine. Mama Shang was going to complain that Mother Gu pushed her into the water, because she heard that Mother Gu had given her gas to revive her, so there was no need to complain. The doctor came to take a look and only said that fortunately, he managed to save her in time. At this time, he is currently asking the young mistress for advice on how to vent his anger. "


    While they were talking, Jiang Hua Kuan and Chen Zhu had also heard the news and hurried over to inquire about what was going on. The old woman repeated herself vividly. Hearing this, Chen Zhu''s jaw dropped, "Sister Yuan, where did you learn this method?" "How magical!" When they heard that her mother was fine, they all sighed before taking their leave and returning to their rooms.


    Jiang Hua An was afraid that there would be other things to deal with, so he didn''t bother avoiding them and immediately stepped forward to greet He Yuan. Halfway there, he saw He Yuan supporting himself on the arm of the almond. He walked up to him and shouted, "Sister Yuan!"


    "Brother An!" He Yuan had the courage to ask Mother Gu to save Mama Shang just now, but this time, he was afraid. He said with a trembling voice, "Mama Shang fell into the water and has been rescued. It almost scared me to death. "


    "Why didn''t you ask someone to tell me?" Seeing He Yuan shaking in the darkness, Jiang Huan felt pity for him. Ignoring the girl, he picked He Yuan up and hugged him to his chest, saying, "I''m here, so don''t be afraid!"


    When Almond and the other women saw that Jiang Huashan had left with He Yuan, they all stayed behind. After a while, someone said, "Young General and Young Madam, this is a good thing. After a tiring night, let''s take a rest as well! "


    Jiang Hua An carried He Yuan to his room and sat her down on the edge of the bed. He told her to prepare a bowl of tranquil soup and even had a woman bring water in. He personally washed his hands and face with a towel before taking off her shoes.


    Jiang Hua An held He Yuan''s feet in his hands. He knew Jiang Hua An was washing his feet, so he couldn''t help but shrink back and say, "I''ll do it myself. I''ll do it myself!"


    "I''ll help you wash!" Jiang Hua An placed He Yuan''s foot into the water and gently rubbed the bottom of her foot. He couldn''t help but pinch her toes when he saw how white her toes were.


    He Yuan felt a strange sensation on his pinched toes. His face was flushed red, and when Jiang Huashan wiped his feet with a handkerchief, he quickly shrunk back and lay down on the bed, closed his eyes, and pretended to be asleep.


    "I''ll sleep after I drink the Soup of Tranquility." Seeing He Yuan''s long eyelashes tremble, Jiang Hua An knew that she was pretending to be asleep. He stretched out his hand to caress her head and said, "This will be urgent in the future. Please tell me quickly, don''t hold on by yourself." Pausing for a moment, she continued, "You ask Mommy Gu to give Mommy Shang Qi, how do you do it? We train in martial arts, but we also have a way to control qi. Normal people can''t learn it. "


    "En!" He Yuan felt Jiang Hua-An''s warm breath on his face. He touched his head with his big hands, and slowly lowered them to touch his forehead. Then his face turned red, and his heart started pounding. Brother An, are you trying your best to resist? Poor Brother An, you''ll have to wait a few more years. He Yuan couldn''t bear the thought of making Jiang Huashan wait a few more years. Although I''m still young and can''t do some things, that doesn''t mean I can''t do anything at all!


    In the next second, He Yuan suddenly opened his eyes and wrapped his arm around Jiang Hua An''s neck. He whispered, "Brother An, I''m a little out of breath. Please take a breather!" As he spoke, he raised his head and pressed his lips against Jiang Huashan''s.


    Jiang Hua An couldn''t help but hold his breath as he was held by He Yuan''s small hands. Just as he was about to speak, He Yuan raised his head, and his lips that were as warm and soft as a flower petal fell on Jiang Hua An''s head.

 C78

    He Yuan pressed his eyes against Jiang Hua-An''s lips, which were thick and soft, and felt slightly hot. The burning sensation instantly passed through his lips and spread to both sides of his face, directly towards the top of his head. As he slowly regained his senses, he realized that Jiang Hua An was holding his breath. His body was stretched taut, and his neck was stiff. His posture was odd, as if he wasn''t sure if he should push himself away or not.


    Oh, poor Brother An, it looks like this is the first time I''ve seen a girl!" He was so wise, so handsome, with slanted eyebrows and starry eyes, and such a handsome 21 year old husband. Yet, he had never kissed a girl before. He was truly pure! He Yuan touched Jiang Hua An''s lips and was about to withdraw when he suddenly sighed. This was Brother An''s first kiss and he had taken the initiative to kiss Jiang Hua An, yet he gave up halfway. Would this cause Brother An any bad effects? Would it give him a bad impression of his first kiss?


    Hmm, since I''ve already stopped kissing her, I have to take some responsibility. It seems a bit wicked to be so indiscreet. He Yuan was reluctant to part with Jiang Hua An''s soft and gentle lips. He only used an excuse to convince himself that he had some guts. He moved his lips slightly, wiped Jiang Hua An''s lips, and sucked his lips slightly.


    Jiang Huanan, who had been frozen to the ground, was sucked by He Yuan. His entire body trembled and he held his breath as he panted heavily. A warm air caressed He Yuan''s cheeks. He extended his arms and hugged He Yuan onto his knees. His lips moved, and his hot tongue swept across He Yuan''s lips, capturing his entire lips. Just as he was about to enter the room, he suddenly stopped, put He Yuan on the bed, and jumped onto the floor. He said in a low voice, "I''ll go wash my face!" As soon as he finished speaking, the door rang, and it was long gone.


    He Yuan was stunned. He touched his lips and was ecstatic for a while. Then, he suddenly buried his head in the pillow and started to laugh.


    Jiang Huashan had been obsessed with martial arts since he was young, and because he wanted to learn strategies and strategies, he had worked hard on books and history books. When he turned fifteen, old madam Jiang was busy preparing a banquet for the female staff of the estate. She was actually here to help him tie the bridge. However, when she saw him, she pretended to be serious and made him feel disgusted. Although He Yuan often went to the General''s Estate with Madam He and the others, Jiang Huanan did not avoid her as she was a child, and often teased her for fun. He also thought that Shang Jie was going to tell Jiang Huagai about He Yuan, so he treated He Yuan as his sister-in-law and took care of her. After returning to Beicheng, Jiang Huanan found that Shang Jie wanted to tell him about He Yuan, but was afraid that He Yuan would be married off in the distant due to Tang Zhi Li''s interference. Thus, he decided to invite He Yuan into the general''s estate. Even though he had been married to He Yuan, he was a grown man. Although he loved He Yuan, he only loved him as a cute child. With the mentality of protecting weak children, he took care of He Yuan and didn''t think too deeply about the relationship between a man and a woman. She had been sleeping in the same bed with He Yuan recently, but she had been treated like a child. Tonight, after being sucked like this by He Yuan, he felt as if a flame was igniting in his chest, causing him to be unable to endure it. He went out of the room and took a cold bath with a pail of cold water carried by a manservant. He could not suppress his emotions, so he went to the ice cellar and poured himself a cup of iced tea.


    He Yuan waited for a while, but when he saw that Jiang Huashan had not returned yet, he became flustered. Brother An should have been fine. Could it be that he had other thoughts after being teased like this? "" Could it be that he couldn''t control himself and went to find a woman? The more she thought about it, the more likely it was that it was possible. She jumped up and was about to go out of the door to look for it. The door creaked open, and Jiang Huashan scurried in. "Brother An, I thought you weren''t coming back!


    Jiang Hua An didn''t answer and went over to pour himself a cup of cold tea. He turned his head and saw He Yuan smiling as he climbed onto the bed. He was stunned as he observed the shadow of the candle. Ever since she had returned from the Residence of He, her performance had been even better. Jiang Hua An pondered deeply. After drinking another cup of tea, he extinguished the candle flame and lay down on the outside of the bed. He said, "Sleep!"


    He Yuan secretly opened his eyes and waited for his eyes to adjust to the darkness. He saw Jiang Huashan lying flat on his back with his arms at his sides and his fists clenched. He turned his body and turned his back to him, his arms moving as if his right hand was reaching towards his thigh.


    I''m going to die, I''m going to die, what is Brother An doing ¡­? Although He Yuan had never been in a relationship in his previous life, he still had a lot of knowledge regarding television and movies. He was in a mess as he sobbed to himself.


    He Yuan inwardly sighed and secretly raised his hand to look. He deeply felt that his five-fingered girl was much more delicate and petite than Jiang Hua An''s. However, he himself was young, so his fingers were naturally young as well.


    Jiang Huashan drank a mouthful of cold tea. He had already calmed down, but now he lay down on the bed and smelled He Yuan''s scent. It was difficult for him to resist, so he could only take a deep breath to try to stay calm. Sister Yuan was still young, what was she thinking? He also thought that if he really couldn''t make it, he would have to sleep in another room.


    He Yuan''s eyes were wide open as he observed Jiang Hua An''s actions. Jiang Hua An rolled over and suddenly opened his eyes. "Isn''t it the first day of Ming''er''s training? Why aren''t you sleeping yet?"


    At Jiang''s words, He Yuan only glanced briefly at his right hand, and was relieved to see that his hand was scratching his thigh instead of reaching for a certain spot. Fortunately, my brother An was pure, and I was the one who was impure. As she thought of this, she suddenly remembered that she still had a big mission to complete tomorrow. She hurriedly closed her eyes and chanted "Ami tofu" a few times in her heart. Due to her small stature, she was tired again today. She closed her eyes, feeling sleepy, before falling asleep, leaving Jiang Hua An tossing and turning.


    The next day, before dawn, Almond knocked on the door and called out, "Young Madam, I haven''t had the time to wake up yet. It''s time for me to wake up."


    Wuu wuu, but at five in the morning, I have to get up again. How painful! He Yuan struggled to get up, but Jiang Hua An was nowhere to be seen. Seeing that the almond had brought water to wash her face, he asked, "Have you seen the young general?"


    "The young general is up in the nineties. He washed his face with water and went to the training hall to dance his sword. He only said that he would let the young mistress sleep for a while longer. When the hour came, he paid his respects to the Heavenly Lord and waited for the Young Madam at the entrance of the mansion. " Almond quickly changed He Yuan''s clothes and combed his hair. He didn''t want to waste time in paying respects to the heavenly lord. He then muttered, "I heard from my sister outside that Mother Shang couldn''t get out of bed because of last night''s ruckus, but Mother Gu was too shy to come out. The only people waiting to be summoned are Aunt Li and Sister Yun. This is the first time that the young mistress has led people to offer sacrifices to the heavenly lord. Without Mother Gu and the Buddhist monk coming out to instruct etiquette, I''m afraid that I might make a mistake and be laughed at by others. "


    However, He Yuan remembered the etiquette written by his elder sister in the booklet. He was extremely confident and smiled. "Without mother Gu and mother Shang, there would still be mother Wang and mother here, right?"


    "Wang Ma is so old and her speech is unclear, how can she explain it clearly?" Almond was still worried. After a while, he muttered to himself, "In any case, the young general still has something to worry about. No one would dare to joke around after making a small mistake."


    They had just finished cleaning up when Chen Zhu came over, rubbing her eyes, "Sister Yuan, she said that she wants to pay her respects to the Lord of the Heavens, please don''t be late."


    "It''s still early in the morning. We can make it in time." He Yuan pulled Chen Zhu out of the house and rushed to the small side hall in front of it. When he saw that the ladies and the maidservants had already gathered in the small side hall, he hurriedly ordered people to open the door and set off firecrackers, sprinkling water at the entrance of the mansion.


    After everyone had moved their things out, laid out their tables, put down their fruits, lit their candles, and put them away, Jiang Hua-an and Jiang Hua-Kuan arrived as well. He Yuan led everyone in order, took up his incense, and knelt on the prayer mat in front of him, kowtowing nine times to heaven and earth as was his custom.


    And when he had finished kneeling, he shall put the incense in the incense barrel. Since the perfume tube was hanging directly above the door, the woman had already carried the ladder out and leaned against the doorframe. He Yuan knew about the incense, and had the unmarried girl in the mansion climb up a ladder to insert it. Since there were no girls in the general''s mansion, he had heard that Shang Jie''s elder girl was the one who had to go up to insert the incense in the past. However, this time, her stomach had not recovered, so the task of inserting the candle had to be handed over to Ma Yun.


    Ma Yun was instructed by his mother and knew that it was his turn to insert a candle today. He wore breeches in the morning and wore a pomegranate red dress with his eyebrows plastered on his face. He dressed in a seductive and alluring manner and bowed his head in obeisance. When he heard He Yuan call him, he quickly moved over from behind and blessed himself, "What orders do you have, Young Madam?"


    "Since the incense is gone, I''ll leave it to you. You can climb the ladder!" He waited for Ma Yun to stand still, then he handed her the candle and came over to help Ma Yun up the ladder.


    The door frame of the general''s manor was made of stone. He Yuan could tell that the door was more than four meters tall.


    This time, Ma Yun climbed up the ladder very carefully. When he reached the place where the incense stick was hung, he stuck the candle in it and then retracted his hand to support himself on the edge of the ladder. Looking down, she saw Jiang Hua An and He Yuan standing at the front of the group talking to each other near the ladder. She gritted her teeth and used the ladder to climb down for a bit.


    Young General, as long as you catch me in public and have a physical relationship with me, I''m not afraid that you''ll be tempted in the future." Even though Ma Yun was screaming, he was very confident that he would be able to put a candle in the mansion to protect everyone. As the master of the mansion, Jiang Hua An would definitely not sit idly by and let this happen. Moreover, he was a martial artist, so it was a piece of cake for him to catch a girl who had fallen from a high place.


    He Yuan screamed as he heard what Ma Yun said. He looked up and saw Ma Yun falling down the ladder towards where Jiang Hua An was standing. In a split-second, he understood what was going on. Eh, did the demon moth make a move?

 C79

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, if Brother An reached out his hand to pick up Ma Yun, then Ma Yun would pretend to be dizzy. After all, he was still young, but Ma Yun was already 15 years old and had developed quite well. He was just like a fresh peach, afraid that this would cause endless trouble for the future. However, Ma Yun had fallen down the ladder. As a young general and the master of the mansion, it was impossible for Brother An to just stand by and watch as Ma Yun fell to the ground. If Brother An didn''t accept, then if something were to happen to Ma Yun and spread it around, it would be inappropriate to say that the general of the General''s Estate had a dark heart and didn''t care about the girl''s life or death. It didn''t matter whether he accepted it or not. It was difficult.


    No matter what, he couldn''t let Brother An reach out to pick up Ma Yun. He Yuan''s heart raced as he pretended to be afraid. He reached out his hand to pull Jiang Hua An away from him. With a flick of his feet, he lifted up the two prayer mats in front of him, and they flew up with the wind, landing on Ma Yun''s waist. Just as Ma Yun was about to fall to the ground, Jiang Hua An threw his hands behind his back and grabbed He Yuan''s waist. With a twist, he kicked up the prayer mats at Jiang Hua Kuan''s and Chen Zhu''s feet, stepping onto the spot where he had placed the prayer mats. With a "pa" sound, Ma Yun landed on a few prayer mats.


    "Young General, good skill!"


    "The young general is brave!"


    "What a mighty general!"


    Before they could react to Ma Yun''s sudden fall, they saw Jiang Huashan use a praying mat to cut into Ma Yun''s body. They all applauded and said, "This praying mat was made by the madame earlier this year. It''s big and thick, so if we can cut it in half, it won''t be bad." As he said this, two of his wives went to help Ma Yun up. They saw that she was unharmed, but her hair was tied up in a crooked bun. Her newly made skirt was dirty, making her look extremely miserable.


    Ma Yun knew that if he were to fall, he would definitely land in Jiang Hua An''s strong arm. He didn''t want to fall head first onto a pile of praying mats. Not only was he disgraced, he wasn''t even able to reap any benefits. At this moment, he stole a glance at Jiang Hua An and saw that he was comforting He Yuan, "Sister Yuan, you''re not scared, are you? The next time someone falls from a high place, you have to step back before you get hurt. There was a rider in the market the year before yesterday, and suddenly the horse went mad and threw its owner to the ground. "One of the hawkers was unable to dodge in time and was hit in the face. He immediately fractured on the spot, but it was all for naught."


    When Ma Yun saw that he had fallen, he didn''t care. All he cared was that he was scared of He Yuan. He gritted his teeth, feeling angry and resentful. His eyes reddened, but he started to sob uncontrollably.


    "Help Sister Yun in, then send someone to invite a doctor to take a look. Although she isn''t knocked down, I''m afraid she''s scared." When He Yuan saw that Ma Yun''s clothes were all messed up, he covered his face and swallowed. His body slightly trembled and he had a pitiful appearance. If he were a man, he would probably be pitied and could only order his two wives to carry her back. As he pondered, he wondered if the other girls in the house were in the mood to talk, but Ma Yun''s intentions were very clear. If he were to keep her in the house, it would be impossible to guard against. Even if Jiang Hua An had been careless, he was afraid that he would fall for the trap if he didn''t investigate it. At that point, things would be difficult to deal with. When the madame and the madame came back, they had to think of a reasonable way to deal with Ma Yun as soon as possible.


    As Ma Yun fell off the ladder, a few of the wives thought it was bad luck. They came over to He Yuan and said, "Young madam, Ma Yun fell off the ladder when he was still well. I''m afraid he has to give his silent blessing to the Heavenly Lord if he is not sincere enough." A woman then mumbled, "The madame and the madame have just left the house, and Mama Shang and Fuxiang already had stomachs. Last night, Mother Gu and the monk''s mother made another ruckus, almost killing them. This time, Ma Yun fell down again. One after another, they all ¡­ " When the other woman heard these words, she secretly poked the old woman who was speaking. Only after seeing that she had stopped talking did she withdraw her hand.


    When He Yuan heard this, he knew that this was his mother''s wife''s confidante. Because he was his housekeeper, they couldn''t accept it, but he hadn''t made any mistakes. It just so happened that Ma Yun''s candle had fallen, making it an excuse for him to be disloyal to the emperor. Before she could say anything, a clear and melodious voice came from behind. "You guys are clearly unconvinced with the young madam''s intentions. You intentionally provoked her into making things difficult for her, then came to speak with sincerity again. In the name of the Heavens, who is sincere, who is not, of course, clear. Mama Shang and Mother Gu didn''t say they would help the young madam manage the family matters, but they started fighting on their own. The young madam was comforting them and asking them to be a doctor. Was that not enough? [Would you dare to make such sarcastic remarks if Madam were home?]


    Seeing that it was Chen Zhu who had intervened, He Yuan knew that she had always been straightforward with her words. He didn''t want her to offend these wives for him, so he stopped her with a smile, "Alright, since these moms think that you''re not sincere, then pay their respects for a while more." As he spoke, he caused everyone to take the prayer mats and kneel down first. When everyone saw this, they could only kneel down and kowtow once before standing up again.


    When they returned to their room, Chen Zhu said angrily, "They clearly bullied you because you were young, and now they are criticizing you with their faces. If this month went well, if anything else went wrong, they would say it was your disrespect to the Lord. That year, when my grandmother was ill, my aunt spread the news that my mother had been dishonest when she first paid her respects to the heavenly lord. This was because the heavenly lord had punished Yun Yun, so my mother had no choice but to go to the temple and ask for the peace amulet for my grandmother, and after a month''s rest, my grandmother slowly recovered and only then did she rest. Then I overheard the servant say that his aunt had disapproved of my mother''s housekeeper and had found some reason to spout nonsense. "


    "That old woman is Mother Gu''s trusted aide. She ignored everyone around her and said those words. Apart from being unconvinced by my butler, this is also a way to defend Mother Gu! " He Yuan patted Chen Zhu''s hand and said, "Mother Gu pushed Mama Shang into the water, nearly causing her to lose her life. When the madame and the madame return, they will definitely be punished. The reason this woman said this was because she wanted to tell others that Mama Shang and Sui Xiang had a bad stomach and Ma Yun had fallen down. There was a reason for all of this. There was also a reason why Mother Gu had pushed Mama Shang into the water. The cause of all this is my disrespect to the Father, who punishes me a little. If Madam had listened to these words, she would naturally not have severely punished Mother Gu. "


    "But, the matter of Mother Gu pushing mother to go into the water is all because of last night. ''Worship of the heavenly lord, this is morning ¡­ '' Chen Zhu could not understand, tilting her head and asking, "Could it be that you already have a disrespect in your heart even before you began worshiping the heavenly lord?"


    "Although it is morning when I pay my respects to the Lord, it is yesterday morning when I paid my respects to the Lord." He Yuan laughed bitterly and said, "This is my first time doing this after all, so I didn''t pay much attention to it. I just saw the fruits I bought after the worship today, so some of them were too familiar and fell off the branches." He had heard earlier that these fruits needed to be strung together to worship the Lord of the Heavens. If some of the fruits fell from the branches, someone in the house would definitely fall into the water or fall down. Although it was a coincidence this time, he still agreed to this sentence. Those sharp eyed women must have seen it before me. They intentionally did not mention it, and only used it to justify Mother Gu when Madam returned! "


    "This is just a matter of a few days, how annoying!" Seeing that the almonds had been served tea, Chen Zhu took a sip and then said, "You''re still young, and this housekeeper''s work is too taxing. When Madam comes back, he''ll quickly dismiss this matter. He''ll be so happy!"


    "Young mistress, should this month''s money be given out later or at night?" As they were talking, Almond interrupted, "I heard a few mothers in the kitchen mumbling that the Madam is not in the mansion anymore and isn''t allowed to pay monthly fees."


    "I haven''t gone over today, and I''m just sitting down. Why is it that there''s no time limit?" When He Yuan heard this, he was truly angry. He snorted and said, "These few moms are helping Aunt Li manage the kitchen, but they usually flatter Mommy. Only they have no master in their eyes, yet they still dare to scheme against me like this. "Later on, we won''t give them their monthly allowance and will only send it to other people. I want to see what they dare to do."


    The almonds followed He Yuan and suffered from his mother''s leisure these few days. Hearing this, they naturally agreed.


    When the monthly payment came out, the women who had been muttering about He Yuan''s inaccurate monthly payment did not receive the monthly payment. They were depressed for a while. Just as he was about to get someone to go and plead with He Yuan, a girl came in and said, "There''s a guest at the front. The young general is staying for dinner, and he''s preparing a table of delicate noodles for Aunt Li to eat!


    "Yo, my stomach suddenly hurts!" A woman who had not received a month''s money was not satisfied. She then signaled the two women in front of her with her eyes as she rubbed her belly and said, "You were too greedy last night. I''m afraid you''ve caught a cold. I''ll take a leave of absence!"


    He Yuan was in his room looking at his accounts, the little girl anxiously said, "Young Mistress, all the mothers in the kitchen have reported a fake, saying it''s a stomachache. The young general in front of me is staying in the kitchen for dinner, and there''s nobody in the kitchen. "


    He Yuan was stunned and asked. Hearing that those few wives were the ones who had not received their monthly salary yet, he nodded and said, "We have only delayed our wages for half a day and we are already on strike?" While talking, seeing that the little girl didn''t understand, he asked again, "Where''s Aunt Li? Wasn''t she in charge of the kitchen? Could it be that she doesn''t know how to handle things as well? "


    "Young Mistress, Aunt Li only knows how to make pastries. Back then, it was the madame who enjoyed eating the little cloud cake that she made, which was why she was in charge. " The little girl whispered, "Aunt Li is having a headache right now!"


    "This bunch of people are truly heaven''s will!" Chen Zhu stomped his feet in anger, "They only know how to bully the young mistress. When the old mistress and the young mistress return, can''t you take care of them? If they didn''t, could it be that they were afraid of them? Wouldn''t it be fine if he just went to the restaurant and bought a few dishes? "


    "There are guests at the front, but we, the magnificent military mansion, still haven''t cooked a single dish yet. However, we came to the restaurant to buy the ready-made dishes, so it might not be good if our customers know about it." Furthermore, people will definitely say that I''m in charge of the house, that I can''t even control a few of the mothers in the kitchen, and that Brother An''s face isn''t good either. "


    "So what if it isn''t pretty? You and I don''t know how to cook? If they can cook, they can do it on their own. Why would I be afraid of them? "


    Although he wanted to learn the art of zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting, it was not too urgent for the ladies of every manor. On the other hand, even needlework ladies had to learn carefully. Even though it was not very common for a chef to cook inferior dishes, it was necessary to learn how to cook superior dishes before marriage. Due to the urgent matter of He Yuan and Chen Zhu''s marriage, he had yet to learn about the matter under the kitchen.


    "Who said I don''t know how to control things? I''ve never eaten pork before, and I''ve even seen a pig run! " Under Chen Zhu''s skeptical gaze, He Yuan stood up and said, "Let''s go, we''re going to cook in the kitchen!"

 C80

    "Sister Yuan, it''s not like you''ve learned how to cook, is that really alright?" Chen Zhu didn''t dare to believe that He Yuan knew how to cook. Quietly tugging at her sleeve, he asked, "Don''t you have another way?"


    "Can''t you see who the little girl who just reported to us is?" Seeing that the little girl, Plum Blossom, had gone to the kitchen to report their arrival, He Yuan bent over to Chen Zhu and said, "This Plum Blossom is Mama Shang''s niece, Ma Yun''s cousin. When she came to report, it was naturally because she was under the orders of Mother Shang. "


    Seeing that Chen Zhu had no idea what was going on, He Yuan saw that only Almond and Little He were following behind them, and said in a low voice, "Brother An had a banquet in front of him. Don''t tell me those women in the kitchen ate leopard gall and dared to take leave at this time?" Speaking of which, they were just a few women in the kitchen. How could they not find someone and be infuriated by them? I was sure that those few women would not dare to do so, because they were afraid that the Plum Blossom had made a false report. It must have been Mama Shang who, when I heard this, couldn''t tell if it was true or not. It was either a punishment for a few of my wives, or she had them kicked out. However, they did not expect me to not get angry, and to even kiss the kitchen spoon, isn''t this the same as running ahead to report?


    "The kitchen is one of those places where you can fish for oil. The kitchen was full of Mama Gu''s people. Presumably, Mama Shang had coveted them for a long time, but she had suffered so much that she couldn''t get them! At this time, Mama Shang knew that the few women in the kitchen were complaining about not getting the monthly allowance, so she quickly ordered the plum blossoms to say that they were causing trouble. As long as I was angry, those few women would naturally not have a good ending. Then, Mama Shang could arrange for her own people to enter the kitchen. Moreover, last night, Mother Gu had accidentally pushed Mother Shang into the water. When Madam came back, she would punish Mother Gu no matter how serious the situation was. Without a backer like Mother Gu, these few women have no place to seek favors from and thus have been convicted for nothing. " As He Yuan said this, he sneered, "Mama Shang''s plan was quite good. She wanted to borrow my hand to eliminate all of mother Gu in one go. It''s just that she underestimated me."


    "I said it''s fine if Mother Gu is a monk or a monk, but no matter what, the servants in the kitchen still dare to cause trouble. So that''s how it is." Chen Zhu suddenly came to a realization, "If it were me, I would have driven them out a long time ago. How could I have known all this? "Sister Yuan, you''re still the best." As Chen Zhu spoke, she smiled and asked, "What did you say you haven''t eaten pork before? You''ve even seen pigs run. I think there''s a reason for that." It was just cooking. Wasn''t it just cooking, oiling the stove, then sprinkling the dishes, stir-frying the vegetables, and then letting the water be filled with salt? This is going to be in the kitchen. Why don''t we learn how to cook two side dishes? "


    As for the woman who did not receive a month''s money, she was angry for a moment and said that she wanted to take a leave of absence from her stomachache. Seeing her winking at him, the two old wives also agreed. These few women were able to enter the kitchen, so they had a close relationship with Mother Gu and Aunt Li. At this time, Aunt Li naturally tried to persuade them, "Three mothers, the young general wants a banquet first, but you guys want to take a leave at this time, doesn''t that embarrass me? After a few days, Madam will naturally return. Aren''t you afraid of Madam''s punishments? There was one more item. Although the young madam was not an official housekeeper, she was the first wife. After a few years, she would take over the family''s responsibilities. "When that time comes, she will remember her hatred. If you tell her to change her, you will have nowhere to cry.


    Actually, the three of them couldn''t get a month''s worth of money. They wanted to make things difficult for Aunt Li so that she could help them ask for a favor from He Yuan. Who knew that just as they said they were going to take a leave of absence, a little girl who came to urge them to drink tea immediately ran away, saying that she would go tell the young mistress. When they heard this, they panicked, smiled coyly, and said to Aunt Li, "We were only joking. We only hope that you would say a good word in front of the young lady, and not deduct our monthly money.


    Naturally, Aunt Li didn''t make things difficult for them. She only said, "Dinner in front of us, hurry up and raise the stove. If you continue speaking, it''s already past noon." Just as he was speaking, he heard someone call out from outside the kitchen, "The young madam is here!"


    When He Yuan entered, he saw that Aunt Li was in the middle of picking up dishes, and some of the other wives who had said they wanted to take a leave of absence were cooking. He nodded to himself, and realized that the Plum Blossom had indeed lied to him.


    "Young Madam, what do you mean? We were just joking in the kitchen, saying that if we all applied for a leave of absence and no one came to help, then Aunt Li would have to make pastries to entertain the guests. Seeing that He Yuan had arrived so quickly, a shrewd smile appeared on his face. He secretly pulled on Aunt Li''s hand and said: "We wouldn''t dare to lie to the young mistress even if we had a hundred guts."


    Aunt Li was already in a hurry to pay her respects to He Yuan and Chen Zhu, smiling as she divided the matter.


    He Yuan nodded and said, "So it was just a joke." As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves and looked at the ingredients prepared in the kitchen. He saw all sorts of ingredients that needed washing and slicing, so he prepared them.


    "Young madam, young madam, this won''t do. The kitchen is greasy, and the clothes of young madam''s body are tainted. Moreover, young madam is young, and the stove is tall ¡­" When Aunt Li heard that He Yuan was going to cook the dishes himself, she was frightened and hurriedly tried to stop him. He had been watching her for the past few days, and the young general clearly treated his young madam as if she were a child''s play. If she were to be splashed with oil or something like that, would he, the kitchen steward, still need to be like that?


    "Don''t worry about it. Just use your foot to stand and stir-fry." Despite Aunt Li''s desperate attempts to dissuade him, He Yuan made the woman with the spoon stand aside. He got Almond to take a small step and stood in front of the stove. He took the shovel and ordered the woman who was lighting the fire: "Fire!" Seeing that the woman had started to panic, she looked at the water in the pot and quickly ordered the other woman, "Place the lard, cook, cut a garlic and beat it into mincemeat to sprinkle." "Alright, let''s splash some water."


    On the other side, Chen Zhu saw He Yuan standing on his little feet. He waved the shovel in the air, commanding the three women to flip through the vegetables in the pot. Soon, everything was settled. He then commanded a woman to bring over a plate of fried vegetables. However, stir-frying a small vegetable was actually able to lead all the women in the kitchen in a circle. For a moment, he was dumbstruck. Sure enough, having more people made things easier. Stir-Fried vegetables didn''t seem that difficult.


    "Yoh, young madam is indeed amazing. Look at the stir-fried vegetables, they are so green and glistening. They look really good on the market." It was so easy to see her stir-fry a plate of vegetables. When she saw that it was done well, she could not help but praise it greatly. "Tsk! Tsk!" She said: "This was personally stir-fried by the young madam, and only the young general would have the fortune to eat it."


    Hehe, it''s not that hard to cook. Just fry an egg as well. He Yuan was in high spirits as he gave the command again.


    After a while, everyone in the house heard the news. It was that the mothers of the several stewards in the kitchen hadn''t received their monthly money and were complaining about taking leave. Who would be so calm with the young lady? For a time, people were discussing quietly, saying that He Yuan had comforted Mother Gu and her mother last night, and everyone had a good demeanor. Today, he was leading people to pay respects to the heavenly lord. He was well-mannered and did not make the slightest mistake. This time, he was personally doing everything he could do. Even at such a young age, she was already so impressive. Madam, you can rest assured that you''ll hand over your family to her in the future. After saying that, everyone put away their contempt and didn''t dare to have any more thoughts about probing.


    On the second day, He Yuan led the servants to burn incense at his mother''s temple. On the third day, he dressed everyone in the house in autumn. As the people in the mansion were more respectful than they were a few days ago, everything went smoothly. When he returned to his room that night, he did the same thing under the light of the lamp. He couldn''t bring himself to open his mouth, so he entered the room. Seeing He Yuan piercing through the needle, he felt a bit bad, so he went over to touch He Yuan''s head and said, "I''ll leave these things to the embroidery lady to do. I''ll have to busy myself with household chores and also do some clothes in the next few days, but I''m so exhausted."


    "Brother An, my neck is aching!" After a long day of work, He Yuan couldn''t help but act coquettishly upon seeing Jiang Hua An. He pointed to his neck and said, "Brother An, please press the button for me."


    Although it was the beginning of August, it was still hot. He Yuan wore thin clothes in his room, which would reveal his neck. He looked under the lamp, his skin white and delicate, his eyes dazzling. Jiang Huanan was lost in thought. He smiled and said, "Tell the almonds to come in and help you press them!"


    "Didn''t Brother An tell me that you''ve entered the room and that all the girls are not allowed to enter?" He Yuan put down the things in his hands, stood up and stretched, saying, "It''s fine if Brother An isn''t willing to help me press the button. I''m going to bed!" As he spoke, he took off his shoes and lay down on the bed, pretending to be angry.


    "Sister Yuan, Sister Yuan, don''t piss me off!" He hesitated for a moment before reaching out to press his hand on He Yuan''s neck. Just as he was about to continue rubbing it, he pulled his hand back and said in a low voice, "I''m going to sleep in the study!"


    "Ugh!" He Yuan sat up and asked with his eyes wide open, "Brother An, are you going to leave me and sleep in the study by yourself?" Since the old lady was not at home, the matron was not as careful as she used to be. He Yuan was afraid that if Jiang Hua An left his side, a girl like Ma Yun would have the chance to deal with him. He reached out his hand to grab Jiang Huaian''s sleeve and said with a sad face, "It''s only been four months since we''ve gotten married, and Almond can''t come into my room to sleep with me. I''m afraid!"


    Jiang Hua An looked at He Yuan who was cowering like a small kitten, and felt sorry for him. He held her hand which was at the corner of his sleeve and said, "Since that''s the case, after four months, I''ll move to the study room again."


    "En!" He Yuan relaxed his mind and laid down on the inside side to sleep. Due to the hard work during the day, he soon fell asleep.


    Jiang Hua An was tossing and turning, but he couldn''t fall asleep. He got up, held the lamp in his hand, read some books under the lamp, and then went to bed. He couldn''t extinguish the candle flame in time, so he saw He Yuanfan''s tender face blushing and her rosy lips. He recalled the night when she kissed his lips and couldn''t help but pucker his lips. However, his mouth was a little dry. Seeing that He Yuan seemed to be dreaming, she pouted her cute little mouth and couldn''t help but approach him. Then, she slowly lowered her head.


    He Yuan dreamt of someone blowing on him, causing his cheeks to itch and heat up. He couldn''t help but to giggle as he tilted his face to avoid the person. He didn''t want the other person to keep chasing after him. He was being mischievous for a moment. Turning his head, he opened his mouth to blow on the air and laughed, "Counterattack!" As soon as he finished his sentence, he felt his lips touch a soft and hot cotton candy. He couldn''t help but lick his lips as he didn''t expect the cotton candy to be so intelligent. It was just that the cotton candy in his dream didn''t taste sweet in his mouth. Instead, it tasted salty.

 C81

    The next morning, He Yuan felt that Jiang Huashan had woken up in a daze. He quickly got up and helped to get out some clothes for Jiang Huashan to put on. While secretly comparing his height with Jiang Huai An''s, he felt that the clothes he was wearing these days were too short, and he even thought that he was a lot taller. Unexpectedly, his height still didn''t reach Jiang Hua An''s chest. It was only after He Yuan had dressed Jiang Huanan in his suit that he noticed a swelling on his lips. He raised his head and asked, "Brother An, what''s wrong with your lips?"


    "I was bitten by a big bug!" With a serious expression, Jiang Hua-an seriously said, "Have someone bring a whisk in later and chase away the mosquitoes and bugs before you go to bed."


    "What kind of insect is so powerful that it could bite like this?" He Yuan tiptoed over to take a closer look and said, "I''ll get some rapeseed oil for you later." As he spoke, he noticed that Jiang Huashan''s lips looked a bit weird, as if someone had bitten him. He was alarmed. Could it be that he was taking advantage of his deep sleep to... talk to someone else? No, no. With Brother An''s personality, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    He Yuan was shocked at first. He couldn''t help but pursed his lips, but felt that the corner of his lips was a little salty. He immediately recalled the dream he had last night. Last night, he dreamt that he had taken a bite of cotton candy. Could it be that the one he had bitten was...


    Jiang Huashan tidied up his clothes and noticed that He Yuan was still tiptoeing to study his lips. He nonchalantly said, "This biting bug is very strange. It seems like it has teeth." As he spoke, he lifted the curtain and left.


    He Yuan was stunned in place. After a while, he started to laugh.


    Almond came in to serve He Yuan, and whispered, "Young Madam, I heard Mother Wang mumbling that Young General Wang had risen early and went to the training hall to train, and had bumped into Ma Yun several times. Ma Yun was dressed seductively and seemed to have other intentions. The young madam has to mention it. "


    As he was speaking, Chen Zhu arrived. He pulled over He Yuan and said, "Sister Yuan, there''s something I need to tell you!"


    "What is it?" Seeing Chen Zhu acting so secretively, He Yuan became curious and let the almonds drop. He smiled and asked, "Could it be that treasures were found in the general''s manor?"


    "You''re still in the mood to joke!" Chen Zhu rolled his eyes at her, and then went over and said, "Little He went to the kitchen early in the morning to pour water, saying that she wanted to send some tea to the training hall, but was stopped by Ma Yun. Ma Yun didn''t know what he whispered to his mother, but he accepted the tea from her and sent it to the training hall on her behalf. The training hall was a bit far from the garden, so it was neither fun nor fun for him to stroll around. Why would Ma Yun rush over to go with him? The more I thought about it in the room, the more I felt that something was amiss. I was afraid that Ma Yun had gone after the young general. On the first day she fell off the ladder, I began to suspect that she had an ulterior motive. And I''ll have to tell you, you just have to wake up to avoid trouble. "


    He Yuan thought for a moment, and said to Chen Zhu, "Since Ma Yun has such a thought, and his actions are obvious, he naturally has to think of a way to drive out of the residence. Only she is a little girl in my wife''s room, but I am not in a good position to let her go. It would be best if Big Brother An could chase her away and kill the chickens for the monkeys to see. "We may be young, but do we allow them to do the wrong thing?


    Hearing that, Chen Zhu clapped, "We could all tell that something was amiss, but the others naturally can tell as well. As long as they could get rid of her, everyone would naturally understand why she was kicked out. The other little girls can also settle down and save us some trouble. "


    After Jiang Huanan returned to his room, He Yuan pouted and said, "Brother An, do you think I''m too young to accept a concubine?"


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Hua An was at a loss. He looked at He Yuan and said, "Men from the General''s Estate will never accept concubines."


    "But when I heard that Brother An told Ma Yun to bring tea to the training hall, I wanted to praise her!" He Yuan was extremely distressed as he said, "Ma Yunsheng is so charming. She is always wandering in front of Brother An. If she suddenly falls from a high place, Brother An won''t be able to find a praying mat to catch her. With this reaching out his hand, his skin meets hers ¡­"


    Jiang Hua An knew that Ma Yun didn''t lose his footing that day. He fell down the ladder on purpose. These past few days, she had coincidentally met Ma Yun a few times. Today, she had once again sent some tea to the training hall, so she already understood what was going on. He rubbed her hair and said, "Don''t worry. Tomorrow, I will let Mama Shang send her away so that she won''t be too troublesome."


    The next morning, Ma Yun sent his tea to the training hall. With a slip of his feet, the teapot broke into pieces. The scalding tea splashed out and scalded Jiang Huashan. Angry, Jiang Hua An immediately called his mother Shang to go over and ask her to send Ma Yun out of the house. When Mama Shang saw Ma Yun was in trouble, she could only bite the bullet and beg for her. Jiang Hua An saw his mother pleading and Ma Yun crying miserably, so he said, "Mom is begging for mercy for her, and she''s also your niece. It''s not good to be chased out of the mansion. "Since this is the case, let''s just let the people in the manor take care of her and send her to the village!" It was always better to go to the manor than to rush out of it. Mama Shang and Ma Yun didn''t dare to say anything else, so they naturally kowtowed to express their gratitude.


    When He Yuan heard this news from his room, he was extremely shocked. Ah, he had solved a girl who wanted to be a mistress so easily? He had thought that Little Three was like a cockroach, never dying. It turned out that as long as the man was firm enough, Little San would immediately turn into ashes.


    When Jiang Hua-An returned to his room, He Yuan was afraid that Ma Yun had indeed scalded him with tea. He grabbed Jiang Hua-An''s arm and looked around. "Brother An, I heard that you were scalded with tea. Where are your injuries?"


    "How could a little spilled tea hurt me?" Jiang Hua An grabbed He Yuan''s hand and said with a smile, "Other than coincidentally meeting me a few times, Ma Yun didn''t make any mistakes. If you don''t tell me that she burned me, then Mother Shang won''t be convinced."


    "Good job, Brother An!" He Yuan Xing looked over at Jiang Hua An and asked him to sit on a chair. He leaned over and kissed him on his left cheek.


    Being kissed like this by He Yuan, Jiang Hua An felt an itch in his heart and felt that it wasn''t enough. He stretched out his arms, grabbed He Yuan''s waist, and pointed at his right cheek. "There''s this side as well!"


    "Pfft!" He Yuan''s face turned red and he couldn''t help but laugh. He hugged Jiang Huarian''s neck, blew on his ear, and then, with a "tsk", kissed him on the right cheek.


    Old Madame Jiang''s monk, Jane, returned on the tenth day of the eighth month. When she entered the house and saw that everything was in order, she silently nodded her head.


    When He Yuan saw that the two great buddhas had finally returned, he heaved a sigh of relief. He hurriedly went to clean up the mess at the banquet and handed over the management authority to them.


    In the end, Shang Jie found out about what had happened in the past few days and discussed with Old Lady Jiang, "After a few years, I naturally have to let Sister Yuan become my butler. I can let other people go, but I''m afraid Sister Yuan won''t be able to do anything to Mother Gu. "Let''s take this opportunity to show off and establish our might for Sister Yuan."


    Although Madame Jiang had treated her well, she had wanted to ask Shang Jie to send her away for a long time because her mother had not been a good person these past few years. She had only thought that she was old, and her son and grandson had not made much progress, so she feared that if she left the house, no one would be able to rely on her. Now, seeing that she did not come up or down, and actually did not put He Yuan in her eyes, he could not help but snort coldly: "It''s fine if she doesn''t give me face, but when we''re not at home, she actually pushed Mother Shang into the water. If she doesn''t, it would be hard for her to convince the masses. Let her retire to the manor! "


    When He Yuan heard that Mother Gu was sent to the manor, he knew that the monthly allowance that her mother had been stripped of for three months was for Shang Jie to establish her might. He couldn''t help but secretly laugh. In the future, no one would dare to act rashly when Madame Jiang and Monk Jianjie asked their butler to do so.


    Due to the mid-autumn festival, the mansion had to prepare a festival gift, as well as the two new son-in-law, Jiang Hua An and Jiang Hua Kuan, to deliver the festival gift to their parents'' mansion. Shang Jie was so busy that her feet almost touched the ground when she returned. He Yuan, on the other hand, had the free time to personally make two sets of autumn clothing for Jiang Huashan.


    On the morning of August 14th, He Yuan got up early and handed his clothes to Jiang Huanan for him to change into. Wearing the new clothes, Jiang Huanan couldn''t help but praise them before smiling and saying, "Sister Yuan is indeed skillful. Look at the clothes, they look really comfortable." As he said this, he saw a circle of exquisite patterns embroidered on his sleeve, and there seemed to be some words written in the half-circle. He pulled up his sleeve and saw that there were indeed words embroidered on it, and upon closer inspection, the words were actually embroidered on the sleeve: "Jiang Huashan is mighty." He couldn''t help but laugh out loud, and turned to He Yuan saying, "You look more than anyone else when you make clothes."


    On the other hand, your elder sister asked about the steward, He Yuan. She was worried for more than ten days that she could finally hear Madame Jiang return to her residence. Only then did she feel relieved. After the Mid-Autumn Festival, he sent someone to fetch He Yuan to stay in the mansion.


    Without He Yuan''s chirping, Jiang Huanan wasn''t used to it. It had only been five days, and he had already sent people to bring He Yuan back. When her elder sister saw Jiang Hua An hastily asking for her help, she was secretly delighted. Jiang Hua An had originally been afraid that He Yuan would be young, so he hadn''t paid much attention to her. However, now that he saw the situation, he couldn''t help but congratulate Jiang Hua An. It was just that he was still young, so he could really hold on to some of his problems.


    Jiang Hua An had He Yuan brought over. When he returned late into the night, he heard He Yuan''s endless chatter. He smiled as he listened and poured tea for Jiang Hua An.


    Could it be that this was a little farewell over a new marriage? He Yuan felt sweet in his heart as he went over to kiss Jiang Hua An''s cheek.


    Jiang Hua An pulled He Yuan along and gently caressed her lips. After a moment of silence, he relaxed his grip and went to pour some tea.


    After September, the weather turned cold. During the winter of this year, there were several snowflakes in the capital, and a cold wind blew in. By the third day of December, He Yuan and Jiang Huanan had been married for four months. In the evening, because He Yuan came, he was particularly afraid of the cold, so he stayed under the quilt without saying anything. Jiang Hua An had planned to move to the study room after four months, but seeing He Yuan like this, he couldn''t bring himself to say it out loud. When he got onto the bed to shake He Yuan''s hand, he saw her cold little hand and was shocked: "Sister Yuan, what happened to you?"


    He Yuan replied in a muffled voice, "The charcoal brazier in the room is still burning well. I still feel cold."


    After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Hua An crawled into He Yuan''s bed and gently embraced her from behind, pressing her against his chest. He whispered, "Are you feeling better?"


    "I feel much better now. Brother An''s body is really warm!" He Yuan could only feel the warmth from his body, and could not help but feel more comfortable.


    Jiang Hua An placed He Yuan on his arm and placed a hand on her palm. He felt her hand slowly warm up. Then, he said softly, "Go to sleep!"


    Jiang Hua An''s body felt like it was being heated up. Not long later, He Yuan''s entire body warmed up, but he fell into a deep sleep. Jiang Hua An held He Yuan and secretly kissed her hair. He whispered, "Sister Yuan, hurry up and grow up!"

 C82

    After the new year, an imperial edict was sent down to the palace. In the beginning of spring, Jiang Hua-an and Jiang Hua-Kuan were sent to Peking University to escort the princess. They were married to Tang Zhi-li the following year.


    Jiang Hua An and Jiang Hua Kuan held the same position, and the last time they escorted the embroidery ladies to take part in the competition, they were already familiar with the route, so it was not unexpected for them to receive the imperial edict. Upon receiving the imperial edict, he was extremely astonished. He said in Old Master He''s study, "Great Grandfather, escorting the princess is a good job. Why is it my turn?"


    "To escort the princess to the State of Northern Cheng for the marriage ceremony, all matters will naturally be decided by the envoy and the etiquette officer. I also chose you, but for another reason." Old Master He was an elder of the three dynasties and was very sure about the Holy Will. He then said: "The last time you went to Northern Cheng and entered the Imperial Palace, you are also very familiar with Tang Zhi Li. If there is anything you need, you can ask Tang Zhi Li for a consultation in private. Moreover, since you are so young, there are some things that should not be said.


    "You are twelve years old this year. In a few years you will be crowned, so naturally you will be able to get a place of honor. Now, follow Hua An and the others as they travel to Northern Cheng State. In the future, you will be able to record your achievements, which will be beneficial to you." Master He saw that the message was intelligent and that Yu Xuan Dao was also working hard. However, he was still young and lacked experience in the world. If he could walk around outside, it would be beneficial for him as he had to give a few words of advice.


    He Nian counted the days. This time, he would only be back after the new year. He was a bit worried, so he gave a few words of advice.


    Although your elder sister couldn''t bear to have her son travel far away, this was a matter of contribution. Naturally, she couldn''t say anything and could only quickly make some new clothes for him to pack. He continued, "Last year, I went to Northern Cheng State. I never expected to go again this year. Although it wasn''t the first time, he still had to be careful about everything. After all, this was someone else''s country, unlike his own. Fortunately, he still went with Hua An, Hua Kuan, and the others. However, not long after Hua An and Sister Yuan got married, they will be separated for another year. I''m afraid Sister Yuan isn''t used to it! "


    "Mother, when we set off, send someone to the General''s Estate to fetch Miss Yuan. There will be no need for you to worry about her." She thought that the heavens were saying ''Miss Yuan'', so why didn''t she come back to live in someone else''s residence?! "Brother An and Sister Yuan came back from sending each other off. The two spoke very intimately, and brother Jing was still glaring at Brother An. Later on, he muttered to me that when he grew up, he wanted to fight with Brother An and snatch Brother Yuan away." As he spoke, he smiled.


    Even your elder sister couldn''t hold back her laughter.


    While the people of He Manor were packing for the message, He Yuan, Chen Zhu, Shang Jie and others were also packing for Jiang Huanan. He Yuan had made a few sets of new clothes for Jiang Huanan, and was busy that night embroidering an incense stick when he said, "Brother An, my brother will be going with us this time. Take care of him after he leaves for such a long time."


    Jiang Hua An raised his head and looked at He Yuan. Seeing her lowered her head to thread a needle, he seemed a bit reluctant to part with her. He pretended to be indifferent and asked, "You''re only worried about me, aren''t you?"


    "Ugh!" He Yuan wanted to say that his martial arts skills were high and his strategy was good, so what was there to worry about. He wanted to say that he was worried about his brother and wanted to comfort him. He stopped his sewing and raised his head smiling, "I''m not just worried about you, I can''t bear to part with you. But this time, I''m escorting the princess to North Chengguo to marry Tang Zhi. I''m not going to play. Otherwise, I''ll have to go with you to be at ease. "


    He Yuan had come last year. This year, he had grown a bit taller, but without realizing it, he had become a bit more feminine. At this time, he was holding onto his needle and thread, and was lightly smiling under the lamp. Jiang Huashan looked at her unintentionally, his heart thumping. He turned his head to the side and said, "Sister Yuan, stop embroidering. Rest early!"


    "Yes, I only slept after embroidering this scented bag. I was just short of a few acupuncture points." He Yuan placed the needle and thread on the table, rubbed his eyes with his left hand and said, "You will need to go for a year, so you should prepare all of these things. Everyone knows that I am an embroidery lady who has participated in the Northern and Southern Embroidery Meet.


    Jiang Hua An was moved by He Yuan''s efforts in helping him with this and that, even though he was clearly tired, he still forced himself to finish embroidering that scented bag. He poured a cup of tea and placed it next to He Yuan''s mouth, "Have a cup of tea, wake up, then embroider again. Watch your hands."


    He Yuan smiled as he drank half a cup of tea in Jiang Hua An''s hand. The tea was jade-green, but Jiang Hua An''s eyes were shining. His heart skipped a beat as he said in a low voice, "Thank you, Brother An!"


    Jiang Hua An chuckled lightly. He put down his teacup and went to open the cabinet to look for something.


    He Yuan finished embroidering the scented bag, bit off the thread, and cleaned the leftovers in his mouth. He put away the needle and thread, then cleaned up the mess. "Close your eyes!" Jiang Huashan called out.


    Do you want to give me something? He Yuan pursed his lips into a smile and quickly closed his eyes. Well, there must be a gift. He didn''t think that Brother An would also do such a thing. She wondered what kind of gift Jiang Huashan was going to give to her, but felt her eyes go cold as a small, round object rolled around her eyes. She suddenly realized that Jiang Huashan was not giving her a gift, but only finding a Pearl of Illumination to roll in her eyes.


    With his left hand, Jiang Hua An gently stroked He Yuan''s head while his right hand pinched the Pearl of sight and rolled her eyes. Seeing her rosy lips pouting, the scene of her kissing his lips once again surfaced in his mind. For a moment, he was lost in thought.


    This Clear Sight Bead truly lived up to its name. After rolling for just a short while, it felt much better. He Yuan muttered to himself. If he knew that it was so effective, he would have taken it out a long time ago to roll his eyes. When Jiang Huai An stopped moving, He Yuan opened his eyes and saw that Jiang Hua An''s gaze was fixated on him. His expression was slightly different from before. He was startled and asked, "Brother An, what''s wrong?"


    "I''m leaving tomorrow. Will you miss me then?" "It''s getting late, let''s get some rest!" As he spoke, he moved to place the Clear Sight Bead in it.


    What do you mean we should rest early? Look at those words. He Yuan blushed and washed his hands after entering the room. When he came out, he saw that Jiang Huashan was already lying on the outside of the bed. He had no choice but to blow out the candle flame and sit on the edge of the bed in the dark. He took off his shoes, curled up his feet on the bed, and was about to crawl into the side of the bed when he remembered the time he had crawled out in the middle of the night to wash his hands, tripped on Jiang and fallen on top of him, and then inexplicably ridden on top of him.


    Seeing He Yuan sitting on the edge of the bed in a daze, Jiang Hua An reached out a hand to tug at her. "What''s the matter?"


    He Yuan was sitting there half-kneeling. He didn''t mention anything. Jiang Hua An reached out to pull him, but he couldn''t hold on any longer and fell onto Jiang Hua An''s lap. He shouted "Oh!" and tried to get up in a hurry. Unlikely to be the first to arrive, Jiang Huashan bent his legs, pulled back his hand, and pulled at He Yuan as he shouted, "Sister Yuan!" He Yuan panicked. He discovered that he was lying on Jiang Hua An''s chest. He raised his head and met Jiang Hua An''s terrifying eyes in the darkness. He was stunned for a moment.


    I''m only twelve years old, only twelve years old. Don''t let your thoughts run wild, don''t let them run wild. He Yuan silently chanted the Amici Tofu in his heart and lightly earned himself some money. Seeing that Jiang Huashan had let go of his hand, he rolled and crawled to the side of the bed, not daring to move for a long time. When he heard that Jiang Hua An hadn''t made a move, he immediately felt uneasy. Tomorrow, he was going to Northern Cheng Country. This was a year away, so what if he just wanted him to give him a warm hug?


    "Brother An!" He Yuan took the courage to move over. He reached out his hand to grab Jiang Hua An''s arm and put his head on the bed. He whispered into his ear, "Tomorrow is the day you are going to leave the house. Be careful." And don''t talk to a young girl. What did they say? You''ve only declared that you have a wife, and that''s why people stopped thinking about it. "


    Jiang Hua An allowed He Yuan to get close to him, and allowed her to stroke his ear as she spoke. For a moment, he felt an itch in his heart, but he held it back when he suddenly heard the latter part of her words. He couldn''t help but laugh, and jokingly said, "Isn''t Brother Shi accompanying me? If you don''t trust me, just tell him to stare at me. "Speaking of which, I''m actually Brother Ci''s brother-in-law. I should call him Uncle!"


    "Pfft!" He Yuan couldn''t help but laugh as he recalled the scene of Jiang Huanan bowing his head and addressing him as'' brother-in-law Hua An, hello ''.


    Jiang Hua An saw He Yuan smile in his arms while his soft and gentle body emitted an extremely fragrant smell. Jiang Hua An saw He Yuan smile in his arms as his soft and warm body emitted an extremely fragrant smell. As he spoke, he was reluctant to push He Yuan away and instead hugged him tighter.


    When He Yuan saw that Jiang Huanan had turned sideways as if he was struggling with something, he gently raised his head and kissed his cheek. When he saw the burning sensation on his cheek, he quickly touched it with his hand and said, "Brother An, you were perfectly fine just now. How did you become like this?" The moment the words left his mouth, he immediately realized that he had asked Lil ''White a question. Brother An, this is ¡­ Sigh, I''m blaming myself for being so young! He then blurted out, "When you come back next year, I''ll be thirteen years old. After two years, it will be fifteen! " Oh, what am I talking about? He Yuan wanted to bite off his tongue, but he remained silent.


    After struggling for a while, Jiang Hua An said in a muffled voice, "You just kissed my left cheek, and you haven''t kissed my right cheek yet!"


    He Yuan snickered in the darkness as he raised his head and placed his head on Jiang Hua An''s right cheek. Just as she was about to turn back, Jiang Huanan''s head jerked and his mouth opened wide. He sucked her whole lips and felt his whole body heat up. He pushed her away and shouted, "I''m going for a cup of tea!"


    He Yuan knew that something was wrong, so he retreated to the corner of his bed. After a while, he saw that Jiang Hua An had gone to bed, but he didn''t dare approach him. He only said softly, "Brother An, we have to hurry tomorrow. Go to sleep!"


    "En!" Jiang Hua An responded to her words. He took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. After a while, he calmed down.


    He Yuan was perturbed, but he couldn''t fall asleep. After hearing Jiang Hua An''s long and steady breathing, he was finally able to relax a little, and soon fell asleep as well.


    On the second day at Yin hour, the people from the General''s Estate woke up. He Yuan was unable to sleep soundly the whole night. When he heard the noise outside, he had already gotten up. He personally helped Jiang Hua An put on his clothes, hung the perfume bag that he had embroidered last night around his waist, and then ordered him to do so.


    Before the little girl came in, Jiang Hua An reached out and picked up He Yuan, placing him on his lap and, imitating She Yuan, leaned over to kiss her on the cheek.


    He Yuan''s face was burning red from the heat, but he forced himself to say in a calm voice, like Jiang Huashan, "You only kissed the left cheek, and the right cheek!"


    With a "Tut!", Jiang Huan didn''t kiss He Yuan''s right cheek, but rather his lips.

 C83

    After half a month had passed since Jiang Huanan and the others left, elder sister sent someone to bring He Yuan over for a short stay. Since He Yuan was taller, he smiled and said, "Last year, I saw that you were taller than elder sister Yi. This time, you guys are taller than usual."


    When He Yuan heard his elder sister''s words, he approached her and laughed, "Mother, I''ve already reached the height of your shoulders. After two years, I might even be taller than you!"


    The lady smiled and patted her head, "You should grow up now. You should eat and sleep well. Walk more into the garden, swing, jump rope, and stretch. You''ll grow faster this way, and your face will turn red. You don''t have to mind goat''s milk. Sooner or later, drinking a cup of it would be beneficial for your growth. Although the general''s residence is not bad, you are still a daughter-in-law after all. No matter what, you can''t really fall asleep so late in the morning. Now that we''re married, we can live for a while. It''s enough to make up for it before we head back. "


    Following that, He Yuan spent about half the time each month in the Residence of He and the General''s Estate. Soon, it was autumn. As He Min was waiting to marry, the He family prepared a dowry for her. He Yuan happened to be free and he helped to embroider some things. She went to rummage through her things, trying to find some old embroidery for He Yuan to do, but found a bra, confused for a moment.


    He Yuan looked around and thought to himself, wow, this old lady had even made modern bras and rushed over to grab it. He looked left and right and said, "It''s so beautiful! "Is this a close-fitting set of clothes?"


    "This is the breastplate I made when I was not married. It was made for fun." Seeing He Yuan using the bra to compare the two of them, she walked over and demonstrated, "There''s a bundle underneath. If you continue putting it on like this, you don''t need to wear the undergarment."


    There was a lotus flower in full bloom embroidered on each side of his chest. The needlepoint was dense, and the workmanship was meticulous. Due to having been there for so many years, it had slightly yellowed. He Yuan could not help but feel a pity and stomped his feet, "If not for the yellow, I would have definitely worn it. It''s too beautiful!"


    "You like it?" My lady is surprised and happy at the same time, ah, I have found the same! In the past, he had made quite a few of these. His mother refused to wear them, and his eldest sister-in-law refused to wear them as well. He had only coaxed her to wear them once. Even when he wore them, the two girls would say that they looked like devils and wouldn''t let him wear them. This continued for more than ten years. Now that Sister Yuan likes it, that''s great. She can go back to her old business and do a few more things for her.


    "I like it!" He Yuan was also surprised and happy. Although the undergarment here was beautiful, it did not have any curves. If he was able to wear this bra, it would definitely fluctuate and look alive. A moment later, he pulled on his elder sister and said, "Mother, after you''re done with Sister Yi''s work, why don''t you make me two sets of breastplates like these!" Hehe, when Brother An comes back, you''re going to make him mad!


    "If you want to like it, you can do it now. You watch and learn what you can do yourself. " The elder sister smiled and said, "There are also several kinds of beautiful nightgowns. You should also learn how to make them. You can also make them for Wa''an to wear later."


    Great, I can finally make some beautiful modern clothes. He Yuan excitedly asked his elder sister for advice on how to use the breastplate.


    After He Yuan had finished making the breastplate with his elder sister, Shang Jie ordered someone to come and take her back to the General''s Estate.


    After the new year, all the houses made spring dresses, and Old Madam He kept a few good pieces, saying that she would give some of her great-granddaughters to them. She also called for people to bring over He Yuan to stay in the house and make some new clothes.


    When He Yuan arrived, the lady who was calculating the date of the congratulatory speech asked, "Has Hua An written back this month? What did you say? "


    I received a letter a few days ago. It said that Beicheng had chosen the end of March to give Princess and Tang Zhi Li their marriage. I''m afraid that it will take at the end of May for me to finish my business. So, I left for home early in June." He Yuan calculated the time and said, "I thought it would take at most a year, but now I''ve been gone for a year and a half.


    As she spoke, she took out the letter she had just received and showed it to He Yuan. He Yuanzhan looked at the letter and saw the handwriting of the message. He read it carefully and smiled: "From the tone of Brother''s letter, he seems to be in the limelight over there. Naturally, it wouldn''t be difficult for big brother to go against his brother while reciting poems. In the past few years, the country of Beicheng had put great emphasis on martial arts and gentle writing. However, in the past few years, it had become calm and peaceful again. There are some half-bottle of jealous scholars who love to show off. They actually dare to take the exam for their big brother? "


    As it turned out, the message had to be exchanged with some of the officials of the country. Jiang Huanan and the rest of the group had to attend some of the official banquets. It was also because Zhou Quanzheng wanted to marry Jiang Hua An that he even looked upon Jiang Hua An as an uncle. For a moment, he attracted everyone''s attention. And because the congratulatory speech was only thirteen years old, he was incomparably handsome, and his demeanor was impeccable, he actually attracted the attention of several concubines, secretly discussing: "If he was not from the Nanchang Kingdom, he would have betrothed his daughter to him, what a pity!"


    The ladies of these wives'' residences, on the other hand, were extremely outstanding and were admired by quite a few people. They did not mention the gossip here, but spread it out. The rumors spread, but they changed their appearance, turning into messages that the madams wanted to send to their daughters. At this moment, a few of the young masters were discontented, saying only words of congratulations and what virtue did they have, actually causing the madams to turn green with indignation. When Zhou Kuangzheng invited Jiang Hua An and congratulated him to the Zhou Mansion, these young masters became friends with Zhou Kuangzheng''s son. After some discussion, a few scholars were invited to the Zhou Mansion as well. They bickered over wine and then fought over poems and words. They didn''t want to be chatting and laughing, so they dealt with them one by one. On the second day, news of the Zhou Mansion celebration spread throughout the country. In this way, there were some sour scholars who went to the inn to compete in poetry, and while it was still lively, there were even some young masters from the martial arts families who went to the inn to compete with Jiang Hua''an and Jiang Hua Kuan.


    After the elder sister finished reading He Yuan''s letter, she smiled and said, "Most of the people fighting over this poem are just talking. It''s hard to tell who is higher and who is lower. Those who sought for Hua An''s martial arts had been thrown out by him with just a single spear strike. This was an obvious decision. "Given the power and influence which Hua An wielded, big bro naturally would be looked down upon by others. He''s definitely going to make a name for himself."


    When they were talking here, Shang Jie sent someone to meet He Yuan, saying that the wife of the Shang family had come. She had not seen He Yuan for a long time, but wanted to meet him. When the lady heard this, she hurriedly ordered the girl to pack up her things and instructed He Yuan, "Right now, all the houses will be making spring clothes. You will have to personally make a set for Old Mistress Jiang and Madam General to show your filial piety to them. As for me and your father, I don''t need you to busy yourself with it. "Now that you''re married, you''re a member of the General''s Estate. Everything is done with the General''s Estate and the He Estate first." As he spoke, he looked at the girls who were not in front of him and quietly said, "Mother won''t be intimate with you since you''re already married. Your brother hasn''t even married his sister-in-law yet, so no matter how much your mother loves you, no one has any objections. If your brother were to marry a sister-in-law in the future, your mother would have to be even, unable to favor you in public, and also not be able to pick you up from time to time to stay. At that time, the Fu family would be much more important. The Fu family would value you, and when you go back to the He family, there was no need for mother to say anything. The old lady, Madam Ye, and the others would treat you as a different person. No matter who your future sister-in-law is, I don''t dare to underestimate you. " As he spoke, he whispered a few more words. He Yuan nodded his head and ordered her to bid farewell to Old Madam He and the rest before personally escorting her out of the mansion.


    Mrs. Shang, on the other hand, was Shang Jie''s sister-in-law. Because her daughter, Shang Baolan, had learned embroidery, but she had learned it roughly, she had no choice but to tell Shang Jie that she would send her daughter to the General''s House to study embroidery with He Yuan and Chen Zhu. Shang Jie naturally agreed, and said smilingly, "Bao Lan is about ten years old, so she came just in time to accompany Sister Yuan Zhu''er."


    Mrs. Shang laughed, "He is not ten years old. He is still a childish person now, but he really worried me to death." As he spoke, he asked Jiang Hualian and Jiang Huagang about their return journey. He nodded and said, "When Hua''an returns, Bao Lan won''t be able to disturb their daughter-in-law anymore."


    "There''s a letter from Wa An. We won''t be leaving until June. Even if the boat is fast, we won''t be able to return until August. "Pauline, be at ease and stay here." As Shang Jie spoke, she heard the girl say that the young mistress had returned, smiling as she called for someone to help her carry the luggage.


    As soon as He Yuan entered the hall, he saw old Madame Jiang, and he went to pay his respects to Mrs. Shang. However, he was stopped by Mrs. Shang.


    "Aiya, it''s only been a few months since we last met, but it seems to have grown a lot taller!" When the Shang family''s wife saw He Yuan''s slim and graceful posture, she could not help but ask, "What did you eat that made you jump so high?"


    "Sister Yuan is currently growing, change every month!" Shang Jie continued, "It''s true that you haven''t seen Miss Zhu, but that time when her mother came to pick her up and bring her back to the Chen family, she was shocked. "I also sent someone to bring her back today. I was expecting to arrive soon."


    Just as he was speaking, Chen Zhu came back. The Shang Family''s wife took a look and was shocked as well, "People say that women have undergone a great change, isn''t that true? Last time, it was a round face, but this time, its eyes were big and its chin was pointed, making it look really beautiful. "


    He Yuan grinned from the side. Hehe, Sister Zhu''er is already 14 years old, with her chest against her chest and waist against her waist. When Jiang Huaguang comes back, he will definitely be shocked.


    When night came, Chen Zhu came to look for He Yuan. She entered the room saying, "Sister Yuan, it''s cold today. Let me sleep with you. I still have something to say to you!"


    "Alright, alright. I was just in need of a warm bed!" He Yuan teased Chen Zhu and quickly put her to bed while the two of them talked on their beds.


    "Sister Yuan, I''m a bit annoyed!" Chen Zhu sighed and said, "Because it would be too hasty for Big Brother Kuan to marry me, and the dowry wouldn''t be properly prepared for marriage. My mother is very sorry, but last year, when I went back home, she actually gave me a few pieces of jewelry. I don''t know why, but my third sister-in-law found out. This time when I came home, Third Sister-in-Law muttered behind my back that my mother had left me good things, not my daughter-in-law. What about the water poured out by my married daughter? I saw the sky and went back to my parents'' home, but I didn''t know what I was looking for. I want to argue with her, but I''m afraid that my mother will find it hard to do it. I want to return the jewelry to my mother, but I''m also afraid that my mother will be sad.


    "My mother was right. When big brother was married to his sister-in-law, it didn''t matter how nice she was to me. When I marry her in the future, I can''t treat her openly." He Yuan also sighed and said, "I wonder what kind of girl my brother will marry in the future?"


    The two of them muttered some things about going back to their parents'' home. Seeing He Yuan using his hand to rest on his head, lying on his side, his clothes propped up and his chest slightly protruding, Chen Zhu said with a wretched smile, "Look at you. If I were a man, I''d pounce on you."


    He Yuan regained his senses, put down his hands, pulled up his blanket and peeked at the place where Chen Zhu was standing, chuckling, "Seeing you like this, even if I''m not a man, I still want to pounce on you."


    The two of them joked around for a while, but Chen Zhu remained silent. After a while, she said, "Sister Yuan, I dreamt of Brother Kuan last night. From today onwards, my heart is empty. "


    "You''re missing him!" He Yuan looked at Chen Zhu and said, "Madam wants to write a letter to Brother An and the others. You should also write a letter to Brother Kuan!"


    "En!" Seeing He Yuan''s mischievous smile, Chen Zhu stared at her and asked, "Could it be that you don''t want Brother An?"


    He Yuan blurted out, "I want to, I want to die!"


    Far away in Beicheng, Jiang Hua An suddenly sneezed a few times that night.

 C84

    As the months went by, everyone began to calculate the return date of Jiang Hua An and his team. However, when He Yuan received Jiang Hua An''s letter, he was both surprised and worried. He was afraid that Jiang Hua An and his congratulatory speech would have to drag on the return journey again. When he saw the middle part, he softly said, "Sister Yuan, the situation was a mess. Brother Ci did not hesitate to give Tang Zhi some gas. "This kind of qi method is really quick, Tang Zhiqi woke up very quickly ¡­" A few years ago, a little girl from the He manor fell into the water. At that time, your elder sister was the one who made people give her artificial breathing. He did not expect that the message would give Tang Zhijie artificial respiration this time. He Yuan could not help but laugh as he imagined the scene.


    It turned out that Jiang Hua An and the others packed their bags and were about to leave when Zhou Kuangzheng saw them off at a banquet in the back garden. Halfway through the banquet, Tang Zhi Li and Tang Zhi Qi, who had changed into men''s attire, also came to see Jiang Hua An and Tang Zhi Qi off.


    Tang Zhizhi, who rarely left the palace, was very excited. She took some fish food to play with the lithium in the pond. She watched with interest as a black carp hopped up and ate, then went down the steps of the pool to sprinkle the fish food. There were some moss on the steps, which were slippery. She had changed into men''s clothes and hurried out of the palace, so she couldn''t choose a pair of shoes that fit her legs. She slipped on the steps and fell into the pool. When he heard the sound of water, the fastest person to react was the congratulatory speech. With a dash, he rushed into the pond and scooped up Tang Zhi.


    Since it was May, and the weather was quite hot, and the pool wasn''t too deep, Tang Zhizhi was scooped out as soon as he fell into the water, as if nothing serious had happened. However, Tang Zhi Zhe had never suffered such a shock and fainted when he fished it out. When she saw this, she rushed forward to vent her anger.


    Tang Zhi was already thirteen years old and had been publicly angered by his words. He had spared her the honor of being a princess, but how could he marry anyone else? When the empress found out about this, she was furious, but there was nothing she could do. She had no choice but to discuss it with the ambassador of Nanchang who sent the princess there to finish the marriage with Jiang Hua An and company. She wanted to leave a congratulatory message for them to be Prince Consort in Beichang. Although the congratulatory words had a favorable impression of Tang Zhizhi, they did not want him to leave his hometown and become the Prince Consort of a foreign country. He only said that he was still young and that he couldn''t make the decision for the marriage, and he still had to wait for his parents to agree.


    When Empress Zhou heard these words, she said angrily, "But a brat from the Southern Kingdom who has no authority or position dares to use words to make things difficult for us? He''s not willing to be our prince''s consort in Beichang!" Now that the princess of Nanchang had come from far away, if the princess of Beichang could be married to the princess of Nanchang, the relationship between the two countries would be even stronger. So he said to Empress Zhou, "The He Clan is one of the century-old clans of the Nanchang Country. Old Master He is an elder of the three dynasties and is deeply rooted in his roots. Although the princess is noble and wishes to renounce everything in the Southern Kingdom, she is only the prince consort of the Northern Kingdom.


    "If you don''t want to, do you want me to marry him and follow him to the Southern Kingdom?" How Empress Zhou could bear Tang Zhi Qi''s distant marriage, only let Zhou Kuangzheng think of a way to persuade the message stay. Zhou Kuangzheng couldn''t do anything about it, so he had no choice but to persuade them to postpone the delivery.


    Shang Jie had received a letter from Jiang Hua An a few days ago. Jiang Hua An had sent a letter to her, but it was written in detail. Shang Jie only thought that the couple had said some sweet words and didn''t care at all. Seeing that He Yuan''s expression was off, he asked, "Did something happen to Hua An?"


    "Something happened to my brother!" He Yuan took the letter and showed it to Shang Jie, saying worriedly, "My brother offended the princess of Beicheng. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to get rid of him. What should I do?"


    After receiving the congratulatory message, the elder sister hurried over to the Grand Princess''s residence to inform her of what had happened. The Grand Princess nodded her head, "Don''t worry. The palace has already received a letter from the Imperial Envoy, who is considering letting the Imperial Envoy represent the Southern Summer Country and use the national honor to make a marriage proposal. He would ask them to marry the Princess to San-ge, and after the marriage, they would bring her to your Residence."


    "Brother Ci is not a relative of the Emperor. I''m afraid that Beicheng will not allow their princess to marry into the Residence of He." The elder sister was concerned but was flustered as she said, "Brother Ci is still young and has no reputation, so the people of Beicheng might not be satisfied that their princess has married Brother Ci."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that we have to marry the princess, it''s that they want our lackey to marry the princess." There was a huge difference. If the discussion really breaks down, then Hua An and the rest can naturally accept our brother''s words and return home. Let their princess go and find a prince consort on the spot. " The Eldest Princess was very confident and comforted her, "We also married our princess into Beichang, so why is it that their princess was even more precious than gold? She actually refused to marry into Nanchang. Furthermore, with such talent, if they do not marry the princess off to him, it would be hard to find another one like him. " The Grand Princess blinked her eyes, "This side of the palace also knows that Big Brother Ci gave Tang Zhi''er a level of Qi. This matter, wouldn''t it be spread around crazily in the entire country of Bei Cheng?" We can''t marry, but they can''t. As long as they retreated, Beicheng would obediently agree to allow Sayo to marry their princess.


    Upon hearing the words of the Grand Princess, elder sister and He Yuan knew that the officials here had also insisted on marrying the princess, rather than letting the message stay in Beicheng. Only then did they relax.


    In August, news came from the palace that the envoys of the south had received orders to use the ceremony to propose marriage to Tang Zhitong. Under pressure, they had already agreed to marry the princess. Now the October wedding, after the wedding Princess will return to Nanchang with the congratulatory words. Not long after the news from the palace came out, the Residence of He also received a congratulatory message detailing what had happened. For a moment, the entire Residence was brimming with joy as they said, "I didn''t expect that I would really become Prince Consort. Since we are marrying back to the He Residence, the princess will naturally follow the rules of the Residence of He.


    "The people here are here to escort the princess back, but the Northern Princess isn''t at a disadvantage."


    "Our princess marries Tang Zhi Li, and Tang Zhi Li''s sister marries Shi Ge''er. "If you put it this way, then we are now royalty."


    Seeing that the crowd was talking animatedly, the lady was a little worried and quietly said to He Nian, "It''s a good thing that Brother Ci could marry the princess. Since the two countries were on good terms with each other, naturally, there was nothing wrong. If the relationship between the two countries were to change in the future, I''m afraid it would be difficult for Brother Ci to achieve perfection. "


    "Don''t forget, Sister Yuan is married to Hua An. If the two nations are at odds with each other in the future, then we must use Hua An inside the court. Naturally, we would not dare to make a move on the people related to Hua An. He Nian smiled and said, "Besides, since the Southern Kingdom is willing to marry the princess and Tang Zhi Li, and the Northern Kingdom also agreed to let our Big Brother marry Tang Zhi Qi back, they all want a firm relationship. If there is no coup then we can at least keep the peace for thirty years."


    While He Nian was chatting with his elder sister, He Yuan was daydreaming in his room. He thought that Jiang Huanan would return in August, but it seemed like he would not be able to do so until next year. The autumn and winter clothes that were made for him long ago would probably be worn next year.


    "Sister Yuan, what are you daydreaming for? I didn''t even hear it after a few calls. " Chen Zhu lifted the curtain and smiled, "Mrs. Shang has sent me a mooncake and two baskets of fresh fruits. Madam has sent us out to eat them!" The Countess sighed at the absence of two more people. "I''m afraid the Mid-Autumn Festival isn''t as lively as it was earlier." As he spoke, he quietly went over and asked, "Do you miss your Brother An again?"


    "Fuck you!" When He Yuan heard that, he stood up and reached out to pinch Chen Zhu, saying in annoyance, "If you want to help Big Brother, then take me as your witness. Say that I miss Big Brother An."


    Chen Zhu avoided He Yuan and took the opportunity to pat her head, but was unable to do so. He exclaimed, "Yo, so it''s not that high? It''s not like I don''t know it when I see it. "


    "Not only is it taller, look at me, what other differences do I have?" With a smile, He Yuan lifted his head and stuck out his chest as he walked in a half circle with his hands on his hips.


    Yeah, it''s a bit taller. Just look at the waist." Chen Zhu tilted his head and looked at He Yuan, his eyes moving from her small waist to her chest, blinking, "There''s a place that seems to have grown quite a bit. "Last year was like a bun, this year was like a steamed bun.


    "What bun?" He Yuan''s pretty face turned rosy as she pouted and said, "Don''t you think I look very charming like this?"


    "Brother An isn''t here. Who are you trying to fool?" Chen Zhu covered his forehead with his hand, pretending to be paying close attention to something. After looking for a while, he asked, "What are you wearing inside? It does look very attractive. "


    "You finally saw it." He Yuan himself was wearing a bra, so he wanted Chen Zhu to make one for him as well. When he saw her, he quickly opened the wardrobe and took out the other, "This is my mother making this funny breastplate first, I don''t want to wear it. Do you want to try it?"


    "Alright!" Chen Zhu, this child, was extremely courageous in trying out new things. With a single glance, he followed He Yuan to the screen, before changing into a bra under He Yuan''s guidance.


    "Wow, I''m about to have a nosebleed!" Seeing Chen Zhu put on a bra and a coat, He Yuan looked at her figure, the big one and the small one. He Yuan couldn''t help but hold his cheeks in surprise and said, "Big brother Kuan, since you''re back, shouldn''t you be captivated to death?


    "Tell me, when will they return?" Mentioning Jiang Huagang, Chen Zhu could not help but recite, "Early in the year, he said he would be back in May, and in May, he wrote that he would be back in July and August. Now, he sent a letter saying he would be back next year. I was really afraid that they would send another letter next year, saying that they would return the following year! "


    "Of course not." He Yuan couldn''t help but laugh as he said, "This time, it''s because my brother is going to be married off to Tang Zhijie and will only come back after the marriage is over. Naturally, it delays his return. Once we''re done with our marriage, we''ll have to urge them to come back, let alone Brother An and the others, even the envoy. "


    Since Jiang Hua-an and Jiang Hua-Kuan were not in the mansion, the Mid-Autumn Festival in the mansion was rather cold and cheerless. After the new year, I received a letter from Jiang Huanan saying that he was packing his luggage and would be back in April.


    Hearing the news, Shang Jie laughed, "April, this is just nice. Not only will it be able to catch up to Sister Yuan''s fourteenth birthday, it will also be able to catch up to Miss Zhu''er''s fifteenth and fifteenth years of age! "


    In April, He Yuan and Chen Zhu calculated Jiang Hua-an and Jiang Wa-kuan''s return day, and Shang Jie also sent people to check the ship''s time. On the morning of the 25th of April, a man on a flying horse reported, "Young General, Second Young Master and Young Master He have returned. They have disembarked from the boat and are moving their luggage. The He Residence had already sent someone to welcome Young Master He and the others. "The young general only sent me to report back. It should be around two hours before I arrive at the estate."


    Shang Jie was delighted to have someone prepare a banquet for her to enjoy. When she turned her head and saw He Yuan and Chen Zhu standing there gracefully, she was even more happy. Hua Anghua''s wife had finally grown up, if they came back, she might be able to carry her grandson next year!